Against Satanism 8 One Evil

DEDICATION
With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to Swami

Devi Dhyani and all the helpers who make
these books and DVDs possible.
With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to my

Mother and Father and to all my other
Teachers, Theos Bernard, Sri Yogendra, Eric
Berne, Gurdjieff, Father Bede Griffiths, Osho,
Zen Master Hogen, Swami Sivananda, Swami
Satchitananda, and all the other giants upon
whose shoulders I stand - who made me able
to be what… I AM – Swami Satchidanand
Copyright © 20
[Energy Enhancement Synthesis of Light

Limited (SOL)]
All rights reserved. This publication may be

reproduced in whole or in part, by any person
under fair use as long as we are referenced,
without written permission of:
Swami Satchidanand
[email protected]
www.energyenhancement.org
2
AGAINST SATANISM
VOLUME 8
ONE EVIL
Table of Contents
Table of Contents
About One-Evil ................................................................. 40

Respect of Catholicism, Christianity, Islam and other
great religions ..................................................................... 40
The greatest evil is conscious silence ................................ 41
The deliberate silence of truth through the false system of
citation ................................................................................. 42
Influential People ....................................................................... 44
Charles Martel ........................................................................ 44
Bede ............................................................................................. 51
Background ......................................................................... 52
Pepin the Short ....................................................................... 54
Background ......................................................................... 54
Vicarius Christi Zacharias ...................................................... 61
Background ......................................................................... 61
Vicarius Christi Stephen ........................................................ 68
Background ......................................................................... 69
Charlemagne ........................................................................... 71
3
Background ......................................................................... 71
Francis of Assisi ...................................................................... 77
Background ......................................................................... 77
King John of England............................................................. 87
Background ......................................................................... 88
Simon IV de Montfort ............................................................ 93
Background ......................................................................... 94
AntiPope Innocent III ............................................................ 97
Background ......................................................................... 97
Influential People ..................................................................... 102
AntiPope Honorius III ......................................................... 102
Background ....................................................................... 102
Influential People ..................................................................... 105
AntiPope Gregory IX ............................................................ 105
Background ....................................................................... 106
Historic Organizations ............................................................. 108
The Jesuits ............................................................................ 108
Foundation ........................................................................ 109
Philosophy of the Jesuit Military Order ......................... 111
Unique features of the Jesuit Military Order ................. 112
The Jesuits and Education ............................................... 113
The Jesuits and Early Trade ............................................ 114
The Jesuit suppression..................................................... 116
The counter-attack of the Jesuits .................................... 117
Re-establishment and new military orders of Jesuits ... 120
The Jesuit Civil War (1942-1972) .................................... 121
The Re-establishment of spiritualism in Jesuits and
addressing of Nihilism ..................................................... 124
Holy See................................................................................. 125
Summary ........................................................................... 125
Origin of the word See ...................................................... 126
Foundation of the Holy See ............................................. 128
Origin of the legal entity "Sedes Sacrorum" ................... 129
Origins of the Spiritual Entity called The SS .................. 131
4
The Catholic Church ............................................................. 133
Foundation ........................................................................ 134
Rome - the City of Ghosts ................................................ 134
The events leading to Charles Martel creating the true
Catholic Church ................................................................ 135
The great forgeries that founded the Catholic Church .. 136
The birth of the Papal States in support of the legitimacy
of the "Donation of Constantine" .................................... 140
The loss of Rome to the Saracens (847-872) .................. 141
The birth and death of the Roman Cult .......................... 143
Legitimate Popes of the Catholic Church ....................... 145
Imperial Religion of Christianity ........................................ 146
Foundation ........................................................................ 146
Major Imperial Christian Councils.................................. 147
Key Heretical Councils ..................................................... 148
The Holy Roman Empire ..................................................... 148
Foundation ........................................................................ 149
Etymology of the Imperial Motto for the Holy Roman
Empire ............................................................................... 149
The link to I·N·R·I and the official religion of Christianity
............................................................................................ 150
End of the Holly New Roman Empire ............................ 151
The Fraudulent "Holy Roman Empire" of Germany ..... 151
It is also sometimes claimed that the title Sacrum Romanum
Imperium (SRI) was used earlier. However, no evidence exists
for this title being in existence in any reference prior to 125
The Roman Cult .................................................................... 152
Foundation ........................................................................ 153
Origins of Roman Cult...................................................... 153
The "great" Gregory VII ................................................... 154
Pope Urban "the great" .................................................... 157
Concordat of Worms ........................................................ 158
Rome as the AntiChrist .................................................... 158
List of Roman Cult AntiPopes ......................................... 161
5
The Illuminati ....................................................................... 163
Foundation ........................................................................ 164
Background Events........................................................... 165
Restoration of Jesuits and supremecy of Illuminati ...... 166
The Nazis (Party) .................................................................. 168
The Nazis ........................................................................... 169
Hitler and the foundation of the NSDAP ........................ 170
The failed NSDAP push for power by force .................... 171
The arrival of Fr Himmler S.J. and the Nazis ................ 174
The etymology (origin) and meaning of Nazi ................. 175
The Nazi SS -The Knights of the Holy See ...................... 177
The real meaning of the SS of the Nazi elite ................... 178
The Nazis Today ............................................................... 179
Nazi SS (Sedes Sacrorum) ................................................... 180
The Nazis ........................................................................... 181
Hitler and the foundation of the NSDAP ........................ 182
The failed NSDAP push for power by force .................... 184
The arrival of Fr Himmler S.J. and the Nazis ................ 186
The etymology (origin) and meaning of Nazi ................. 188
The Nazi SS - The Knights of the Holy See ..................... 189
The real meaning of the SS of the Nazi elite ................... 191
The Nazis Today ............................................................... 192
The New World Order .......................................................... 192
Foundation ........................................................................ 193
Reporting structure of the New World Order ................ 197
The Great Depression of 2009-2012 ............................... 200
The Venetian Satanic Cult ................................................... 202
Foundation ........................................................................ 203
Background ....................................................................... 203
The "Pietro" Tyrant Sarmatian Priests of Venice ........... 205
The Inquisition and legal human sacrifice ..................... 206
The height of power of the Venetian Satanic Cult.......... 207
The Vatican Holocaust ................................................................ 208
Part 1 ...................................................................................... 208
6
A Dramatically Different History to What You Were
Taught................................................................................ 210
1930’s Europe ................................................................... 211
Building the environment of hatred, racism against
minorities .......................................................................... 213
The Final Solution of Pope Pius XII ................................ 214
Why Poland? ..................................................................... 215
The Satanic Pentagram of Pope Pius XII and the Black
Pope ................................................................................... 217
Why? .................................................................................. 219
The Vatican Holocaust Part 2 ...................................................... 221
Even Satanists must have a motive ................................. 222
The true identity of St. Molochy ...................................... 222
A matter of logic................................................................ 224
Ley lines of spiritual power .............................................. 225
The Great Vatican Ley Lines of Evil ................................ 226
The strange unique architecture of each Human Sacrifice
Camp .................................................................................. 227
The massive architecture surveying projects of the SS.. 228
Making greater sense of the Great Vatican-Jesuit
Pentagram of Evil ............................................................. 230
Ley Lines of Evil................................................................ 232
Bucharest, Romania. ........................................................ 234
How the Vatican-Jesuit Machine of Perpetual Evil works
............................................................................................ 235
Going too far ..................................................................... 236
What might be the future? ............................................... 237
The passionate skeptics.................................................... 239
The Birth of the New World Order .................................. 241
The Great Pentagram of Evil and the Global Grid of
Control of the New World Order ..................................... 242
Who is in control The Illuminati? Or the New World
Order? ................................................................................ 247
(Secret) Knowledge is Power ........................................... 250
St Moloch(y) and the most secret of knowledge ............ 251
The crisis of faith .............................................................. 252
7
Did the Holocaust really happen? ................................... 254
What proof is there that the WWII Nazi Master Lists of
Death existed? ................................................................... 255
German Government Releases partial Nazi Holocaust List
............................................................................................ 257
Why make the Master Holocaust List at all? .................. 258
The name and the deed of damnation ............................ 259
What has happened to the Missing Nazi Master Holocaust
List ? .................................................................................. 260
What is Holocaust denial? ............................................... 263
Holocaust Denial # 1- The Allies Did Not Know ............ 264
Holocaust Denial #2-Victims were not burned alive as a
sacrifice.............................................................................. 265
Holocaust Denial #3-There were no gas chambers ....... 266
Holocaust Denial #4 - That the Jews were the main target
of a political/racist hatred campaign"............................. 267
Holocaust Denial #5- The Holocaust was political, not
religious. The Catholic Church was not involved ........... 268
Holocaust Denial #6- Only Six Million were murdered by
the Nazis ............................................................................ 269
Holocaust Denial #7- Only Three Hundred Thousand
people were murdered by the Nazis ................................ 269
Do not forget the biggest lie- the Holocaust gas chambers
and crematorium were to efficiently kill Jews and others
............................................................................................ 271
Proof of real motive- Connect all the pieces and why? .. 272
The hidden history of ancient cities ................................ 273
The 16th Century word Jew ............................................. 274
Revenge of the "Good Sarmatians" ................................. 275
The Last Witness .............................................................. 277
Xavier College, Kew-Melbourne, Australia .................... 278
How many actually lived to tell about the ovens? .......... 279
The Last Witness .............................................................. 281
The family.......................................................................... 282
The Great Vatican-Jesuit Global Depression ......................... 285
8
Part 1 - Global Financial Crisis of 2008 .......................... 285
"Ground Zero"-"The Sub Prime Crisis" .......................... 285
How wealthy is the Roman Catholic Church? ................ 287
The indisputable historic evidence.................................. 288
Creative history ................................................................. 290
Creative accounting .......................................................... 291
What is the true picture of wealth of the church? .......... 292
History of property ownership of the Catholic Church . 295
The gold ownership of the Catholic Church ................... 295
General demand and use of Gold .................................... 296
How much Gold has ever been produced (mined)?....... 296
Why the discrepancy? ...................................................... 298
The gold reserves held by the Vatican............................. 299
The Vatican and Jesuits- The Global Financial System 300
The historic love-hate relationship between the Vatican
and banks .......................................................................... 301
The Jesuits and the global finance system ..................... 302
The Federal Reserve Bank and the Catholic Church ..... 307
Putting it all together........................................................ 308
Part 2 - Global Credit Collapse 2009 .............................. 309
Foundation day for the modern global financial system
............................................................................................ 310
The myths of precious metal credit standards ............... 313
What is going to happen next .......................................... 315
Part 3 - Great Leap to Socialism 2009-2010 .................. 315
Ground Zero for the Global Recession of 2009 ............. 316
The creation of the great "lie" of usury and Zürich ........ 318
The great confidence game of voluntarily giving up your
rights .................................................................................. 319
Part 4 - Emergence of Police State 2010-2011 ............... 320
Slowly, slowly towards world war ................................... 321
Greatest Lie#10--Justice and Legal System ................... 323
The apparatus for control is already in place ................. 324
The new great Holocaust.................................................. 325
Part 5 - The Great Liberty Riots 2011-2012 .................... 326
9
The truth movement divided ........................................... 327
Just one good rock ............................................................ 328
Ritual Sexual Human Sacrifice................................................ 329
Cultural Genocide..................................................................... 330
Slave Trade................................................................................ 331
Perpetual Mortal and Spiritual Enslavement ................. 332
Cultural Parasitism .................................................................. 333
Child Molestation ..................................................................... 335
Etymology of the word “Molestation” ............................. 336
As a sacrifice of “innocence” to Moll (Moloch) .............. 336
The modern clinical term Pedophilia.............................. 337
The history of religious and systematic abuse of children
............................................................................................ 338
Ritual Mass Human Sacrifice .................................................. 338
Murder ...................................................................................... 341
Ancient history of serial killers ........................................ 343
Political Mass Murder .............................................................. 344
An absence of religious motive and behaviour............... 345
Sexual Assault ........................................................................... 346
The evil act of rape............................................................ 346
The evil act of child sexual assault .................................. 347
Cultural Sabotage ..................................................................... 348
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 348
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 349
Acts of Forgery - Chair Of St Peter ...................................... 349
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 351
Acts of Forgery - Donation Of Constantine ........................ 352
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 362
Acts of Forgery - Liber Pontificalis ..................................... 363
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 364
Acts of Forgery - Peters Pence ............................................. 364
Acts of Forgery .......................................................................... 367
Acts of Forgery - Usury ........................................................ 367
Supreme Pious Duplicity ............................................................. 368
Mysterium Iniquitatis ...................................................... 368
The double meaning of words ......................................... 369
Economic Rationalism ............................................................. 370
The permanent and growing wealth of the merchant
classes ................................................................................ 371
10
The true evil of economic rationalism ............................ 371
Acts of Evil ................................................................................ 373
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 373
(Holy) Inquisition................................................................. 373
Background ....................................................................... 374
The Inquisition and legal human sacrifice ..................... 375
The Spanish Inquisition - The condemnation of souls .. 376
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 376
Attis - Day of Blood .............................................................. 376
Official Order of Ceremonies-.......................................... 378
The Galla ........................................................................... 379
The origin of the Galla and their forced celibacy ........... 380
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 381
Blood Sacrifice ...................................................................... 381
Blood as the food of the Gods/Goddess .......................... 382
Blood as the seat of the soul............................................. 382
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 383
Crushing/Drowning Sacrifices ............................................ 383
The worship of death as its own God .............................. 383
The worship of Mot .......................................................... 383
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 384
Burning People Alive ............................................................ 384
The key words associated with human sacrifice by
burning .............................................................................. 385
Ba'al Moloch ...................................................................... 387
The worship of demons and power, good fortune ......... 387
The importance of continued worship to Moloch and the
Roman Cult today ............................................................. 388
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 388
Sacred Dismemberment ...................................................... 388
The Great and ancient myths of Osiris ........................... 389
The mechanism of the ritual ............................................ 389
The slaughter and rebirth simultaneously...................... 389
The slaughter and sacred cannibalism............................ 390
The slaughter and sacred cannibalism by mixing blood
into bread- the sacred Eucharist ..................................... 390
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 390
Sacred Cannibalism.............................................................. 390
Significance of the ritual .................................................. 391
11
Modern significance ......................................................... 391
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 392
Human Remains................................................................... 392
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 394
Human Skin .......................................................................... 394
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 396
Sacred Calls/Prayers ............................................................ 397
1962 Key exerpt of Catholic Exorcism Ritual ................. 397
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 398
Sacred Celibacy ..................................................................... 398
The word Celibacy ............................................................ 398
The Galla ........................................................................... 399
The origin of the Galla and their forced celibacy ........... 400
The importance of Sacred Homosexuality and the Galla
(Galli) ................................................................................. 402
Evil Rituals ................................................................................ 402
Most Important Ceremony to Demons ............................... 402
Acts of Evil ................................................................................ 403
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 404
Kippa of Cybele ..................................................................... 404
Background ....................................................................... 404
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 406
Cap of Attis ............................................................................ 407
Background ....................................................................... 407
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 409
Mitre of Dagon ...................................................................... 410
Background ....................................................................... 410
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 412
Crown Tiara of Dagon/Moloch............................................ 413
Background ....................................................................... 413
The 1st Crown of Crown Land ......................................... 414
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth ........................... 414
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See ......................... 415
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 416
Papal Bull .............................................................................. 416
Background ....................................................................... 417
Original source and concept of Papal Bulls .................... 418
Official Papal Method for creating Vellum/Parchment for
Bulls ................................................................................... 418
12
Concerning the Victim of the Art .................................... 419
The highest form- succession of form ............................. 419
Forgeries and fraudulent Bulls on display...................... 420
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 420
Gold ....................................................................................... 421
Background ....................................................................... 422
The Religious Origin of Gold ........................................... 423
The origin of the curses attached to Gold ....................... 424
The worship of gold as a "god" in itself ........................... 425
The origin of "lawful money" and the destroyer of
Empires ............................................................................. 427
The origin of gold as the prison of "salvaged" souls ...... 429
How much Gold has ever been produced (mined)?....... 431
General demand and use of Gold today .......................... 433
Why the discrepancy? ...................................................... 433
The gold reserves held by the Vatican and their Venetian
Parasite Masters ............................................................... 434
Evil Symbols ............................................................................. 435
Pentagram ............................................................................. 436
Background ....................................................................... 436
Magical function of the Pentagram ................................. 438
The confused world concerning the pentagram ............. 439
The largest authentic satanic pentagram in the world .. 439
Original Sin ............................................................................... 440
Eternal Damnation ................................................................... 442
Saviour Son of God ................................................................... 445
Saviour December Birth .......................................................... 448
Saviour Virgin Birth ................................................................. 449
Queen of Heaven ...................................................................... 451
Saviour Born Stable.................................................................. 452
Saviour Wise Men .................................................................... 456
Saviour Sacrified ...................................................................... 456
Saviour Thieves ........................................................................ 457
Saviour Resurrection ............................................................... 460
Meaning of Evil......................................................................... 461
The "Devil" in "Hell" is the "Source" of Evil ................... 462
The origin of word (Etymology) ...................................... 462
Ancient Mesopotamia .............................................................. 464
Ancient Egypt ........................................................................... 466
13
Amen (also Amun) - The hidden one 2500 BCE to present
............................................................................................ 466
Set(h) 2500 BCE- 400 CE ................................................ 469
Ancient Spain............................................................................ 470
Mari/Mary- The real Mendes .......................................... 470
Ancient Syria............................................................................. 471
Satan - 2000 BCE to present ........................................... 471
Ancient Nth Europe ................................................................. 472
Hel(l) - 200 BCE to 300 CE ............................................. 472
Ancient Greece.......................................................................... 472
Hades - the invisible one 1400 BCE to 400 CE .............. 473
Devil - 30 BCE to present................................................. 473
Ancient Rome ........................................................................... 473
Lucifer................................................................................ 473
The origin of the word "Lucifer" ...................................... 474
Historic Councils and Events .................................................. 476
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 476
First Century ......................................................................... 476
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 480
Second Century..................................................................... 480
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 482
Third Century ....................................................................... 482
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 486
Fourth Century ..................................................................... 486
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 500
Fifth Century ......................................................................... 500
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 507
Sixth Century ........................................................................ 507
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 517
Seventh Century ................................................................... 517
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 523
Eighth Century...................................................................... 523
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 529
Ninth Century ....................................................................... 529
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 536
Tenth Century ....................................................................... 536
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 545
Eleventh Century .................................................................. 546
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 557
14
Twelfth Century .................................................................... 557
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 568
Thirteenth Century ............................................................... 568
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 585
Fourteenth Century .............................................................. 585
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 596
Fiftheenth Century ............................................................... 597
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 617
Sixteenth Century ................................................................. 617
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 636
Seventeenth Century ............................................................ 636
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 647
Eighteenth Century .............................................................. 647
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 657
Nineteenth Century .............................................................. 657
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 666
Twentieth Century ................................................................ 667
Almanac of Evil......................................................................... 692
Twenty First Century............................................................ 692
THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT FOUR LEVEL MEDITATION
COURSE IS THE ONLY SOLUTION........................................ 694
15
Go to http://www.energyenhancement.org for 34
Free –On Sign-Up - Energy Enhancement Books and
Energy Enhancement Against Satanism Books.
To defeat Evil, you need to up your game. Learn the
Energy Enhancement Meditation Course by Video or
Live in Iguazu.
16
17
Change the World...
Go to
http://www.energyenhancement.org
for 35 Free Energy Enhancement Books.
To defeat Evil, you need to up your
game. Learn the Energy Enhancement
Meditation Course by Video or Live in
Iguazu.
18
19
PLATO AND
SATANIC
BABYLONIAN
SECRET AGENT
ARISTOTLE
"THE
POISONER" OF
ALEXANDER
THE GREAT - BY
RAPHAEL
20
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION LEVEL 1 POWER UP!!
GAIN SUPER ENERGY
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Le
vel1.htm
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
vel2.htm
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA
BLOCKAGES AND PAST LIFE KARMA
BY TRANSMUTATION
vel3.htm
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION LEVEL 4 MASTER
ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND
RELATIONSHIPS
vel4.htm
21
22
MIND CONTROL
BLACK ASSASSINS
VOLS 1-11 FREE!!
AGAINST SATANISM
VOLS 1 – 7 FREE!!
- ON SIGN-UP AT..
energyenhancement.org
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
Remember, the main purpose is not money or power,
it is in fact the Satanic Oligarchic Principle of
Poverty. Dummed Down, Barefoot, and Back on the
Reservation
39
About One-Evil
One-Evil.Org is the first and only site to systematically

chronicle the history of evil, the connections between various
bloodlines of evil, the nature and practice of evil rituals and
associated influences throughout the social history of human
civilization.
The purpose of One-Evil is to begin to comprehend and then

understand the nature of evil; from where does it come? who
or what is behind it? how does it relate to the history and
formation of various religions? is there some underlying
motive for the greatest evil acts in history?
In no way does this site seek to promote evil, nor make any
kind of apology or deliberate misrepresentation of evil. Nor is
there any deliberate focus on one group, one civilization
and/or philosophy of itself as being evil.
Respect of Catholicism, Christianity, Islam and other

great religions
The research presented on One-Evil.Org is done with the

greatest respect to all believers of religion, especially
Catholics, Christians, Muslims, Jews and other religions.
Claims that this website is "anti-Catholic" are false. Such

claims may be based on various references exposing the
historic evil activities of a very small minority at the highest
hierarchy of the Apostolic and Universal Church. Such a
minority has never represented the broader comprehensions
of the majority of Christians or Catholics. For this reason, they
are referenced within the pages of the site as the Roman Cult,
to distinguish them from the Universal (Catholic) Ecclesia and
to emphasize the fact that their power officially ended on
40
March 14th 2013, even if there remain those that refuse to
yield to history or prophecy.
That in a moment of history, a member of this Death Cult may

have falsely claimed to represent Catholics, while undertaking
acts of extreme evil in no way reflects on ordinary Catholics,
nor their fundamental beliefs in moral decency, peace and
respect.
The reputation and good behaviour of hundreds of millions of

good Catholics in no way is questioned by highlighting the
deliberate actions of a few thousand dedicated Satanists,
Baalists and Luciferians who have caused world wars and
sacrificed millions to demon gods.
If anything, the research and facts presented on this site call

into question those who would dedicate their efforts into
suppressing such evidence, attacking such evidence and
refusing to bear witness to the many acts of evil of history.
The greatest evil is conscious silence
Of all the thousands of years of events research and the

hundreds of individuals investigated, the greatest evil yet
discovered is not those acts undertaken by mass murderers
and satanic religious leaders, it is those individuals who
consciously and willingly hide such evidence from their fellow
public.
To this end, the most evil single group in human history are
without question the tens of thousands of individuals who
claim themselves to be "journalists" and "media
commentators" who pledge their service to censor, manipulate
and sometimes manufacture the news.
It is because of their collective silence that the greatest

atrocities such as the murder of over 18 million people
through being burnt alive in ovens in Russia and Poland by
41
Catholic Dictators were allowed to happen with key facts still
hidden today.
It is because of the collective silence and cowardice of many

"mainstream" journalists that the truth concerning the people
responsible for the latest global recession in Rome and Zurich
are never discussed.
It is because of their collective silence that the memory of

Adolf Hitler and Mussolini is honored every day through
actual international treaties still in force between the Vatican,
Germany and Italy that have reaped billions in blood money to
the Roman Cult.
While many people believe Judas Iscariot to be one of the

most evil people in history receiving "thirty pieces of silver"
for betraying his saviour, he only did this once. In contrast the
AntiPopes of Rome have repeated a far worse betrayal of the
trust of the world in demanding blood money from the deeds
of mass murderers every year for over seventy years and not
one single mainstream media outlet has shown the spine to
print or present a story about it.
The deliberate silence of truth through the false

system of citation
A twelve hundred year old fraud such as the Donation of

Constantine is still a forgery, even if it is extremely old. Yet
under most modern systems accepted as the basis of
"Empirical Truth" the age of documents often takes
precedence over their reliability.
This is the deliberate perversion of almost every modern

system of citation used to record claimed primary sources of
"evidence" used to base each claimed thesis and opinion. The
absence of citations is also assumed to imply an absence of
"hard evidence" -- so much so that demands for citations and
references has become a favorite weapon used to try and
42
defeat new ideas and arguments, regardless of their individual
merit.
Before this bizarre 19th century system came into being and
accepted wholly as the only method for determining "truth",
the presentation of truth relied upon the logical strength of its
arguments and coherence in common sense and motive.
Before the concept of truth was largely "outlawed" by the

Roman Cult from the 13th Century, such strength and faith in
argument and story can be found in the works of the great
Greek philosophers and thinkers.
In contrast, the perverted citation system has become the

refuge of academic assassins and truth trolls who use the
system to concoct ridiculous and illogical arguments that
nonetheless are accepted as "truth" because they are reliably
referenced.
The research on this site therefore refuses to adhere to this

false and deficient system when presenting truth--instead
truth is presented in the comprehensiveness of arguments,
connections between events, people, places and times.
The question of whether a statement on One-Evil.Org is true

or false should be tested by its consistency with other claims
presented, the test of logic and common sense. A deliberate
absence of citations does not in itself imply a claim is not true.
Therefore, beware those apologists who would claim "nothing"
on this site is true because it does not pledge service to ancient
forgeries and false systems.
43
Influential People
Charles Martel
Key Facts
Other names Karl Martell
Born 686
Location Paris, Frankish Capital
Bloodline Arnulfings/Pippinids
Married Yes.
Children Yes. Carloman, Pepin the Short, Winfred
Position Mayor of Palace,
Died Oct 741 (age 55)
Background
Charles (his name was almost certainly Pepin/Pippin) was

born into a wealthy devout christian noble family headed by
his father Pippin, Mayor of the Palace ("majordomo"-which
means superior of the house.") The name Charles comes from
44
the German word Karl, which means "man". Martel means
"hammer".
The office of the Mayor of the Palace was the most trusted
chief official of the Merovingian Kings. He was both captain of
the personal bodyguard of the Kings, prime minister and most
senior noble. In 623, King Dagobart I of the Franks (623-639)
entrusted this key position to Pepin the Elder (majordomo
623-639) also known as Pippin of Landen (Belgium).
The family moved to Paris as part of the Royal court of

Dagobart I in 623 and remained the most trusted family to the
Merovingians holding hereditary title of majordomo for three
generations before the birth of Charles (Karl) in Paris around
686 under the reign of Dagobart II.
The seat of the family power was St. Denis Palace five miles
north from the centre of Paris-- a magnificent palace and the
first Gothic construction in History. The site was later claimed
to be the originate site of the tomb of St. Denis ("Dionysus").
This misleading historical myth is no earlier than the 14th
Century. Nor was it the site of the Royal tombs of the
Merovingians before the 8th Century --most having been
moved there after the palace was massively renovated to
become the 1st church of the Catholic Church from 741.
To hide the fact of the birth of the Frankish Christian Church

and the closeness of the royal Merovingian family to their
military protectors -- the Pippinids -- a complex and
contradictory genealogy and history was created. This
includes the absurd claim that Pippin (Charles) was
illegitimate. In reality, the devout Christian Pippin "Mayors of
the Palace" demonstrated unyielding loyalty to their Kings
until the later life of Charles. They were the archetypal "good
christian Knights" -- men who valued honor, loyalty and their
christian faith above fame, fortune and title.
Upon the death of his father in 714, Charles ("Pepin")

inherited the title of "Mayor of the Palace" under the reign of
45
boy King Dagobart III (699-715). A true "Pippin" in honor and
loyalty to the Merovingian line, Charles was immediately
called to defend the kingdom against King Redbad of the
Frisians (Netherlands) in the North and the militia army of
Savaric, the Byzantine appointed christian bishop of Auxerre
(Burgundy, Eastern France).
In 714, King Redbad's forces advanced as far south as Cologne,

where the only recorded military defeat against Charles
Martell is said to have happened. Whilst Charles sought to
regroup against his foe in the North, news had spread of the
weakness of the latest famed and feared "Pippins". Around
this time, young King Dagobart III was murdered at just 16.
The news would have almost certainly devastated the

honorable Pippin (Charles). Yet, there was no time to grieve as
Civil War now erupted across the Frankish kingdoms as
nobles and allies sought to establish their own independence.
The militia of Bishop Savaric of Auxerre briefly took the cities
Orléans, Nevers, Avallon, and Tonnerre until he was killed in
battle at Lyon in the same year.
The claim that a "Chilperic" somehow took the throne of the

Franks during this interregnum is highly dubious as the whole
region was in various stages of Civil War until as late as 719.
However, in 717 Charles ensured Chlothar IV, the second son
of Childerbert III was crowned king of the Franks (717-721) .
By 719, Charles had also subjugated the Duke of Acquitane

and his forces into loyal submission to the crown of Clothar
IV. Charles also had his revenge in the same year defeating
and killing King Redbad, subjugating the Frisians into the
Frankish Empire. He then turned his attention to the
Agilolfing dukes of Bavaria who he subjugated to the Frankish
crown no later than 720.
By 721, Charles and his army had been in constant battle

across the whole Frankish Empire for seven years. Just as he
had finally subdued rebellions throughout the Frankish
46
Empire, King Clothar IV died. This left the young son of
Dagobart III whose name was Theuderic as rightful king. On
account of the young age of the monarch, Charles returned to
Paris to ensure his protection at court.
Sensing opportunity, the Muslim forces of the emir of Córdoba

used this exact moment to cross the Pyrenees seize
Narbonensis, a dependency of the kingdom of the Visigoths,
and advance on Gaul. The speed of the advance of the Muslim
army caught Charles Martel momentarily off-guard and he
sent his best cavalry and generals to confront the Umayyad
invaders, while he remained at court to protect the young boy-
King.
The forces of Charles arrived just before the city of Toulouse to

find that Duke Odo of Aquitaine had fled without much of any
fight, leaving his poor city under siege. As a result, the
Umayyad forces of general Al-Samh ibn Malik al-Khawlani
were caught completely by surprise by the forces loyal to
Charles and utterly routed. In an unprecedented show of
wisdom, humility and skill, Martel permitted the Duke to
claim the battle as his, even though he demonstrated no
honor.
Similarly, Martel demonstrated his devotion to the Holy

Christian Church centered from Constantinople by granting
both land, wealth and titles to the Byzantine appointed
christian bishops gaining him the deepest of praise from both
Holy Roman Emperor Leo III and the Primate Patriarch
Germanus I of Constantinople. The claim that Martel
supported Popes in Rome is a complete fiction as Rome didn't
even have a christian bishop at the time (See: Chronological
Lists of Popes).
However, in 726 the relationship between Charles, the

Christian Church and the Merovingians changed forever upon
the actions of Emperor Leo III in seeking to recruit the
services of Charles for himself. As the Umayyad restarted their
invasions of Byzantine territory, Leo III sent urgent word to
Charles to come to Constantinople to help defend the Holy
47
Roman Empire, offering to make him Consul and commander
of Imperial forces.
Charles refused, demonstrating both his honor and loyalty to

the Merovingians even above his beloved christian church.
The Emperor persisted and demanded by Imperial decree by
729 that if Charles did not come willingly that he be arrested
and brought to Constantinople. Again Charles refused to cede
to the demands of the Emperor and in 730, Leo III ordered
the excommunication of Charles Martel and his entire family,
including anyone who provided him safe harbour (ie the
Frankish King).
As a clear demonstration of how highly regarded the hero

Charles was amongst christians throughout the Empire,
Patriarch Germanus I chose to resign rather than issue the
extraordinary excommunication decree. Holy Emperor Leo III
quickly found a replacement willing to carry out his command
and Patriarch Anastasius of Constantinople (730-754) issued
the decree as the most senior christian cleric in the world at
the time.
In practical terms, the edicts of excommunication had little

effect in diminishing the power of Charles Martel. He
remained at the head of the most professional army in the
world at the time and was undefeated in battle. But in
personal terms, it would have been earth shattering. Legally,
under such a decree Charles Martel could not be crowned a
Christian king whilst being under a Christian
excommunication. Nor for that matter could any of his family.
History has shown the threat of excommunication and actual

excommunication has been used effectively many times to
persuade nobles to compromise their morals and bend to the
will of the church. But this was not to be the case with Charles.
He remained steadfast and loyal to the Merovingians which
was his oath of office, in spite of King Theuderic being forced
to refuse him entry to court and suspending his title.
48
Instead, Martel unleashed a massive persecution of the
Byzantine bishops throughout the Frankish territories,
expelling them and seizing back their lands -- placing his own
appointments into their positions. Martel even undertook
massive renovations of his own Palace at St. Denis,
commissioning the Abbey -- the finest scriptorium in all of
Europe -- no later than 730.
The Umayyad observing the dissent between Constantinople

and Paris used this moment to unleash their greatest invasion
yet to take Europe. In 731, Abdur Rahman with a massive new
army crossed the Pyrenees to face the Duke of Aquitaine and
his newly trained army again. This time the Umayyad made no
mistake and soundly defeated the defenders before moving on
to attack and destroy the ciy of Bordeaux.
Charles and his army met the Umayyad at the Battle of Tours
in 732--where the fate of nothing less than Western
Civilization hung in the balance. Charles was victorious saving
not only the Franks and Europe, but the Byzantine Empire
from being out flanked. In spite of this unprecedented victory
known throughout the Holy Roman Empire and Europe, Holy
Roman Emperor Leo refused to yield.
This only hardened the resolve of Charles to cut all ties from
the Byzantines that had denied him his faith. By 733, he began
plans to create an entirely new brand of christianity,
independent from the clutches of Constantinople - the
Christian Church of the Franks. He commissioned the finest
scholars in Europe to write a new liturgy for the people
including history, which wrote Constantinople out of
christianity as they had done to him.
The most senior and trusted of his scholars was the Venerable
Bede (probably Benedict) in charge of the scriptorium of St.
Denis Abbey, to whom he entrusted to continuing education of
his three sons Carloman, Pepin the Short and Winfred (later
known as St. Boniface).
49
Yet his most ambitious cultural project was to create a single
unifying language to be spoken by all the tribes within the
Frankish Empire - again free from the clutches of Latin and
Greek of Byzantine. The language was called Anglaise, in
recognition of its origins from the tribes of West Germany
now known as the Angeln Peninsula. Today we know this
language as English.
Charles Martel was instrumental in introducing important

changes in the administration of nobles. Under him began the
great assemblies of nobles known as the champs de Mars. To
attach his leudes Charles had to give them church lands as
precarium, and this had a very great influence in the
development of the feudal system. It was from the precarium,
or ecclesiastical benefice, that the feudal fief originated.
By this stage, the Merovingian king Theuderic had become

largely an irrelevance. Yet Charles continued to honor his duty
to protect the King, in spite of the dishonor brought upon his
family by the weak king following the edicts of Constantinople.
During the government of Charles Martel important changes

appear to have been made in the internal administration.
Under him began the great assemblies of nobles known as the
champs de Mars. Using his second army of scholars and
monks, Charles was the first to codify the notion of the
precarium, or ecclesiastical benefice, that the feudal fief
originated.
When Theuderic died in 737, Charles refused to permit a

replacement during his lifetime -- presumably because any
king would have to be crowned by an official christian cleric
from Constantinople.
Of the many legacies of his life, one of his greatest was that of
the education, skill and behaviour of his three sons-- all of
whom were sworn to honor his name by supporting one
another.
50
In 741 Charles divided the kingdom between his three sons. To
the elder, Carolman, he gave Austrasia, Alemannia and
Thuringia; the younger, Pippin, received Neustria, Burgundy
and Provence. The youngest Winfred (deliberately and
mistakenly called Grifo) was granted Bavaria in honor of his
heritage. Shortly after this division of the kingdom Charles
died at Quierzy and was buried at his home of St. Denis.
After his death, his sons converted the family Palace into one
of the first major Christian shrines in Europe and the first
Church of the fledgling Catholic Church --its first "Gothic"
Cathedral.
Charles Martel is listed as one of the 10 most evil people of the

8th Century on no account of any action undertaken on his
behalf during his life, but what would become of his legacy
and name after his death -- the creation of the Roman Catholic
Church.
Influential People
Bede
51
Key Facts
Other
Venerable Bede
names
Born 682
Location Jarrow, Northumbria
Bloodline
Married No
Children No
Court Tutor to Pippins (706-741), 1st Abbot of
Position
St. Denis (731-746)
Died May 746 (aged 64)
Background
Bede, or Baeda (also possibly Benedict), was probably born

within the Kingdom of Northumbria (England). He quickly
became famous as a brilliant scholar on account of his
extensive knowledge of history and mastery of several ancient
and contemporary languages. It is improbable that he was
stationed at St Peters Monastery at Monkwearmouth at this
time as the dating of building and ruins verify the Monastery
was built after 700.
In 706, Bede was appointed Court Tutor to the Pippins (the

Mayors of the Palace) --the famous christian knights sworn to
protect their Merovingian kings. It is a position he held with
distinction, educating no less than three generations of Pippin
children including Charles Martel, his sons and his grandsons
including Charlemagne.
Upon the excommunication of Charles Martel by Emperor Leo

in 730, Bede was instrumental in overseeing the vision of
Charles to the create the largest scriptorium on the European
52
mainland for over five hundred years in the creation of the
Abbey of St. Denis next to the Gothic Palace of the Pippins. In
731, he was appointed (in addition to his tutorial duties) the
first Abbot of St. Denis.
The first major task that Charles Martel issued to Bede was for
his team of scholars to forge a new "common" language for the
Frankish Kingdom. This language was to be called Anglaise or
"English" and it was to be free from the clutches of the Holy
Roman Emperors of Constantinople and their Latin and
Greek. Secondly, Charles wanted all his people to hear the
Christian Bible in their new common tongue.
The creation of Anglaise (English) was a massive undertaking,

much less translating the Imperial Christian Bible into
Anglaise. By 736, Bede and his monks had translated several
documents into the new common tongue of the Empire,
including new codes and laws mass copied by hand for issue
across the Empire in Anglaise and by 738 the first translation
of the Imperial Christian Bible.
But the first masterwork of Bede and his scholars would be his
Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum (An Ecclesiastical
History of the English People) which diminished the
Byzantine influence and glorified the christians of the
Frankish kingdom. He presented it to Charles Martel by 740.
Following the death of Charles Martel in 741, Venerable Bede

was once again called to undertake a massive project in
forging key documents for the legal claims of the new Catholic
Church first formed by the Pippins including: the Donation of
Constantine and the Letter of St. Peter (Peter's Pence).
These forgeries remain today the heart of the legal claims of

the Catholic Church to its superiority against the original
Imperial Christian Church centered at Constantinople -- in
spite of the fact that all of them have been proven without
question to be forgeries.
53
Bede died around May in 746. A great scriptorium, Abbey and
shrine was commissioned by the Pippins at Monkwearmouth
in Northumbria in his honor --the monastery having its
named changed to St. Peters some time later.
Bede remains the only recognized native English born Doctor

of the Church of the Roman Catholic Church. He should
rightly be regarded as the "Father of English".
Most Evil Crimes
List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime
Influential People
Pepin the Short

Key Facts
Other names Pippin, Pepin the Younger, Pepin the Fat
Born 717
Location St. Denis, Paris, France
Bloodline Carolingian
Married Yes.
Children Yes.
Position King of the Franks (751-768)
Died September 768 (age 54)
Background
Pepin was born the second son of three of Charles Martel ("the
hammer") the famous Mayor of the Palace, loyal knight to the
Merovingians and devout Christian. The Pippins were strong
and tall men. The correct title for Pepin was probably "Pippin
the Younger" --later misconstrued to Pepin the Short and
Pepin the Fat. He was almost certainly neither fat, nor short.
His date of birth is frequently listed as 714. However, on

account of him unquestionably being the second son, his birth
54
had to be after his brother Carloman making it more likely 717
(Carloman around 716).
Similar to his two brothers (Carloman and Winfred), Pepin

was educated by one of the most famous minds of the century
-- the Venerable Bede. Like his brothers, Pepin was
profoundly influenced by his wide education by Bede --
attested by his lifelong fascination in history, religion and the
building of the Catholic Church.
Pepin was 13 in when he witnessed in 730 the anguish brought

about by the excommunication of his devout father and the
whole family. It is almost certain that Pepin was also educated
on the plans of his father's plan to create an entirely new
christian faith in opposition to Constantinople, including the
new unifying language of the Frankish Empire- Anglaise
(English).
In the same year of his death (741), Charles ensured each of

his three sons were secure and clear in their duties - Carloman
in Austrasia, Pippin in Neustria and Winfred (Grifo) in
Bavaria.
Upon the death of their father, Carloman, Winfred and Pepin

remained true to the honor displayed by their ancestors and
worked together to firstly rid the Empire of rebellion and later
to greatly expand its territory and influence. Upon the news of
the death of their powerful father, the brothers were tested by
55
resistence and some acts of rebellion through Hunoald of
Aquitaine in 742, the Saxons and even Odilo of Bavaria.
Windred, having been deeply affected by the death of his

father, abdicated his position in Bavaria to Pepin. Initially,
both Carloman and Pepin supported their younger brother by
commissioning the great scriptorium at Fulda in 742 as his
own. Later, both Carloman and Pepin supported Winfred in
his work developing the Catholic Church and made him the
first bisceop ("Bishop") of the Catholic Church, effectively in
charge of moving across the Empire helping establish the
Catholic Church. liturgy with the construction of the greatest
scriptorium in Europe at the time at Fulda in 742.
The brothers persisted with their fathers vision and in the

same year (742) Carloman convened the Concilium
Germanicum-- the first major synod of the new Christian
Church of the Franks. Chaired by him, the synod ruled
(amongst other items) that priests were not allowed to bear
arms or to host females in their houses and that it was one of
their primary tasks to eradicate pagan beliefs. But the most
important canon of this synod was to rename the new
christian religion the Catholic Church --Catholic from Greek
meaning universal -- a direct attack in name on
Constantinople.
While the excommunication from Constantinople remained in

force, neither Carloman, nor Pepin could be crowned a
christian King. In 743, the brothers permitted the crowning of
Childeric III (743-751) by family friend Daniel of Winchester
as King of the Franks as an interim measure, while they
refined their plan for the rise of their Catholic Church.
However, the move to appoint a puppet king only subdued
part of the Empire and Hunoald of Aquitaine now aligned
himself with the Basques in full scale rebellion.
By 745, the rebellion was put down and Carloman and Pepin
focused their attention on the plan to strengthen the claim of
the Catholic Church superior to Constantinople and therefore
finally release themselves from the bond of excommunication.
56
By no later than 746, work must have been well underway on
completing the drafting of the Donation of Constantine at St.
Denis Abbey as well as the earliest draft of the Vulgate --
based on the Latin writings of St. Jerome.
With the mythical story of St. Peter somehow being the first
Vicar of Rome underway, the forged Donation of Constantine
claiming Constantine gave his spiritual authority as "founder
of Christianity" to a Vicar located in Old Rome, all that was
left was to invade Italy, capture Rome and establish the office
of Vicarius Christi (Vicar of Christ).
It is certain that the Holy Roman Emperors of Constantinople

had spies aware of the plans of the brothers, as fragmentary
history points to Emperor Constantine V (741- 775)
reinforcing the garrison at Rome-- at the expense of defending
his Exarch (Ravenna) --against a Frankish attack. Carloman
left for Rome by 747, landing a sizeable force against the
Byzantines.
By 751, Carloman was victorious and Rome was captured.

However, rather than claiming Rome as part of the Frankish
Empire, Carloman enacted the next stage of the plan of the
brothers and renounced his previous life, changed his name to
Zacharias (in honor of the exiled High Priest father of John
the Baptist) and the title Vicarius Christi -- or Vicar of Christ.
On producing the Donation of Constantine, Zacharias then

issued the first ever "Papal Bull" in summarily
excommunicating the entire Byzantine royal family, the
Patriarch and his bishops. Now, for the first time in 21 years,
the Pippins could rid themselves of the stigma of
excommunication- the work of Vicarius Christi Zacharias
(Carloman) legally neutralizing the Byzantines by claiming
their church had no apostolic authority.
But before Pepin could be crowned by the "legitimate"

Patriarch of christianity of the Catholic Church, the
Byzantines unleashed everything they could, abandoning
57
whole parts of their Empire in an attempt to defeat the
brothers. Pepin was now faced once again with open rebellion
across the empire, fermented by Byzantine spies while
Carloman, the first "Pope" ever of the Catholic Church was
himself under attack again by fresh Byzantine troops.
In a bold move in the same year (751), Zacharias anointed his

younger brother Winfred as his emissary, while Pepin created
yet two more forgeries- the Chair of St. Peter and the
document known as the Letter of St. Peter from which the
concept of Peter's Pence was born.
Pepin summonsed King Childeric III ordering him to

summonse his nobles to meet him at St. Denis where Childeric
III resigned-- while Pepins troops watched on. Winfred then
produced both the Chair of St. Peter and the Letter of St. Peter
as "proof" to the nobles of the legitimate authority of
Zacharias in Rome and that the curse of excommunication
against the Pippins has indeed been nulified. With that,
Winfred crowned his own brother Pepin on the "Chair of St.
Peter" - King of the Frankish Empire.
Their victory was shortlived however, as the following year

(752) Vicarius Christi Zacharias and many of his family were
murdered by Byzantine forces launching a surprise assault.
This event in 752 --more than any other--changed forever the
behaviour of Pepin towards dissent, troublesome nobles and
his ambitions for the Catholic Church and Empire.
Carloman's son (Pope Stephen I) managed to escape back to

Frankish territory where Pepin undertook a lavish ceremony
and the first "coronation" in history at St. Denis Bascilica
where "Pope" Stephen crowned King Pepin (his uncle) as
patricius Romanorum (Patrician of the Romans).
To strengthen the claim of the Pippins and their fledgling

Catholic Church, the master forgers of the Abbey of St. Denis
were commissioned to create a master work in the Liber
Pontificalis ("Lives of the Pontiffs")-- Stephen now officially
58
titled Pontiff or Pope (the first in history)--reinforcing the
ancient pagan position of Pontifex Maximus to the head of the
Catholic Church, the Vicarius Christi.
Entirely ficticious bloodlines and stories were interwoven with

known history to create this master forgery--the Liber
Pontificalus -- until a complete succession of "Popes" could be
claimed from St. Peter to "Pope Stephen".
Both Pepin and Stephen remained in creative development of

the Catholic Church at St. Denis until the Franks launched
their fleet and attack on Rome in 755. The Byzantine garrison
were slaughtered to the man. Pepin then engaged the forces of
Lombard King Aistulf showing no quarter.
Within less than a year, the once "invincible Lombards" had

been cut to pieces by the professional Frankish Army. By 756,
Pepin had conquered all the territory formerly held by the
Exarch of Ravenna and driven King Aistulf. Historic myth
claims that Pepin permitted Aistulf to live and that he
"accidentally" died hunting soon after. Yet there is no hiding
the Franks were somehow possessed warriors in how they
dispatched the Lombards. No prisoners. No noble terms for
later rebellion.
By the end of 756 after the elimination of all major threats

upon the Italian Peninsula, Pepin then undertook one of the
most extraordinary and unique actions in history- he ensured
that the lands previously occupying the Byzantine Christian
Exarch of Ravenna were given to the Pontiff and the Catholic
Church, now named the Roman Catholic Church for the first
time in history.
This act of Pepin has two fundamental effects for his fledgling
Catholic Church. Firstly, it meant there existed vast land
holdings now in control of the Pope as absolute Monarch -
unprecedented power for a high priest of any religion. Even
the Patriarch Primate of the Christian Church in
Constantinople was subservient to the Emperor -- in
59
recognition of how christianity was first formed by Holy
Roman Emperor Constantine.
The second effect of Pepin's Donation (Donation of Pepin) was

that it validated in an unprecedented way the claimed
apostolic succession and story of the Donation of Constantine,
the Liber Pontificalis, St Peter's Chair, Peter's Pence and all
the other forgeries manufactured at St. Denis less than 10
years previously.
It was also the ultimate tribute to the excommunication his

father (Charles Martel) and the war of the Pippins against the
Christian Church - by their own church holding the very same
land as absolute monarchs.
Pepin left a sizeable part of his army in Italy in the service of

his nephew Stephen, and returned to launch a bloody assault
on the Saracens in Gaul, driving the once "invincible Moors"
out of Gaul, integrating the Acquitaine region fully into his
kingdom.
However, in 768 Pepin was killed during a campaign. His

body was returned to the Mother Church of the Roman
Catholic Church of St. Denis to be buried. But in an
extraordinary wish, he was not buried within the Bascilica but
face down outside the entrance as eternal penance for
breaking the knightly vow of mercy to his enemy and
dishonoring his father. Today, this final act of penance for
redemption is deliberately twisted to claim shame existed in
the "sins of his father" --a horrendous lie.
Pepin is listed as one of the most evil people of the 8th

Century moreso for the effect of the forgeries he created,
including the effect formation of the Roman Catholic Church
would have on the future of the world.
Influential People
60
Vicarius Christi Zacharias
Key Facts
Other Carloman Pope Zachary ("good priest"),
names Karloman.
Born 716
Location St. Denis, Paris (Frankish Empire)
Married Yes
Children Stephen, Paul
Position Vicarius Christi Zacharias (747-752)
Died March 752
Background
Carloman was the eldest son of Charles Martel, major domo or

mayor of the palace and duke of the Franks, and his wife
Chrotrud. His name is a literal fiction meaning Karl ("man") of
61
man. Four generations of Pippins named their eldest
"Pepin/Pippin". His real name as eldest was almost certainly
not "Carloman"-- what it was now lost in history.
Similar to his two brothers (Pepin and Winfred), Carloman

was educated by one of the most famous minds of the century
-- the Venerable Bede. Like his brothers, Carloman was
profoundly influenced by his wide education by Bede --
attested by his lifelong fascination in history, religion and
ancient practices.
Carloman was 14 in when he witnessed in 730 the anguish

brought about by the excommunication of his devout father
and the whole family. As the eldest, Carloman would also have
been introduced to his father's plan to create an entirely new
christian faith in opposition to Constantinople, including the
new unifying language of the Frankish Empire- Anglaise
(English).
In the same year of his death (741), Charles ensured each of

his three sons were secure and clear in their duties - Carloman
in Austrasia, Pippin in Neustria and Winfred (Grifo) in
Bavaria.
Contrary to the deliberate myths of feuding between the

brothers, Carloman, Pepin and Winfred maintained a lifelong
oath to their father to protect and honor one another. All
accounts to the contrary demonstrating a complete
62
contradiction to the consistent behaviour of five generation of
Pippins.
The throne of the Franks had remained vacant since 737, in

spite of universal acknowledgment of the Pippins held the
power and were capable any day to seize the throne and claim
its as theirs -- the thorn remaining the continued
excommunication of the whole clan.
Upon the death of their father, both Carloman and Pepin were
tested by resistence and some acts of rebellion through
Hunoald of Aquitaine in 742, the Saxons and even Odilo of
Bavaria.
The brothers persisted with their fathers vision and in the

same year Carloman convened the Concilium Germanicum--
the first major synod of the new Christian Church of the
Franks. Chaired by him, the synod ruled (amongst other
items) that priests were not allowed to bear arms or to host
females in their houses and that it was one of their primary
tasks to eradicate pagan beliefs. But the most important canon
of this synod was to rename the new christian religion the
Catholic Church --Catholic from Greek meaning universal -- a
direct attack in name on Constantinople.
Carloman was instrumental as the head of the family in

choosing to convert the entire palace into a sacred shrine to
their father and the very first church of the Catholic Church--
including its very first Cathedral.
Upon hearing of the synod and the new name for the fledgling
"Catholic Church", Holy Roman Emperor Constantine V (741-
775), son of Emperor Leo III responded by calling the Franks
"Iconodules" (Greek eikono-doulos meaning "one who serves
(false) images"). The insult probably had the opposite effect in
encouraging the sons of Charles Martel to redouble their
efforts. Yet, the label had a lasting historic effect and served as
a perfect "icon" itself to misrepresent and hide the truth of the
63
formation of the new Catholic Church as some petty "picture
scandal".
As devout christians --Carloman, Pepin and Winfred would

have been clearly aware of the dangerous position they now
faced. If they forced one of their own to take the kingship of
the Franks, then it would be as a pagan, not christian king --
unless an authority equal or greater existed than the Primate
and Patriarch of Christianity at Constantinople. Yet if they did
not resolve the issue quickly, then they risked continued
rebellion within their Empire by christian nobles demanding a
king.
In 743, the brothers permitted the crowning of Childeric III

(743-751) by family friend Daniel of Winchester as King of the
Franks as an interim measure, while they refined their plan
for the rise of their Catholic Church. However, the move to
appoint a puppet king only subdued part of the Empire and
Hunoald of Aquitaine now aligned himself with the Basques in
full scale rebellion.
completing the drafting of the Donation of Constantine St.

64
Byzantines.
During the siege of Rome, Carloman made Monte Cassino (80

miles southeast of Rome) his headquarters, building a massive
monastery, armoury and quarters for his men.
The diversion of Byzantine forces for the siege to control

Rome, greatly weakened the northern borders of the
Byzantine Exarch of Ravenna and from 748 most of the
Exarch had fallen to the Lombard's with a handful of cities
under siege. As testament to the seriousness with which the
Byzantines regarded the fall of Rome to the Franks, it is
recorded that Emperor Constantine continued to send more
troops and ships to try and break the siege.


But before Zacharis could crown his brother Pepin as the

legitimate christian King of the Franks, the Byzantines
unleashed everything they could, abandoning whole parts of
their Empire in an attempt to defeat the brothers. Carloman
65
was now himself under siege by fresh Byzantine troops and
forced back into battle.
In a bold move in the same year (751), he anointed his younger

brother Winfred as his emissary, while Pepin created yet two
more forgeries- the Chair of St. Peter and the document
known as the Letter of St. Peter from which the concept of
Peter's Pence was born.

Yet Carloman had little time away from war to bed down the
new office of Vicarius Christi and the beginnings of the
Catholic Church as by 752 he was murdered, presumably by a
further attack from Constantinople.
If the Byzantines had hoped the murder of Zacharias as the

first "Pope" would spell the end of the Catholic Church, they
were sadly mistaken. The murder of his brother completed
changed the behaviour of Pepin. For the remained of his life
he became the most ruthless and bloodthirsty tyrant --
matching and sometimes exceeding the cruelty of the
contemporary Umayyads.

patricius Romanorum (Patrician of the Romans). Two years
later, not a single Byzantine soldier was alive on the Italian
Peninsula and the Lombards had been crushed by Pepin.
66
Most Evil Crimes
List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime 751 CE Of publishing

false documents/statements That Pope Zachary, also known
as St. Zachary in full knowledge of the unlawful act, did
delivery commission the forgery of a letter written in pure
gold upon fine vellum alleging it to be from St. Peter saying
the following:: Peter, elected Apostle by Jesus Christ, Son of
the Living God. I, Peter, summoned to the apostolate by
Christ, Son of the Living God, has received from the Divine
Might the mission of enlightening the whole world...
Wherefore, all those who, having heard my preaching, put it
into practice, must believe absolutely that by God's order their
sins are cleansed in this world and they shall enter stainless
into everlasting life Come ye to the aid of the Roman people,
which has been entrusted to me by God. And I, on the day of
Judgment, shall prepare for you a splendid dwelling place in
the Kingdom of God. Signed, Peter, Prince of the Apostles
That this letter was deliverately intended to deceive the court
of the Franks to influence the election of Pepin and
furthermore to secure the ownership of the lands under his
control upon his death. 751 CE Of publishing false
documents/statements That Pope Zacharias did falsely
acknowledge the authority of Pepin the Short as the ruler of
the Franks over the bloodlines of the Merovingian kings who
preceded him by claiming they were but illegitimate
figureheads. 751 CE Of moral indecency and depravity for the
purpose of extortion and deception That Pope Zachary did
commission a chair built of fine timber and then did claim it
to be the very chair upon which St. Peter did sit when alleged
Bishop of Rome. That this fraud was done with deliberate
calculation to deceive the Franks and all Christians into
believing its authenticity.
Influential People
67
Vicarius Christi Stephen
Key Facts
Other names Carloman
Born
Location St. Denis, Paris (Frankish Empire)
Married Yes.
Children Stephen, Adrian
Position Vicarius Christi (752-757)
Died
68
Source of Facts and Important Announcement
Under Article 64.6 of the Covenant of One-
Heaven (Pactum De Singularis Caelum)
Status by Special Qualification shall be known as a
Saint, with all sins and evil acts they
performed forgiven.
Day of Redemption GAIA
E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1 also known as [Fri, 21
Dec 2012].
Date of formal
Source of Facts Self Confession and
Beatification
Revelation of Sainthood by the Deceased
Spirit as condition of their confirmation as a
true Saint.
Self Confession and Revelation of
Source of Sainthood by the Deceased Spirit as
Facts condition of their confirmation as a true
Saint.
Background
Son of Carloman, the first Vicarius Christi (Vicar of Christ) of

the newly formed Catholic Church in 742. As the eldest, his
name was almost certainly Carloman.
In 751, he accompanied his father Carloman and uncle Pepin

on their successful invasion of Italy to capture Rome. However
in 752, the Byzantines counter attacked killing his father, the
1st Catholic leader (Zacharias).
Stephen along with his brother managed to escape back to

69


Exarch of Ravenna and driven King Aistulf. Historic myth
claims that Pepin permitted Aistulf to live and that he
later rebellion.

time in history.

kingdom.
However, in 757 Stephen was mysteriously poisoned,

presumably by an agent of Constantinople. The leader of the
Catholic Church then went to his younger brother Paul I.
Influential People
70
Charlemagne
Key Facts
Other
Carolus Magnus Charles the Great
names
Born 747
Location Paris, Frankish Capital
Married Yes.
Children Yes.
King of the Franks (768-814), King of
Position
Lombards (774-814), Emperor (800-814)
Died January 814 (age 67)
Background
Eldest son of King Pepin (Pippin) the Short and Bertrada of

Laon. The name "Charlemagne" being the condensed Carolus
71
Magnus or Karolus Magnus meaning "Charles the Great" or
simply an anagram for "Great Man". His real name was almost
certainly Pippin. However, he is numbered as Charles I in the
regnal lists of France, Germany and the Holy Roman Catholic
Empire.
As a child in Paris, Charlemagne would have witnessed the

devotion to his grandfather's grave at the former family
palace, now Gothic Basilica at St. Denis --Charles Martel -- as
founder of the Catholic Church and hero of Western
Civilization. Like all Pippins he would have been widely
trained from a young age in the art of war, the code of chivalry
of good christian knights (the Pippins being the archetypes)
and the protection of their beloved Roman Catholic Church.
He is also the first great ruler to be a natural speaker and
writer of Anglaise (English) - the language created by his
grandfather to unify the Frankish Empire.
In 751, Charlamagne could not but have been deeply affected

when his father -- upon new of the death of his brother
Carloman, the first Catholic Pope as Zacharias -- changed
from a noble knight to a bloodthirsty tyrant sworn to destroy
every last treacherous Byzantine christian bishop and vassal.
Charlemagne was probably still too young acompany his
father on his campaign to re-conquer Rome in 755. But upon
his return, it is almost certain he accompanied his father in his
various battles to eliminate the Saracens from Gaul and into
Spain.
When his father was killed in battle around 768, both

Charlamagne and Carloman his brother ruled jointly. Charles
ruled the outer parts of the kingdom, bordering on the sea,
namely Neustria, western Aquitaine, and the northern parts of
Austrasia, while Carloman retained the inner regions:
southern Austrasia, Septimania, eastern Aquitaine, Burgundy,
Provence and Swabia, lands bordering on Italy.
Again in an attempt to besmirch the noble chivalric nature of

the Pippins, many historians have deliberately created
falsehoods in claiming Charlemagne and his brother were at
72
odds. The events surrounding the predictable uprisings of the
Dukes of Acquitane in 769 against Frankish rule upon a new
coronation was expected. However, the hasty withdrawal of
Carloman and part of the army North was almost certainly to
deal with the Saxon threat.
One of the more bizarre myths is the claimed wedding of

Charlemagne to a Lombard princess called Desiderata-- a
desperate attempt by certain Italian bloodlines to weasel their
way into the lineage of Charlemagne. The uprising of the
Lombards by King Desiderius in 769 almost certainly had
more to do with the opportunity of the death of King Pepin the
Short than any mythical wedding.
This presented a grave threat to the brothers. Defend the

Empire but lose the Roman Catholic Church, still less than
twenty years old or split their forces and hope to overcome.
Given the deliberate misleading stories surrounding
Carloman, it is probable he chose to take part of the army to
reinforce the young Papal States of their Roman Catholic
Church, while Charlemagne defended the Frankish Empire.
Whatever the circumstances leading up to the event, in 772

both Carloman and his cousin Pope Stephen II were killed
near Rome. Charlemagne was no sole ruler. In arguably some
of the darkest days of his reign, Charlemagne slaughtered
thousands of Saxons -- in many cases by horrific means,
ending swiftly all rebellion across the Empire within weeks.
Charlemagne then petitioned his uncle Winfred (also called

Bernard by many historians) to come out of retirment and
help him defeat Lombard King Desiderius. Within the same
year, Charlemagne and Winfred led a massive army into Italy.
The speed of their advance can only attest to bloodthirsty lack
of restraint of Charlemagne during this period.
In a textbook maneuver, Charlemagne and Winfred split the

army in a pincer movement against the Lombards forcing
them to retreat back to their capital Pavia which they then
73
besieged. The city was captured in 774 and Desiderius and his
entire family with any claims to the Lombard throne were
summarily executed--punishment for the death of Carloman.
The Lombards were finished.
Adrian, his cousin was restored to the "throne of St. Peter"

and in a deliberate act, Charlemagne donated the extended
territories of Tuscany, Emilia, Venice, and Corsica to the Papal
States representing the living "Donation of Constantine". In a
mirror of the act performed by the Pippins in Paris, Pope
Adrian crowned patricius Romanorum (Patrician of the
Romans). In an extraordinary and never repeated event in
history, Charlemagne chose to wear a crown of iron, not gold -
presumably in classic Pippin chivalric penance for his mass
murder of tens of thousands in the few years prior.
In 778, Charlemagne came the closest to complete military

defeat when he accepted a petition from his Basque vassals to
enter their territory and engage an apparently "weak" Saracan
Empire in Spain to the south. Charlemagne split his army into
two- one through the region of Catalonia, the other west
through the Basque country. However, the petition was
nothing more than a terrible trap by the Basques at the pass of
Roncesvalles. If not for the self-sacrifice of one of his generals
and division to die fighting-- allowing the remainder of
Charlemagnes army to escape --the Frankish Empire and the
Roman Catholic Church might have been lost.
As punishment Charlemagne ordered the complete levelling of

Pamplona, including every wall, every inhabitant and living
thing. The death toll of this one single event probably
exceeded 30,000. He then ordered that no city in the Basque
region be permitted to have defensive walls, causing many to
leave and plunging the region into decades of poverty and hate
of the French monarchs and their bloodlines.
By 781, Charlemagne had largely contained rebellion within

the borders of his expanded Empire and the protected Papal
States of his Roman Catholic Church. He named his eldest son
74
(named Carloman) as King of Italy and his youngest Louis,
King of Acquitaine.
In 782, Charlemagne was once again called to respond to

Saxon uprisings, this time in response to his enforcement of a
strict new code of laws, including the banning of pagan
practices. This is the time it is said that several thousand
pagan priests and leaders were horribly tortured and
murdered in public witnessed by Charlemagne himself.
In 792, Charlemagne commissioned the building of a new

Palace and court at Aachen in Germany. The site was chosen
presumably because it afforded Charlemagne a more central
position to the major regions of his Empire.
In 795, Pope Leo, son of Pope Adrian and cousin of

Charlemagne took the "throne of St. Peter" in Rome. A
brilliant scholar, Adrian was aware that outside of the
Frankish Empire, the yong Roman Catholic Church was
viewed as a short term abhoration unlikely to survive the
eventual end of the Pippinid dynasty.
Charlemagne had openly displayed a reluctance to the

trapping of title and office, but when he was invited to Rome
the story of his coronation on December 25th 800 as
Imperator Romanorum ("Emperor of the Romans") probably
has some authenticity --excluding Christmas Mass. Christmas
as the celebration of the birth of Jesus was a Roman Catholic
invention that did not begin until after the death of
Charlemagne.
Thus December 25th 800 marks the beginning of the Holy

Roman Catholic Empire and its eventual march to become the
dominant religion of the christian sects.
Charlemagne died in 813 and was interred at his chapel in

Aachen-- his final wish that he be buried with a codex of his
darkest sins and the history of his family in founding the
Roman Catholic Church written on fine vellum in Anglaise
75
(English), Latin and Greek. His final wishes were honored for
four centuries until the codex was refound by Frederick II in
1215 and immediately removed. The codex has not been seen
since. It is unlikely such a priceless object --even if it
represents a grave danger -- would have been destroyed.
Most Evil Crimes
List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime 768 CE Of moral

indecency and depravity for the purpose of extortion : That
Charlemagne did launch a vicious campaign of evangelism
against the Saxons of Germany by cutting down their sacred
tree – the World Tree or Yggdrasil – located in the north
German forest near present day Marburg. 772 CE Of moral
depravity and indecency for the purpose of coordinating
satanic human sacrifice : (772 CE) That Charlamagne did
commission an attachment of priests as executioners for the
efficient ritual murder of Saxons who did not “convert” or pay
tribute to the Roman Catholic Church. 782 CE Of murder :
(782 CE) That Charlemagne did order the unlawful murder of
4,500 Saxon prisoners of war at Verden .
Influential People
76
Francis of Assisi
Key Facts
Other
Giovanni Bernardone Morosini (Moriconi)
names
Born 1181
Location Paris, France
Bloodline Morosini
Married Yes
Children Unknown
Founder of the Frari, 1st Christian Doge of
Position
Venice (1249-1253)
Died January 1253 (Aged 72)
Background
"Saint" Francis of Assisi
77
By the time of the death of "Saint" Francis of Assisi - Satanic
Persian Bloodline Giovanni Bernadone Morosini (Moriconi)
owning Genoa, Venice and Rome - Running all the trade from
China, India and Europe - in 1253, he had indeed fulfilled his
audacious promise.
"Saint" Francis of Assisi Founder of the Frari, was the 1st

Christian Doge of Slave Trading, Bankster, Drug Running
Venice (1249-1253)
"Saint" Francis of Assisi Founded the Holy Sea -- the joint

trading venture partnership between Venice, England and the
Pope of the Roman Cult - then the Venetian East India
Company, British Empah and the British/USA Empire.
"Saint" Francis of Assisi - The name of his family and their

fortune restored and forever remembered as a great general--
the greatest saint of the Roman Cult.
Giovanni Bernadone Morosini (Moriconi) (aka Francis of

Assisi and aka Marino Morosini) was born in Paris as one of
several children to Pietro Bernadone Morosini of the all-
powerful Morosini House of Pisa and Pica de Bourlemont
from France.
The name "Francis" is a nickname and was never his proper

name--simply meaning "Frenchman" -- on account of his birth
in Paris. Similarly, "Assisi" is a deliberate corruption of the
ancient word for the location Ascesi meaning "(he) has
ascended". Therefore the fuller nickname "Francis of Assisi"
properly translates to "the Ascended Frenchman".
By the end of the 12th century, the Pisan Empire controlled

trade across the whole of the Western Mediterranean and
Eastern Mediterranean with the Morosini family arguably
being one of the wealthiest families in history controlling a
banking and trading empire in wool, fine cloth, salt and grain
stretching from England to Constantinople.
78
However, prior to the 13th Century, the ancient Persian
families, that dominated the Pisan Empire and its major cities
such as Pisa, Genoa and Venice, had considered no compelling
reason to convert to Christianity from Manichean (Persian
79
Occult Theology). Therefore, Pietro Bernadone Morosini was
almost certainly a Kabbalist and not Christian at this time.
In April 1182, Philip II (1180-1223) of France ordered the

expulsion of all Pisan houses and the seizure of their vast
warehouses and treasuries. Upon word of the rebellion against
the Persian trading families of the Pisan Empire reaching
Constantinople, Emperor Alexios II (1180-1183) Komnenos
ordered the expulsion of all Pisan, Genoese and Venetian
traders and seizure of their warehouses as well, sparking mass
riots and looting, resulting in thousands of deaths.
Pietro Bernadone Morosini then placed his infant son

Giovanni and family under protection in Pisa, while he
returned to Venice to confront the disastrous reign of Doge
Vital Il Michiel. For unknown reasons, the family felt
compelled to leave Pisa and head inland to the region of Ascesi
(now called Assisi) where they lived for a few short years.
By 1187, the Beneventian AntiPope Gregory VIII had been

thrown from power into exile and the Morosini family moved
to a newly commissioned Palazzo Morosini (Moriconi) at
Lucca, which remained a seat of power for the family for the
next two hundred years. There, Giovanni and the family were
tutored in languages, finance and law (the basis of modern
maritime and commercial law).
Yet from an early age it is consistently reported – falsely - that

Giovanni desired to be a troubadour, a military Christian
knight rather than follow in the footsteps of his ancient
Persian ancestors as traders and financiers.
In reality, the only solution for the Pisan Empire was

conversion to Christianity, and a sharing of the profits of the
Pisan Empire by merger with and protection by the Catholic
Church.
Thus the murder of the Cathars - the murder of their business

rivals in Southern France.
80
One Million people tortured and burnt alive.
Thus the merger with England and King John to create 45

Venetian design warships for the sack of Constantinople and a
sharing of the Swag.
Thus the sack of Constantinople.
200,000 people murdered and sold into slavery.
Thus the Holy Sea Seclorum merger of Venice with Rome.
Later, the Venetian Empire, the Phoenician Empire, totally

moved to and took over England and then formed the Anglo-
American Empire.
Thus. World War One. 25 Million people, Dead!
Thus World War Two. – 25 Million people, Dead!
Thus Lenin and Stalin – 60 Million people Dead!
Thus Mao - 100 Million people, Dead!
The propaganda was - The Persian traders of the Pisan Empire

prided themselves in being "above" the war and misery they
funded and for any son of a Morosini to seek such a "lowly
profession" would have been a bitter and extraordinary
disappointment to Pietro Bernadone Morosini.
The propaganda was - Upon Pierleoni descendent AntiPope

Innocent III coming to power in 1198, Giovanni was resolved
to join the call to arms by Innocent III and pursue his military
career --which would necessarily require him to convert to
Christianity. This event is almost certainly the true historic
context of the famous curse of disinheritance uttered by his
father to Giovanni. To place this into context, young Giovanni
(Francis) chose a life of service over a life of pleasure and his
81
inheritance of the most powerful trading empire (Pisa) in the
world.
Giovanni left Lucca no later than 1201 and headed north-east

towards the lands of famous Italian general Boniface I,
Marquess of Montferrat. While it is not known if he ever got to
Montferrat, it is clear that his noble and powerful heritage was
recognized and he was captured, imprisoned (presumably for
ransom) and released within a year, suffering some kind of
sickness.
Undeterred, no sooner had Giovanni returned to Lucca and

recovered, he then set off again by 1204, this time south with
escort towards Rome. There, he met AntiPope Innocent III for
the first time- a descendent of the lesser Persian
Urseoli/Pierlioni houses meeting a descendent of his sworn
enemy the elite Morosini.
While nothing concrete emerged from this first meeting, it is

clear (given Giovanni was not executed) that Innocent III
believed the conviction of this ancient enemy of his ancestors
and it is probably Innocent that baptized Giovanni as a
Christian.
Giovanni left with newfound conviction that he would find a

way to become a great military general and avenge the
disgrace of his family at the hands of the French and
Byzantines.
In the same year, the Venetians co-operated with the Roman

Cult and the English to transport their troops safely by sea;
and succeeded in the naval assault of Constantinople in April
1204 by the forces of Innocent.
Yet it was an inspired revelation in 1209 that was to change

the life of Giovanni (Francis) and the course of the Catholic
Church and Roman Cult forever. Dwelling upon the story and
life of Jesus Christ and reflecting upon the inevitable rise and
fall of empires, family fortunes and wealthy men, Giovanni
82
(Francis) recognized that only through the renouncing of
personal property claims, even property claims of great
houses, to then administer such property as "custodians" in
absolute poverty could trading empires like Pisa and its city
states such as Venice hope to succeed. Furthermore, that such
people assigned to such office must administer their role with
military self-discipline.
In 1209, 28 year old Giovanni Bernadone Morosini (Moriconi)

returned to see Innocent III with his supporters and a plan.
He (Giovanni) would do what no one else had done-- he would
convert the whole Pisan Empire to Christianity bind its loyalty
to the Rome (Roman Cult) through the creation of a fraternal
brotherhood of those who renounced all worldly possessions
and temptations. While Innocent almost certainly didn't
believe such an audacious plan was possible, he gave Giovanni
his blessing.
Giovanni then set out to Venice by 1210 to meet with Doge

Pietro Ziani (1205-1229). The proposition to the Venetian
Doge was simple--so long as Venice attempted to be neutral
between the wars of Christians vs Christian and Christian vs
Muslim, Venice would continue to face imminent danger. So
long as trading houses controlled the treasuries of Venice
there would be turmoil.
But if Venice supported the Urseoli (Pierleoni) descendents

and their Roman Cult in holding power from Rome, if Venice
helped established a fraternal brotherhood sworn to poverty,
to obedience and humility administering the treasury and
banking documents of state, then its future could be assured,
so long as the Roman Cult held control of the Catholic Church.
Giovanni then proposed that the Doge of Venice and the

longhi grant permission to found a Christian academy of
priest-navigators both loyal to Venice and to Rome that the
Roman Cult would then enforce as a religious edict for all
Christian nations. Thus, the church would help enforce the
monopoly of Venice in the controlling of shipping and
83
navigation, in exchange for the loyalty and profit share with
Venice.
While Doge Pietro Zani probably did not believe such an

audacious plan was possible, despite Giovanni being a
Morosini, he agreed to grant him the future site of St Mark's
Basilica next to the Doge's Palace as well as the site of San
Francesco della Vigna, near St Mark's Square as the first
Franciscan Monastery and Finance/Navigators school.
Using part of his newly replenished family fortune (thanks in

large part to the conquest of Constantinople and the formation
of the Latin Empire (1204-1261)), construction began almost
immediately on the immense Basilica as the future site for the
remains of St Mark, stolen from Alexandria.
Giovanni then left Venice for Spain and England to recruit the
best navigators he could find for his new school and religious
order in Venice.
In 1215, Giovanni returned to Rome to attend the Fourth

Lateran Council. In 1216 Innocent III died and was succeeded
by his son Honorius III who took a keen interest in the plans
of Giovanni. By no later than 1219, he assigned some of his top
advisors as protectors and oversight on the progress of the
Friars Minor.
Similarly, the Venetians continued their keen interest in the

success of their joint-venture with the Roman Cult, the
creation of the Holy See - a monopoly of trade across the
known world, by controlling the very tools of trade, navigation
knowledge, maps, charts as well as ships.
The first partnership between the Venetian Friars Minor

Order was with England, the Venetians and the Papacy that
saw huge knowledge of all manner of technology such as
shipbuilding, metals, education and military skills moved to
England thanks to "Francis of Assisi".
84
While the idea of a socialist, fraternal brotherhood, sworn to
absolute poverty, obedience and humility was an
extraordinarily radical idea, especially to a pagan city state as
Venice, so successful were the "frari" of Giovanni (Francis)
that in 1223, Venice was declared a Christian state, the whole
Minori Consiglio (Minor Council) of Venice was converted to a
religious fraternity (brotherhood) "en mass" known as Ordo
Fraternum Minori or “Fraternal Order of Frugality” later
known by the late 13th Century as the “Franciscans” headed
by a Minister-General.
Such was the success of the actions of Giovanni (Francis) that

in 1249 he became the first Christian Doge of Venice (1249-
1253). It is why later forgers of the Roman Cult saw it
important to sever all possibility of "St Francis" the
Moroconi/Morisini also being the Doge "Marino" (Mariner, or
“of the sea”) Morosini in 1249-1253.
In his first year in office, works on St Mark's Basilica was

expanded and the very first Bucentaur (state galley) was
constructed. Doge Giovanni then called upon AntiPope
Innocent IV (1243-1254) to give him his papal ring--his
symbol of authority.
Then in 1250 upon the Bucentaur, Doge Giovanni (St Francis)

and Innocent IV went off into the sea near St Mark's Square's
square and Doge St Francis threw the Papal Ring into the sea
during a formal Roman Cult religious ceremony at which
point St Francis was the first to ever utter "Desponsamus te,
mare, in signum veri perpetuique domini" We wed thee, sea,
in the sign of the true and everlasting Lord") declared Venice
and the (Holy) sea to be indissolubly one--thus the Holy See
was first born as the first "fully Christian" joint business
venture between the Roman Cult, the Venetians and the
Crown of England.
As Doge, Giovanni (Francis) re-established the Carolingian

and Christian ideal of charity and alms for the poor, ensuring
that people no longer starved to death or were simply sold as
slaves.
85
With the aid of the Venetian trained Franciscans, Pope
Innocent IV promoted new centres of learning in Rome
attracting the very best and most talented such as Thomas
Aquinas. It was under Thomas Aquinas that the Roman Cult
developed its most potent weapons for fighting to dominate
the world in the form of legal words, legal forgeries and the
concepts of law and justice.
The Venetians had the most sophisticated of all legal systems

in its maritime edicts, passed down from Doge to Doge that
they formed into a consolidated codex, since the end of the
10th century. This was consolidated into Admiralty Law, the
law of ownership and debt--the law of money, land, sea and
property.
Thus using the Venetian maritime laws as the skeleton,

Aquinas weaved a new set of laws given to the Crown
Corporation of England called the Admiralty laws which
considered all non titled living men and women to be human
(animals) represented by an upper case persona (fictional
character) which deemed them the legal property of the crown
to be treated in the same manner as "vessels".
By the time of the death of Giovanni Bernadone Morosini

(Moriconi) in 1253, he had indeed fulfilled his audacious
promise.
The Holy See was born--the joint venture between Venice,

England and the Roman Cult. The name of his family and
their fortune restored and forever remembered as a great
general--the greatest saint of the Roman Cult.
To protect the memory of this most important and revered

servant of both Venice and the Roman Cult, Giovanni
renamed Francis (the Frenchman) was promoted as a saint
soon after his death. Then during the 15th and 16th Centuries,
the Roman Cult went to the extraordinary length of claiming
that he underwent the same miraculous signs of Jesus Christ
himself in the form of the Stigmata.
86
It is sad that the myths of the man overtook the reality of his
achievements as a man of real history. In truth, the works of
Giovanni known as "Francis of Assisi" were extraordinary, for
any time in history. He was a man who turned his back on the
greatest personal fortune of his time. He restored the values
and disciplines of Jesus Christ back into Europe through the
Franciscans headquartered in Venice. He successfully
converted much of the Pisan Empire to Christianity. He re-
established the framework of law necessary for trade done in
good faith, with clean hands, without prejudice or vexation.
He transformed the Roman Cult into a proper international
institution. Most importantly, he genuinely cared for the poor
and had the vision and foresight to recognize the future of the
Church remaining in control needed discipline and genuine
holiness, not simply "window dressing"
Influential People
King John of England
Key Facts
87
Other
"Lackland"
names
Born 1166
Location Le Mans, France
Bloodline House of Plantagenet
Married Eleanor of Aquitaine
William, Henry Richard Geoffrey, Matilda,
Children
Leonora, Joan, John
Position King of England (1199-1216)
Died October 1216 (Aged 50)
Background
John was born the youngest of four sons of King Henry II of

England and Eleanor, Duchess of Acquitaine. His childhood
was peppered with turmoil as his older brothers Henry,
Richard and Geoffrey were all involved in rebellion against
their father at different times. Even his mother, Eleanor was
imprisoned in 1173 when John was just 7 years old.
As a result, there was no love lost between John and his

brothers, particularly Richard whom he hated deeply. In 1184,
Richard contested the claim of John over his right to the lands
of Acquitaine which he lost to his brother. Similarly, when
John became the ruler of Ireland, he was forced to leave in
less than a year--hence the derogatory nickname "Lackland"--
a prince without lands.
When his father (King Henry II) died in July 1189, Richard
became the new King and left by 1190 on the Third Crusade
(1190-1194). As had been the tradition since the reign of his
father, it was the Lord High Steward--the highest of all
officials that held rule in the absence of the King, in this case
old Robert de Beaumont, 3rd Earl of Leicester.
88
When John approached London with his militia, Robert de
Beaumont was thrown into the Tower of London and died
within the year. However, John did not have the support of
the majority of Barons, nor the church and could not convince
enough for his crowning in opposition to his absent brother.
Instead, Robert (the younger) de Beaumont (4th Earl of
Leicester) took up the mantle as new Lord High Steward
rallied the barons in support of Richard against John forcing
him to abandon London for Gascony and the protection of
Simon IV (Montfort), Duke of Gascony by 1191.
Contrary to some of the myths surrounding the death of King

Richard in March 1199 at Limousin, there is every evidence
that John had a part to play in the demise of his older brother.
This would also explain why his legitimate claim as the only
surviving son of Henry II was still rejected by many nobles.
Lord High Steward Robert (the younger) de Beaumont sought

the support of the English barons to have the son of Geoffrey,
Arthur of Brittany crowned as the new sovereign. In response,
John convinced King Philip of France to launch and offensive
against the English barons on the west coast of France,
limiting the ability of Arthur to pursue his claim. In 1200,
Philip signed the Treaty of Le Goulet recognizing John over
Arthur and soon after John was crowned King of England.
The repercussions of the brief war of succession burst to the

surface two years later in 1202, when Philip of France used a
largely technical and minor argument of feudal law to
summons John of England to his court. When John refused,
Philip proclaimed John had forfeited his rights over the
English territories and declared all of John's French territories
forfeit, except Gascony. Philip then quickly invaded
Normandy, granted the fiefs to Arthur including betrothing to
him his daughter.
Urgently needings ships and crew with which to launch an

invasion of Normandy and Constantinople, John entered a
historic agreement with Saint Francis of Assissi – the Head of
the Pisan International Empire – later the Doge of Venice -
89
the Venetians, granting them Venetian Naval technology and
several new trading rights in exchange for the Venetians
establishing Portsmouth--the first Venetian ship building
works for outside of the famous Arsenal in Venice. Thus John
is responsible for founding the Royal Navy.
By 1203, the Venetians had helped England construct and

lease 45 large galleys. Prior to the planned invasion Arthur
was captured and handed to John, who had him executed
soon after.
The invasion was postponed and as per the agreement with

Saint Francis of Assissi – the Heads of the Pisan International
Empire – later the Doge of Venice, - the ships were used as the
main body of transport of knights for the Crusade (with both
the British and Venetians profiting from booty and the sale of
200,000 slaves).
John appointed his best commander Duke Simon IV of

Gascony in charge of the English forces and joint commander
of the Crusade along with Boniface I of Montferrat.
Following the capture and destruction of Zara for the

Venetians, followed by the sacking of Constantinople by 1204,
the joint business venture known as the Fourth Crusade
generated enormous wealth for the Venetians, the Roman Cult
and its knights and the English King John.
Upon his return, King John took the opportunity to appoint

his firm Basque ally Simon IV Montfort as his new Lord High
Steward--a Basque as the most senior official and noble of the
English crown following the sudden death of Lord High
Steward Robert de Beaumont.
The wealth generated by the piracy of the Fourth Crusade for

England cannot be underestimated.
90
Without this influx of wealth, it is doubtful that King John
would have survived past 1205. It also strengthened the bonds
between the Roman Cult, the Venetians and England.
AntiPope Innocent III and the Venetians were keen to repeat

the succesful partnership, this time to pillage the Cathar
Languedoc region business rivals of Saint Francis of Assissi –
the Head of the Pisan International Empire – later the Doge of
Venice and destroy the profitable French trading cities along
the Gulf of Lions in the Mediterranean, which competed with
the Spanish and North African trading ports of the Venetians.
Contrary to the great myth created by the Roman Cult, there

was no spontaneous explosion of heresy in Southern France.
The residents were Catholic--traditional Catholic and the

Cathar religion itself emerged not before the Crusade, but
because of the Crusade against Constantinople by the Roman
Cult and its Venetian and English allies.
This time English Lord High Steward Duke Simon IV

Montfort was put in charge of the Crusade and 1209, using the
new Royal Navy, the English and Basque militia invaded by
the sea, plundering and destroying Béziers. However, the
quick victories were soon turned as Toulouse failed to fall
under the command of Raymond of Toulouse.
In spite of the new found wealth of England, matters had not

yet been resolved concerning French occupation of Normandy
and Anjou. To make matters worse, John was faced with a
revolt in Wales under Llwelyn the Great by 1211. A shaky truce
in Wales enabled John to focus on an invasion of Normandy
by 1212, which turned out to be a disaster. Sensing the English
king was badly weakened, the Welsh rebelled again and now
John was in dire circumstances.
It was then that through Saint Francis of Assassi - the

Franciscans, John sent word to AntiPope Innocent of a plan.
91
In May 1213, John surrendered England and Ireland to
become the legal property of the Roman Cult and antiPope
Innocent III as his feudal overlord. In exchange, the Pope
pledged to wage a Holy Crusade against France in defence of
the rights of his English vassal.
The terms of granting ultimate ownership of England and

Ireland to the Roman Cult was then formalized in the
document Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull).
The signing of the deed to give England and Ireland to the

AntiPopes in Rome caused massive rebellion across English
lands.
But as promised, AntiPope Innocent II called upon his other

vassals to support John against Philip II of France and the two
armies met at the battle of Bouvines (Northern France) in July
1214.
Unfortunately for John, the battle was a resounding victory

for the French and in spite of the best efforts of Lord High
Steward Simon De Montfort, the barons succeeded in pressing
their advantage and forced John to sign and seal the Great
Charter (Magna Carta) on June 15 1215 at Runnymede, near
London.
As soon as John was free again, AntiPope Innocent approved

his vassal in breaking the agreement, prompting the 1st
Baron's War and the subsequent French Invasion of Prince
Louis of France.
John died suddenly from poison around October 1216.
His nine year old son Henry III of England (1216-1272)

succeeded him after the English barons switched sides to
support Henry against Louis.
92
Influential People
Simon IV de Montfort
Key Facts
Other
names
Born 1160
Location Gascony
Bloodline Montfort
Married
Children Simon V de Montfort
4th Lord High Steward of England (1206-
Position
1218)
Died 1218 (Aged 58)
93
Background
Simon IV was the son of Simon III Montforte, Duke of

Gascony, Basque nobility and fiercely loyal vassal to the
English crown. The Montforte had held lordship over Gascony
since King Henry II of England reconstituted it as a single
Duchy from 1154.
To hide their position as the lords of Gascony, a ficticious

history was created to claim they were French descended from
a place called Montfort l'Amaury in France near Paris, making
it impossible for Simon to be other than a vassal of the French
Kings. This fable is still believed today, in spite of the
absurdity of the Lord High Steward of England--the most
powerful officer in English history--being a French vassal.
In a brilliant political move, Henry II of England granted the

Basques -- known throughout history for their fearsome
independence and skill as crafty warriors--effectively their
own state under their own Lords, the Montfort dynasty. In
exchange, Henry gained a fief that remained loyal to the
crown of England, when virtually other regions were in open
rebellion by the end of the 1st decade of the 13th Century
under the rule of King John of England.
It was Duke Simon IV of Gascony that safely harboured John

after his failed coup against his brother King Richard and
Lord High Steward Robert (the younger) de Beaumont (4th
Earl of Leicester) in 1191. Duke Simon IV was also steadfast in
his loyalty to John when King Philip II of France declared
himself the overlord of all former English territory in Western
France.
After the planned invasion of France of 1203 was postponed

due to the capture and execution of Arthur of Brittany, Duke
Simon IV was appointed the head of the English troops, joint
commander along with Boniface I of Montferrat of the
Venetian-English joint naval venture. The stories concerning
charging enormous sums of money by the Venetians to French
94
knights a diversionary tale to keep historians from recognizing
the role of the Fourth Crusade as a joint business venture
purely to plunder.
Following the capture and destruction of Zara for the

Venetians, followed by the sacking of Constantinople by 1204,
the joint business venture known as the Fourth Crusade
generated enormous wealth for the Venetians, the Roman Cult
and its knights and the English.
Upon his return, King John took the opportunity to appoint

his firm Basque ally Simon IV Montfort as his new Lord High
Steward--a Basque as the most senior official and noble of the
English crown following the sudden death of Lord High
Steward Robert de Beaumont.
The wealth generated by the piracy of the Fourth Crusade for

England cannot be underestimated. Without this influx of
wealth, it is doubtful that King John would have survived past
1205. It also strengthened the bonds between the Roman Cult,
the Venetians and England.
AntiPope Innocent III and the Venetians were keen to repeat

the succesful partnership, this time to pillage the Languedoc
region and destroy the profitable French trading cities along
the Gulf of Lions in the Mediterranean, which competed with
the Spanish and North African trading ports of the Venetians.
Contrary to the great myth created by the Roman Cult, there

was no spontaneous explosion of heresy in Southern France.
The residents were Catholic--traditional Catholic and the

Cathar religion itself emerged not before the Crusade, but
because of the Crusade by the Roman Cult and its Venetian
and English allies.
This time English Lord High Steward Duke Simon IV

Montfort was put in charge of the Crusade and 1209, using the
new Royal Navy, the English and Basque militia invaded by
95
the sea, plundering and destroying Béziers. However, the
quick victories were soon turned as Toulouse failed to fall
under the command of Raymond of Toulouse during 1210.
With the army of Duke Simon IV increasingly bogged down in

attacks and counter attacks in Southern France, King John of
England took it upon himself to command the ill fated
invasion of Normandy in 1212, causing the death of thousands
of militia and the loss of many ships.
Simon was immediately recalled from France to help John as

rebellion increased in Wales including increasing attacks from
the French on England itself. Following the pact between King
John and AntiPope Innocent III which legally surrendered the
rights of ownership of England and Ireland to the Roman Cult
through the Bulla Aurea (Golden Bull) in May 1213, Duke
Simon found himself fighting war on virtually every front.
AntiPope Innocent III honored his word and helped rally an

army of allies in support of England against France. However,
the battle of Bouvines (Northern France) in July 1214 as a
complete disaster and it is recorded Duke Simon IV suffered
some kind of injury.
Unfortunately for John, the battle was a resounding victory

for the French and in spite of the best efforts of Lord High
Steward Simon De Montfort, the barons succeeded in pressing
their advantage and forced John to sign and seal the Great
Charter (Magna Carta) on June 15 1215 at Runnymede, near
London.
In October 1216, King John died after a sudden poisoning

illness and Duke Simon remained at court as the Lord High
Steward and protector of his young son Henry III. Simon
himself died in 1218 and was succeeded by his son Simon V.
Influential People
96
AntiPope Innocent III
Key Facts
Other names Lotario de' Conti di Segni
Born 1160
Location Gavignano, Italy
Bloodline
Married
Children Ugolino di Conti (Pope Gregory IX)
Position Pope (1198-1216)
Died June 1216
Background
Lotario de' Conti di Segni was born in Gavignano, near

Anagni. His father was Count Trasimund of Segni and was a
member of a house that following his papacy produced nine
popes, including Pope Gregory IX (1227–1241), Pope
Alexander IV (1254–1261) and Pope Innocent XIII (1721–
1724). His uncle was Pope Clement III (1187–1191), and his
97
mother, Claricia, belonged to the noble Roman family of
Scotti.
Lotario studied in Rome, Paris and Bologna. After the death of

Pope Alexander III (1159–81), Lotario returned to Rome and
held office during the short reigns of Lucius III (1181–1185),
Urban III (1185–1187), Gregory VIII (1187), and Clement III
(1187–1191, possibly a relative of the Segni), reaching the rank
of Cardinal Deacon through his uncle Pope Clement III.
During the reign of Pope Celestine III (1191–1198), a member

of the House of Orsini, who were enemies of his family,
Lotario left Rome to live in Anagni.
On January 8, 1198, the day Celestine III was buried, Lotario

was elected pope after only two ballots. His election was held
in the ruins of the ancient Septizodium, near the Circus
Maximus in Rome.
In that same year of his rise to the Papacy, he suppressed all

records of earlier Church history by establishing the Secret
Archives (Catholic Encyclopedia, xv, p. 287). The Church
admits: "Unfortunately, only few of the records [of the
Church] prior to the year 1198 have been released".
Innocent III sought to assert and extend the prestige and

plenitudo potestatis (absolute power) of the papacy
throughout his entire career. He took advantage of the chaos
that followed Henry VI's untimely death to undermine the link
between Germany and Sicily. Germany was thrust into civil
war when the leading Hohenstaufen candidate for the
imperial throne, Philip of Swabia, Henry VI's brother, was
challenged by Otto of Brunswick. Although Innocent crowned
Otto in 1198, the latter's attempt to control Sicily prompted
the pope to excommunicate him
At the beginning of his pontificate, Innocent focused on the

Albigenses, a sect of Christians that sought to live in non-
violent peaceful communities upholding the values of Jesus
98
and the Nazarenes. Two Cistercian Inquisitors and a band of
papal militia were sent to Albigenses in France to demand
they cease such practices as living peacefully and without
church lords.
When the papal legate was assassinated by Innocents own

Papal Guard, he immediately used it as an excuse to declare
an act of war. Innocent then called upon France to suppress
the Albigenses. Under the leadership of Simon of Montfort a
campaign was launched, but this was soon turned by the
northern French barons into a war of conquest.
Innocent also decreed the Fourth Crusade of 1198, intended

purely as a political move to weaken the power of the
European monarchs. The pope directed his call towards the
knights and nobles of Europe rather than to the kings; wishing
that neither Richard I of England (1189-99) nor Philip II of
France, (who were still engaged in war), nor especially his
German enemies, should participate in the crusade.
Innocent III's call was generally ignored until 1200, when a

crusade was finally organized in Champagne.
The – Saint Francis Moricone, head of the Pisan Empire –

future Doge of Venice created the English ships with King
John - and the Venetians then redirected it into the sacking of
Zara (Zadar) in 1202 and of Constantinople in 1204 killing
and enslaving and selling hundreds of thousands of innocent
men, women and children.
At the Fourth Lateran Council in April 1215, Innocent III

condemned the Magna Carta and demanded that the Jews
wear distinctive dress. He also declared that anybody caught
reading the Bible would be stoned to death by "soldiers of the
Church militia"
Pope Innocent III wrote a revealing work called Registro, in

which he deals extensively with the power of the Church to
punish sins and sinners. Within it, he included this vivid
99
illustration which shows a wolf in friar's clothing with a
pronged weapon demanding alms from a cloven-footed
creature with a curled tail. This doe-eyed composite animal
satirically represents believers in Jesus Christ whom the
general populace called "pigs with crosses".
He died in June 1216 and was succeeded by Pope Honorius III

(1216-1227).
Most Evil Crimes

List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime Of crimes against
humanity for the purpose of promoting Satanism (1198-1216) That
Pope Innocent III did promote the Inquisition throughout Europe
causing the murder of over one million (1,000,000) innocent people
through terrible torture and public human sacrifice aimed at
promoting the principles of Satanism. Of obstruction of basic rights
and dignities of being a human being to think (1198) That Pope
Innocent III did issue a Papal Bull declaring "anyone who attempts
to construe a personal view of God which conflicts with church
dogma must be burned without pity". That such action so
fundamentally goes against all historical principles of the basic
rights and dignities of being a human being that it represents one of
the lowest marks of history concerning humanity. 1200 Of obtaining
property through theft and false crime : (1200) That Pope Innocent
III did publish a Papal Bull granting church ownership of all wealth
and property belonging to individuals convicted of heresy. This
Papal Bull represents the birth of the all-powerful Arch-Bishops
(Cardinals) of the Roman Catholic Church, who robbed Kings,
Queens and Princes to gain wealth, versus Royal families that fought
back, therefore the death of many tens of thousands of people over
the next few centuries. 1198-1216 Of obtaining property through
Fraud and extortion using threat of excommunication (1198-1216),
That Pope Innocent III did deliberately threaten and extort money,
possessions and land across the world using the threat of
excommunication, therefore heresy, therefore legal possession of
property to the church. That By the end of his reign, the Vatican had
stolen land and property to become the temporal ruler of Naples, of
the islands of Sicily and Sardinia, of almost all the States of the
Iberian peninsula such as Castile, Leon, Navarre, Aragon and
100
Portugal, of all the Scandinavian lands, of the Kingdom of Hungary,
of the Slav State of Bohemia, of Servia, Bosnia, Bulgeria, and
Poland. 1204 Of crimes against humanity (1204) That Pope
Innocent III did authorize the attack, theft and murder of the
inhabitants of Constantinople, many of whom were Christians. Up to
100,000 innocent women, men and children were slaughtered. 1204
Of historic obstruction and deprivation of basic human rights for the
purpose of racism : (1204 CE) That Pope Innocent III did introduce
for the first time, a law requiring Jews to wear distinctive clothing
for easy identification. Furthermore, the Pope orders that Jews are to
be forbidden from being sold food during Passion week in the hope
of starving them. The Roman Catholic Church reintroduce the
special clothing identification of Jews several times again before
architecting the “Final Solution” during the Catholic Nazi System of
the mid-twentieth century. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for
the purpose of crime : (1206) That Dominic, also known as St.
Dominic did conspire with Pope Innocent III to reinvigorate the
income stream from sale of icons by claiming to have seen an
apparition of Mary with Rosary beads. Pope grants St. Dominic his
own order and effective control of any wealth gathered through the
Albigense crusades against the Cathars in France. To this day, this
simple false enterprise of icon worship and use has generated over
$3 Billion (2006 US equivalent currency) alone for the Roman
Catholic Church.
Of crimes against humanity : (1208-38) Albigenses 1,000,000
Albigensians (Cathars) perish in south of France after Innocent III
launches holy war described as one of history's most terrible
campaigns.
Of crimes against humanity : (1208) St Nazair 12,000 are
slaughtered at Cathedral of St Nazair. Of crimes against humanity :
(1208) Toulouse 10,000 are executed by Bishop Folque of Toulouse.
Of crimes against humanity : (1208-9) Beziers (France) 1000,000
Cathari are slaughtered by Catholic Church commanding legate
Arnaud; Of crimes against humanity : (1209) 7000 massacred in La
Madeleine Church alone. Of obstruction of fundamental principles
of being human and human dignity : (1210)
Pope Innocent III (1198-1216) issues bull banning reading of
Aristotle in Paris; another bull is issued in 1215. Of crimes against
humanity : (1212) That Pope Innocent III did devise a terrible and
101
evil strategy by issuing a Papal Bull authorizing children to launch
their own crusade against the Muslims. Over the over 200,000
children that are released by the parents, a third die from the
journey, a third are taken by the Catholic Church for ritual satanic
sacrifices and the remainder are sold to slave traders for tremendous
profits. Because the Papal Bull absolves the Catholic Church from
all liability, neither the parents, nor sovereign nations can say or do
a thing upon this evil act. Of obtaining profits from crime : (1213)
England/Ireland England and Ireland become papal fiefs. Of
obstructing of fundamental rights of decency and goodness : That in
1215 , the Lateran Council of the Catholic Church votes into church
law (Canon Law) the penalty of death for all cases of heresy, so that
church law now equates exactly to “civil law” created by Christian
Emperor Just Influential People
Influential People
AntiPope Honorius III
Key Facts
Other names Cencio Savelli
Born 1148
Location Rome, Italy
Bloodline Savelli
Married
Children
Died March 1227
Background
Born Cencio Savelli in Rome to the "all powerful" Savelli

family. Under Pope Clement III (1187–91) and Pope Celestine
102
III (1191–98) he was treasurer of the Roman Church.
Chancellor of the Holy Roman Church 1194 until 1198.
In 1197 he became tutor of the future Emperor Frederick II,

who had been given as ward to Pope Innocent III (1198–1216)
by the Empress-widow Constantia.
Innocent III raised him to the rank of a Cardinal Priest before

March 13, 1198, obtaining the Titulus of Titular appointment
Ss. Ioannis et Pauli.
At the death of innocent, the warring camps for the Papacy

being Cardinals Ugolino of Ostia (afterwards Pope Gregory
IX) and Guido of Praeneste put up Cencio as the compromise.
He was consecrated at Perugia on July 24th, was crowned at
Rome 31 August, and took possession of the Lateran 3
September 1216.
Honorius III gave papal sanction to the Dominican order in

1216, and to the Franciscan in 1223. He approved the Rule of
St. Dominic in his Bull Religiosam vitam, dated December 22,
1216, and that of St. Francis in his Bull Solet annuere, dated
November 29, 1223.
During his pontificate also many of the tertiary orders first

came into existence. He approved in 1221 the Franciscan
Brothers and Sisters of Penance Rule with the Bull Memoriale
Propositi. On January 30, 1226, he approved the Carmelite
Order in his Bull Ut vivendi normam. He also approved the
religious congregation "Val des Ecoliers" (Vallis scholarium,
Valley of scholars), which had been founded by four pious
professors of theology at the University of Paris.
One of the most important of his commissioned forged

writings is the Liber censuum Romanae ecclesiae, which is the
most valuable source for the medieval position of the Church
in regard to property, and also serves in part as a continuation
of the wholesale fraud of the Liber Pontificalis in establishing
the mythical legend of apostolic succession.
103
But arguably his finest contribution in literature was one of
history's most notorious black magic books, Grimoire of
Honorius the Great, focusing especially on human sacrifice for
the purpose of establishing the proper existence of witchcraft
and the auto da fé openly satanic human sacrifices managed
by the religious orders.
Honorius died in March 1227. He was succeeded by Pope

Gregory IX (1227-1241).
Most Evil Crimes
List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime Of establishing an

unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime : Ordo
Praedicatorum, Order of Preachers, Dominicans by Saint
Dominic December 1216 by Pope Honorius III (see also
Religiosam vitam; Nos attendentes) as an order sent out to
locate heresy amongst existing populations and arrange
repentance, torture or sentence. In particular, to provide
special support to military units in the hunt and elimination of
heretics. Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for the
purpose of crime : (1216-27) That Pope Honorius III did
deliberately write and publish one of history's most notorious
black magic books, Grimoire of Honorius the Great, focusing
especially on human sacrifice for the purpose of establishing
the proper existence of witchcraft . Furthermore, that this was
done to promote both the enterprise of witchcraft in the
supply of manuscripts, babies and children for such secular
behaviour by wealthy (non Sadducee) nobility. In addition,
that these witchcraft books revealing some of the real
practices of the Roman Catholic Church, but reworded were
released to establish the presence of a credible alternate evil to
enable to profitable continuance of the Inquisition in public
human sacrifice and seizing of assets. That to this day, it is still
mistakenly believed that the “Jews” and not the Roman
Catholic Church invented witchcraft and satanic texts from the
13th Century
Death for heresy remains the official position of the Roman

Catholic Church even today.
104
Influential People
AntiPope Gregory IX
Key Facts
Other
Ugolino di Conti
names
Born 1170
Location Anagni, Italy
Bloodline
Family Son of Innocent III
Rinaldo de' Conti di Segni (Pope
Children
Alexander IV)
Died August 1241
105
Background
Ugolino was born in Anagni. He was created Cardinal Deacon

of S. Eustachio by his cousin Innocent III in December 1198.
In 1206 he was promoted to the rank of Cardinal Bishop of
Ostia e Velletri. He became dean of the Sacred College of
Cardinals in 1219. He was also archpriest of the patriarchal
Vatican Basilica (ca. 1198/1202 until ca. 1221) and the first
Cardinal Protector of the Order of Franciscans.
As Cardinal Bishop of Ostia he had been in the inner circle of

Honorius III, and associated with the Pope's policy of
accommodation with Hohenstaufen Emperor Frederick II
(1220–50), whose lawyers in Naples and Capua asserted his
position as universal temporal ruler, in the mold of
Constantine.
In June 1232, the population in Rome began an open revolt

against the Papacy. The Pope was forces to take refuge as
Anagni and invoke the aid of Frederick II. Gregory and
Frederick reached a short truce. However the military
successes of Frederick in cleaning up the mess in Italy
changed his mind. Fresh war between Frederick and the Pope
erupted leading to Gregory excommunicating the Emperor in
1239.
Gregory IX denounced Frederick II as a heretic and

summoned a council at Rome to give point to his anathema, at
which Frederick II attempted to capture or sink as many ships
carrying prelates to the synod as he could. The struggle was
only terminated by the death of Gregory IX on August 22,
1241.
"the layman, when he hears any speak ill of the Christian faith,
to defend it not with words but with the sword, which he
should thrust into the other's belly as far as it will go"
(Chronicles of the Crusades, G. de Villehardouin, p. 148).
106
Pope Gregory IX was succeeded by Pope Innocent IV (1243-
1254).
Most Evil Crimes
List of most evil crimes Type Year Crime Of kidnapping,

unlawful restraint for the purpose of slave trade : the
legitimacy of slavery was incorporated in the official Corpus
Iuris Canonici (Canon Law), based on the Decretum Gratiani,
and Nova Compilatio decretalium (New Compilation of
Decretals) which became the official law of the Church since
Pope Gregory IX in 1227 Of crimes against humanity : (1227-
41) That Pope Gregory IX did establish the first of three Holy
Inquisitions in 1232 using the false texts of witchcraft created
by his predecessor Pope Honorius III as false evidence of the
existence of an alternate “evil” to the Vatican. Approximately
650,000 are burned alive through public satanic rituals
during his Papacy. Of crimes against humanity for the purpose
of Satanism : (1231) That Gregory IX issues papal bull
decreeing burning of heretics and other church enemies as
standard penalty. That this document represents the first time
in human history that the satanic practice of burning people
alive is made an official law. Remains standard church law
even today. Of obstructing fundamental human right of
fairness and justice (1231) That Pope Gregory IX introduces
for the first time in human history the twisted and unjust
notion of "guilty until proven innocent" replacing the ancient
common law notion of "innocent until proven guilty" which
had existed for over 6,000 years. In addition, removes the
right to counsel, the right to hear charges against an accused,
the identity of the witnesses making the accusation and
notification to family and/or friends that a person has been
arrested by the inquisition. This model forms the basis of the
Catholic model of the Gestapo interrogation. Of moral
indecency and depravity (1232) That Pope Gregory appoints
members of Dominican order being priests to run Holy
Inquisition. There can be no question that tens of thousands
of catholic ordained priests, by orders of the Vatican were
involved in the systematic torture and brutal sacrifice of
innocent human beings by being burned alive. Of crimes
107
against humanity for the purpose of Satanism : (1232)+
Thousands die 35,534 individuals are burned during
Inquisition; 18,637 more are burned in effigy while 293,533
receive other Inquisitional punishments. Of crimes against
humanity for the purpose of Satanism and profit : (1232)
Bernard Gui 930 victims have property confiscated, 307 are
imprisoned and 42 are burned under Bernard Gui.
Historic Organizations
The Jesuits
Key Facts
Society of Jesus, The Company of Jesus,
Other names
The Company
1540 Papal bull Regimini militantis
Year of origin ecclesiae ("To the Government of the
Church Militant")
Founder Ignatius of Loyola
Headquarters Church of the Gesù, Rome
Head of Superior General
108
Organization
Current Leader Adolfo Nicolás
Members 17,000 (2015)
The Society of Jesus (abbreviated as S.J.), also known as

the "Jesuits", is presently a male dominated Mystical-
Evangelical religious Order of the Catholic Church (Universal
Ecclesia) founded on August 15, 1534 (feast day
for Lucifer since 70 CE) as a military order; and first
recognized by Papal Bull Regimini militantis ecclesiae on
September 27, 1540. Restrictions on the Order were not
removed until March 14th 1543 (oldest feast day
for Lucifer and Mithra) through Papal Bull Injunctum nobis.
Foundation
The Society of Jesus, or more commonly known as the

“Jesuits” remains arguably the most enigmatic and
misrepresented body for more than four hundred years, since
their founding in the 16th Century. Through the combination
of a heroic devotion to their personal vows, with a quest for
deeper spiritual enlightenment tempered by an absolute
military loyalty to a “greater cause”, the Jesuits have been
variously claimed as connected or responsible for virtually
every major plot and historic plot since their formation.
The Jesuits were founded initially as The Company of Jesus

on "Assumption Day" August 15, 1534, also being the
traditional feast day for Lucifer since 70CE, in a secret
ceremony in the crypt of the Chapel of St. Denis by Ignatius of
Loyola (born Íñigo López de Loyola) and Francisco Xavier,
Alfonso Salmeron, Diego Laínez, and Nicolás Bobadilla all
from Spain, Peter Faber from Savoy in France, and Simão
Rodrigues from Portugal.
The formation was supported by Venetian Doge Andrea Gritti

and Alessandro Farnese as Pope Paul III, including Francis
109
Borja, of the infamous "Borja" also known as Borgia/Borga,
Duke of Grandia, grandson of Pope Alexander VI and the
patron of Ignatius of Loyola. Francis Borja was the principle
financier and architect in the formalization of the Jesuits into
the first dedicated military order of monks of the Catholic
Church. He was also responsible for securing the Papal Bull
Regimini militantis (September 27, 1540) from Borja family
friend Alessandro Farnese Pope Paul III which first gave the
Jesuits official status as an order.
Ignatius of Loyola first came to the attention of the young

Duke of Grandia by 1529 after Ignatius was again arrested by
the Inquisition for practicing extreme religious devotion.
Borja saw potential in the extreme military based devotion

being preached by Ignatius of Loyola and his desire to
establish an order of military monks. It was the young Borja
who saved the life of Ignatius from the Inquisition.
At the death of Ignatius in 1557, Francis Borja was expected to

be the second Superior General. However, his ambitions were
hampered firstly by arch-enemy Giovanni Pietro Carafa as
Pope Paul IV (1555-1559). Carafa had been one of the greatest
enemies of Borja Pope Alexander VI and immediately
nominated Diego Laynez (James Lainez) as Superior General.
Pope Paul IV died in August of 1559 and was replaced by

Giovanni Angelo de' Medici (Pope Pius IV). In both cases,
Jesuit Superior General Diego Laynez aligned himself closely
making him virtually untouchable.
However, after Pope Pius IV rounded up and tortured and

murdered Benedetto Accolti and other members of Papal
families in an alleged failed plot, Cardinal Borja made his
move and Pius IV was poisoned to death on December 9, 1565.
A few days later, Superior General Diego Laynez suffered the

same fate and soon after Cardinal Francis Borja was
unanimously elected the third Superior General.
110
Philosophy of the Jesuit Military Order
The outward philosophies of the Jesuit Military Order are to

be found in two major works attributed to Ignatius of Loyola,
the first called Spiritual Exercises (first approved and
published from 1548) and the second called Constitutions of
the Society of Jesus in 1554.
The book Spiritual Exercises introduces a set of philosophical

meditations, prayers and exercises, pertaining to the
development of a deeper discernment as to the complexities
and consequences of choice, particularly the various
paradoxes of good and evil. The work also introduces a deep
mysticism and nature of allegorical writing that has remained
a hallmark of Jesuit prose to the present day – whereby a
statement may have multiple meanings, depending upon the
discernment of the reader. While it is entirely possible,
Ignatius of Loyola is the ultimate author, the content
of Spiritual Exercises is unmistakably Venetian and Mithraic
within its provenance and nature, making it more likely the
work was conceived whilst Loyola was in Venice than in a cave
at Manresa in Spain.
The deepest revelation concerning the canonical texts of Jesuit

Philosophy and thinking is that the history of mankind has
been on a path since the beginning of time, from birth as an
animal and creature – with all our doubts, fears and faults -
toward fulfilment as unity with the Divine; and that the
deepest sources of pain and anguish by discerning beings is to
be found in fighting against this self-evident truth; and that it
is essential for any genuine self-development of competence
and discernment to adopt a regime of military like self-
discipline and detachment from temporal goods; and when we
detach ourselves from such temporalities, we are able to
discern the Divine in all things and the deeper paradox
between life and death and good versus evil.
111
Unique features of the Jesuit Military Order
Borja strengthened the already substantial powers of the

Jesuit Superior General to be greater than any other Order in
the history of the Catholic Church.
While technically monks, the Constitution of the Order was

unique in that it exempted priests from the cloisted rule (i.e.
living in monasteries). Instead, Jesuit monks were to live "in
the world". Only the Dominican Priests who were the chief
torturers of the Inquisition and the Catholic Church at the
time had anything like such freedoms.
However, the Jesuit Constitution from the very beginning

went even further in that it permitted and even encouraged
the priests not to wear the habit (traditional monk dress) so
that they would "blend in" to the world.
Borja secured a Papal Bull from Pope Paul III in 1545

permitting the Jesuits to preach, hear confession, dispense the
sacraments and say mass without having to refer to a bishop-
effectively placing them outside the control of the regional
clergy.
In addition, Borja amended the Constitution of the Jesuit

Military Order even further when he bestowed powers to the
office of the Superior General of the Jesuits second only to the
Pope. By its own constitution from 1565 (and which remains
in force even today), the Superior General can absolve priests
and new recruits of all their sins, even the sin of heresy and
schism, the falsification of apostolic writings. Further, the
Superior Generals from the time of Borja onwards had the
"official" power by Papal Bull and its by-laws to reverse
sentences of excommunication, suspension or interdict and
even absolve Jesuit priests guilty of murder and bigamy.
In one of the most stunning victories of Superior General

Borja was in the year he died, when he secured under Pope
Gregory XIII in 1572 the rights of the Jesuits to deal in
112
commerce and banking - a right that had not been granted to
any religious order of the Catholic Church since the Knights
Templars four hundred years earlier.
In fact, it is these laws under the Constitution of the Jesuit

Order that have rise to the Superior General being known as
the Black Pope.
The Jesuits and Education
In October 1538, Roman Pontiff Paul II (III) (1534-1549)

issued the Papal Bull calling upon the Roman Catholic Church
to become principally a “teaching” institution to the world,
while also reconstituting the Dominican Friars. The Jesuits
were then granted the English Hospice as their first seminary
and education college in history as the Collegium Anglicus or
College of English. The College was reconstituted in 1579 as
the Pontifico Collegio Inglese (Pontifical College of English);
In February 1551, prior to the recommencement of the second

period of the Council of Trent (1551-52), Roman Pontiff Julius
II (III) (1550-1555) ceded the Collegium Romanum (“Roman
College”) to the control of the Company of Gesu (Jesuits) and
Ignatius of Loyola as Superior General (1541-1556) granting
its headquarters at the base of Capitoline Hill:
(i) From 1556, the Collegium Romanum (“Roman

College”) was also known as the Università Roma or
“University of Rome” under the control of the Superior-
General of the Company of Gesu (Jesuits); and
(ii) From 1584, the Collegium Romanum (“Roman

College”) was also known as the Pontificia Università
Gregoriana or “Great Pontifical Universe” under the
control of the most senior Rector of the Society of Jesus
(Jesuits); and
(iii) Within the “great universe”, a series of “colleges” were

either formed or re-constituted for most major languages
113
and regions of peoples from 1579 including English (1579
reconstituted), German and Hungarian(1580
reconstituted), Greek (1579), Polish (1583), Scottish
(1601), Irish (1628), Belgian (1844), French (1853), South
America (1858), North America (1859), Croatian (1863),
Armenian (1885), Canadian (1887), Nepomuceno (Czech)
(1888), Spanish (1892), Marionite (1893), Portuguese
(1901),Brazil (1934), Filipino (1961) and Ethiopian
(2005).
These restructurings effectives shifted the teaching control or

"Magisterium" of the Catholic Church to the Jesuits, as
opposed to operational control. Thus, the real power within
the Jesuit Order has remained the Rectors as opposed to the
Provincials in terms of teaching, knowledge and counsel.
Using their unheralded powers, the Jesuits established a

counter education movement to the Protestants, using their
priceless access to the secret Vatican archives, the Jesuits
dedicated themselves to manipulating every major stream of
science and philosophy against the Protestant intellectuals,
including subverting their secret societies.
The recruitment and promotion of Education had a secondary

benefit for the Jesuits in that it ensured higher calibre recruits
and made their services more attractive across the Catholic
world. The Jesuits quickly became known as the Order
dedicated to education excellence in Catholic countries, a
perverse notion considering their original purpose for
existence and structure was military.
The Jesuits and Early Trade
Another area where the Jesuits sought to compete against the

Protestant states early was in the securing of lucrative trade
routes. Thanks to Pope Gregory XIII, the Jesuits were the only
religious Order with the power to conduct commerce and
banking.
114
Jesuit Superior General Claudio Acquaviva (1581 - 1615 ) soon
put this to good use when in 1580, he ordered Fr Vilela S.J. to
purchase of the port of Nagasaki from a local Japanese
warlord. General Acquaviva then sent Alessandro Valignano
S.J. back to manage the new commercial mission.
The Jesuits promoted heavily the growth of their wholly

owned port of Nagasaki, to one of the most profitable trading
ports in the world. Jesuit ownership of the port of Nagasaki
gave the Society a concrete monopoly in taxation over all
imported goods coming into Japan.
The Jesuits under Peter Claver S.J. were also instrumental in

the development of the slave trade from Africa to South
America to be used in the gold mines. Up to half a million
slaves were shipped and arrived under the watch of Peter
Claver S. J. Later, the Jesuits transformed Claver from one
history's worst slave masters to the patron saint of slaves,
Colunbia and African Americans.
However, both Spain and Portugal in particular were angry at

the increasing wealth and influence of the Jesuits encroaching
on their profits from the slaves and monopolization of trade.
In response to the Portuguese seeking to restrict the Jesuits in

Japan by arming their enemies, General Claudio Acquaviva
formed an alliance in 1595 with the Dutch in supporting their
merchant ships and trade. In response to the new alliance, the
English Parliament issued a charter granting a monopoly on
the pirate trade alliance of the East India Company in 1600.
In 1602, General Claudio Acquaviva assisted the Jesuit

merchants to gain a 21 year charter of monopoly from the
States-General of the Netherlands to form the Vereenigde
Oostindische Compagnie or VOC in Dutch, literally "United
East Indies Company ( Dutch East India Company).
Using the exclusive powers of the Jesuits to conduct banking

and commerce, the Dutch East India Company represented
115
one of the most profitable companies of history thanks to its
control of spices, slaves, drugs and plantations. The Jesuits
only lost control in 1773 at the disbandment of the Order.
The Jesuit suppression
While the initial argument of the Jesuits to its involvement in

trade was to corrupt and hamper the activities of Protestant
trade, in reality it was Catholic nations who were most upset.
Added to the Jesuit woes was the increasing danger to the
Order from its duties as chief assassins. Every time a new King
or Queen died under their watch, the noble families of Europe
became more agitated.
But it was the Jesuit control of education and suppression of

liberalism that was to lead to their disbandment. While
Protestant nations lept ahead in commerce, industry and
education, the Catholic states continued to lose control. Spain,
Portugal, the states of Italy and even France had all watched
with indignity while England, Germany, Russia and the other
Northern European states had grown in wealth and prestige.
In 1758 the minister of Joseph I of Portugal (1750–77), the

Marquis of Pombal, expelled the Jesuits from Portugal, and
shipped them en masse to Civitavecchia, as a "gift for the
Pope." In 1764, King Louis XV of France expelled the Jesuits.
By 1769, the movement to expel the Jesuits had grown in such

momentum that there was a real risk the Papal Estates might
also be taken. Pope Clement XIII called for a consistory in
order to disband the Jesuits, including the preparation of a
Papal Bull for the pronouncement. But on February 2, 1769
the night before the Bull to disband the Jesuits was due to be
promulgated, General Lorenzo Ricci had the Pope murdered.
His successor, Pope Clement XIV, himself trained by the

Jesuits, was more strategic. In July 1773, Pope Clement XIV
signed the order Dominus ac Redemptor to disband the
Jesuits and their churches and assets were seized in
116
simultaneous raids. In exchange, Pope Clement was given
back Avignon and Benevento to the Papal states for "services
rendered" to the Royal houses.
The suppression took General Ricci completely by surprise but

before he could retaliate, he was arrested on August 17 and
imprisoned at Castel Sant'Angelo in Rome. But on September
22, 1774 Ricci successfully had Pope Clement XIV
assassinated at the age of 68. Ricci remained imprisoned and
died there on November 24, 1775 after 15 years as General.
While the seizure of property, execution of priests and

suppression of the Order took effect, the legal effect was
negligible. Contrary, to historic claims, a Papal Bull cannot
contradict a previous Papal Bull unless the previous Bull was
clearly defective. Almost all of the Papal Bulls forming the
Jesuits and granting power were "water tight". So the orders
of Pope Clement XIV simply had the effect of brute force, with
no legal effect as to the primary of the Jesuits themselves.
The counter-attack of the Jesuits
The imprisonment and death Ricci and the Letter of

Suppression did not bring the desired end of the Jesuits. The
Letter was valid only in those countries where it was officially
promulgated.
Frederick of Prussia recognizing the value of the Jesuits as

educators refused to promulgate the Brief. So, too, Catherine
II of Russia forbade its promulgation for the some of the same
reasons. At first, some Jesuits became parish priests and
continued to teach in the Jesuit Colleges as before.
Since they were recognized legally as Jesuits in those two

countries, the Fathers in White Russia called a General
Congregation—The First in White Russia. They elected as
Vicar General the 53-year-old Father Stanislaus Czerniewicz.
He was a leading Jesuit of the Province and was Rector at the
College at Polotsk.
117
Stanislaus Czerniewicz died on July 7, 1785 and the Fathers
called the Second Congregation of White Russia to elect a
successor. They elected as Vicar General Father Gabriel
Lenkiewicz on September 27.
Two years after his election, Gabriel Lenkiewicz S.J. seized an

opportunity to inflict revenge upon one of the Royal houses of
Europe that contributed to the downfall of the Jesuits. Reform
minded King Louis XVI of France had convened an Assembly
of Notables - a group of some nobles, bourgeoisie, and
bureaucrats selected in order to bypass the Parliament,
dominated by the noble families.
In order to improve the standard of living for the poorest of

France and halt growing hunger, the King sought the approval
of the Assembly to his plan to tax Noble families and the
Catholic Church for the first time. The plan outraged the
Catholic Bishops and the Jesuits were called in from Russia to
provide assistance on how to subvert the good King's plans.
The Jesuits quickly exploited the King's plan to by-pass the

thoroughly corrupt Parliament and began printing pamphlets
and anti-Monarch material stating the King was actually
working against the common people, because by law one third
(The Third Estate) of French Parliament were elected from the
common people.
Again exploiting the reform minded King's desire to see

change work, the Jesuits promoted open riots and a counter
movement, claiming it was really the people who wanted
change, not the King. To end the chaos, in 1791, King Louis
XVI promulgated a new Constitution in which France would
function as a constitutional monarchy - providing real political
freedom and democracy for the first time for any mainland
European nation.
In response, Pope Pius VI (1775-1799) ordered Holy Roman

Emperor Leopold II of Austria to attack his brother in law. By
1792, the Jesuit controlled Jacobites had captured the King
118
and for the following two years during the Jesuit "reign of
terror" over 40,000 people were executed, mostly without
even a trial.
The revolution itself did not at first advance the cause of the
Jesuits to see their reinstatement. Instead, it gave renewed
confidence to their ability to topple even the oldest of
monarchies and so gave rise to the audacious plan to capture
the Pope and the wealth of the Catholic Church.
In one of the great misdirections and forgeries of history, loyal

Jesuit agent Gilbert du Motier, marquis de La Fayette known
simply to most as "La Fayette" did not simply abandon his
loyal troops and influence to hide in the obscure Belgium
region of Liège where he was conveniently held "prisoner" for
5 years. Instead, La Fayette was tasked by the Jesuits to take
the vast gold reserves of France to America.
In New York, the stolen French gold was placed in the care of
the Bank of New York (founded 1784) and the newly formed
Bank of the Manhattan Company (now JP Morgan Chase
Bank).
Jesuit agent Antoine Christophe Saliceti had carefully

groomed the career of fellow Corsican Napoleon Bonaparte for
several years. In 1795, whilst serving in Paris, Napoleon
succeeded in crushing a rebellion of royalists and counter-
revolutionaries and was promoted by the new regime leader
Paul François Jean Nicolas, vicomte de Barras (Paul Barras).
After his marriage to Josephine de Beauharnais, Saliceti

ensured Napoleon was given command of the French Army of
Italy in March 1796 and ordered to invade Italy, specifically to
capture the Pope in Rome.
At the same time, the Jesuits through Switzerland formed the

private banks Darier Hentsch & Cie and Lombard Odier
Darier Hentsch as custodians for all gold, treasure and
contracts seized during the campaign.
119
However, Pope Pius VI arranged his own peace treaty with
Napoleon as Tolentino on February 19, 1797. It took the
Jesuits arranging the murder of French brigadier-general
Mathurin-Léonard Duphot in Rome, to get Napoleon to finally
complete the task of arresting the Pope. Six weeks after the
Pope’s transfer to the poor conditions of the citadel of
Valence, he died on August 29, 1799.
Back in Rome, the Jesuit agents of Superior General Gabriel

Lenkiewicz S.J. reviewed all the treasury notes of the Vatican
as to the various locations of Vatican gold and treasure,
sending it to Switzerland and Darier Hentsch & Cie Bank. In
turn, the bank continued for a time to fund Napoleon for his
continued campaigns of conquest.
In November 1798, Gabriel Lenkiewicz S.J. died and on

February 1 Father Franz Xavier Kareu was elected Vicar
General.
Re-establishment and new military orders of Jesuits
At the death of Pius VI in August 1799 as a French prisoner,

Cardinal Count Barnaba Chiaramonti was eventually elected
as Pope Pius VII on March 14, 1800. While initially on
acceptable terms with Napoleon having secured a Concordant
in 1801 and attending his coronation in 1804. However, by
1808, he was a prisoner of France, not by Jesuit intrigue but
by Napoleon now running his own race.
After the disasterous Russian campaign had sufficiently

weakened the power of Napoleon, Jesuit leader Tadeusz
Brzozowski (first Superior General after restoration) met with
Pope Pius VII at his prison in Jan/Feb 1814 and secured an
agreement with Pope Pius VII to fully restore the Jesuit Order
and grant it new lands and rights in Asia upon the agreement:
(1) That the Jesuits would arrange for the safe release of the
Pope upon the arrest of Napoleon (which occurred in April
1814); (2) That the Jesuits would not undertake anymore
actions against any more Popes and restate their pledge of
120
loyalty; (3) That the Pope get back control of the Papal
territories and (4) That some of the funds of the Catholic
church controlled by the Vatican would be returned.
Subsequently, the Society was restored to the world by the

Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium Ecclesiarum" on August 14,
1814.
The Jesuit Civil War (1942-1972)
In 1941 aged 75, Count Wladimir Ledochowski -- Jesuit

Superior General --was at the height of his supremecy, a still
fit and completely driven man. His army of Jesuit influentials
had similarly reached great heights in all places held by
Catholic Dictators as well as the United States. So why would a
civil war between factions of the Jesuits break out at such a
time?
One of the great historical anomalies is the behaviour of

both Adolf Hitler, Fr Himmler S.J. and Fr Joseph
Stalin S.J. in the Nazi Russian Invasion. Contrary to spin
historians, these men had not only shown ruthless
pragmatism in managing power until this point, but were
actively working together on a number of military and
scientific fronts until the invasion.
A frequent excuse given is that fiercly Catholic Hitler had

become “drunk” with power and decided to invade Russia
because he hated the Russians. But Hitler was a mere soldier,
compared to Fr. Himmler S.J. the new Grand Inquisitor of the
Roman Catholic Church and his massive army of assassins
and torturers.
Instead, it is much more certain that Jesuit Superior General

Ledochowski instructed Himmler to push for the assault on
the understanding this would complete a clean sweep of
Catholic National Socialism over Catholic National
Communism. Similarly, it is clear that Count Ledochowski
said something in reverse to Fr Stalin S.J. – that this was the
121
plan that would ultimately destroy Germany as Stalin’s
behaviour against his own country and people was nothing
other than treacherous.
When Hitler invaded in June 1941, Fr Stalin -- against every

other example of ruthless judgment to protect his own power -
- seemingly invited for his troops to be slaughtered and
defeated by refusing his generals to fully engage, then having
the generals executed and then repeating the bizarre process
almost up to Moscow.
However, by the bleak Russian winter of December 1941, the

jaws of the Jesuit Soviet Machine clamped down shut on the
legs of the German Army. From this point on, the fate of the
Nazi dream and power were sealed.
For such a loyal German Jesuit as Fr Himmler S.J. such

deliberate trickery by Ledochowski would have been
devastating and unforgivable. The Jesuits had shifted their
power away from Germany, France and Italy to America -- for
the first time in the order's history.
On December 13, 1942 (aged 76) Count Wladimir

Ledochowski died suddenly --almost certainly murdered by
the very best assassins of Fr. Himmler for his treachery in
dooming the German-Swiss –French “Illuminati” Jesuits.
Technically this act immediately plunged the Jesuits into Civil

War. Unable to convene a General Congregation until the end
of the War --when all Jesuits have permission to elect their
leader --Vicar General Norbert de Boyne could not be made
Superior General. This left the American Jesuits, led by Fr
Edmund Walsh S.J. free to pursue their agenda along with
other international factions.
The German-Swiss-Italian-French Jesuits during the war

headed by Fr Heinrich Himmler S.J. represented the
“Illuminati” – the old guard who had been betrayed by their
slain leader Fr Ledochowski S.J. The other camp representing
122
the new guard, the “New World Order” headed by the
American-Canadian Jesuits and allies along with English and
even Australian Jesuits.
Midst the two warring camps of Jesuits were "neutral"

provinces such as the Netherlands and Spain, still battling for
its survival against the popularity of the Vatican sponsored
Opus Dei Mary (Mari) Spanish Satanic devotion cult.
By 1946, after the end of World War II, the two warring sides
of Jesuits in Europe and the Americas finally arranged 5to
elect a new Superior-General in Belgium borne Jean Baptiste
Janssens (1946-1964). Following the death of Jean Baptiste
Janssens, the divisions in philosophy and approaches between
Jesuits of North America versus Europe continued to widen.
The American Jesuits became the leading scholars in

promoting revised Nihilist philosophies attacking not only
traditionbal spiritualism, but degrading the level of
competence in a wide variety of academic disciplines in the
deliberate "dumbing down" of the world.
Nihilism through the mass packaging of American Culture by

American Jesuits not only helped maintain the dominance of
America as a superpower, but ensured they remained
dominant against their bitter rivals in Europe.
In 1965, Pedro Arrupe SJ was elected the next Superior

General (1965-1983) of the Jesuits midst the continuing
decline in numbers and academic standards of the Order as
Nihilist philosophies took their toll.
Then in 1972, a partial truce was formulated in the creation of

the office of President of Jesuit Conference of the United
States and an accompanying office of President of Jesuit
Conference of European Provincials. Now the warring
factions had a means by which to communicate on "equal
terms". A truce was finally achieved.
123
Upon the death of Pedro Arrupe SJ in 1983, the Dutch born
Peter Hans Kolvenbach was elected Superior General (1983-
2008) until his decision to resign in 2008.
The Re-establishment of spiritualism in Jesuits and

addressing of Nihilism
Despite the Jesuit Order reaching a point by 2008, of being

over populated by blissfully nihilistic, barely competent,
arrogant and undisciplined recruits especially within the once
dominant United States faction – The Jesuit Order has re-
established a stronger sense within its own ranks of the
priority of spiritualism and social justice – especially in the re-
establishment of the “Golden Rule of Law”.
The election of Pope Francis on March 14th 2013, the

traditional "Day of Blood" and ancient birthday of Mithra
represents a historic turning point for the Jesuits and the
Catholic Church in a rejection of the insanity of nihilism and
the potential implementation of promised reforms of Vatican
II and focus on personal responsibility.
124
Holy See
Key Facts
The Sea, Sedes Sacrorum, Santa Sede,
Other names
De SS.
Year of origin 1250
Founder Pope Innocent IV, 1250
Headquarters Vatican City State , Rome
Head of
The Pope
Organization
Current Leader Pope Francis
Summary
Sedes Sacrorum (Latin Sedes for seat/see, Sacrorum for

holy) otherwise known as Santa Sede and the "SS" also known
in English as "Holy See" refers to the legal apparatus as a
whole by which the Pope as Supreme Patriarch of the Catholic
125
Church (Universal Ecclesia) and its Curia of Bishops claim
historical recognition as a sovereign entity with superior legal
rights.
The Catholic Church as the reconstituted Catholic Church

(Universal Ecclesia) from March 14th 2013, uses two legal
personalities with which to conduct its international affairs:
the first is as an International State known as the Vatican City
State, to which the Pope is the Head of Government. The
second is as the supreme personality of the authentic apostolic
church of One Christ of all Christians and Catholics.
The legal enforceability of its first personality as an

International State is constrained by international law. The
sovereign status of the Vatican City is recognized within the
sacred covenants and charters such as the Constitutional
Charter of the Globe Union, replacing the previous
dependency of the former Roman Cult on recognition of an
agreement known as the "Lateran Treaty" signed between
Catholic Facist Dictator and mass murderer Benito Mussolini
in 1929 and his political supporter Pope Pius XI.
The legal enforceability of the second personality of the

Catholic Church as the Universal Ecclesia and Holy See is
dependent upon the formal recognition under the most sacred
covenant Pactum De Singularis Caelum and no longer any
adherence to false statutes, definitions, false conventions and
covenants concocted since the Middle Ages concerning the
primacy of the Pontiffs.
To extend its legal strength using its second personality, the

Catholic Church considers the region controlled by every
bishop a See.
Origin of the word See
The Roman Cult that held control over the Catholic Church
until 2013, falsely maintained that the first person to use the
concept of the Holy See was St. Peter. This of course, is
126
impossible as the etymology of the word "Sedes" (See) and its
associated meaning were not in existence until hundreds of
years after the execution of St. Peter in 70 CE at the Siege of
Jerusalem.
The first use of the word "see" was as the informal name of the
forged "Chair of St. Peter"created by the monks of St. Denis
Abbey, Paris on behalf of Pepin the Short around 748 in
anticipation of his coronation and proof of the legitimacy of
the Pippin claims in creating the Universal Ecclesia of the
Catholic Church. It comes from the Old French word sied and
sed which in turn comes from the Latin sedem (nom. sedes)
meaning "seat, abode" and also sedere "to sit". The formal
name for the chair was (and still is) Cathedra Petri--literally
"chair of St. Peter"
When the chair was created at St. Denis, so was the legal
concept of the chair literally representing the legitimate sedes
or "seat" of power of the Vicarius Christi. This was in direct
confrontation to the legal position of the Primate and
Patriarch of Constantinople claiming to be the sedes or "seat"
of Christianity.
The legal fiction known as Ex Cathedra (literally meaning

"from the chair... of St. Peter") implying infallibility was not
an original intention when creating the forgery. Instead, the
heretical concept of infallibility did not appear until much
later centuries.
Nor is it true that the Imperial Christian Patriarchs use the

term "see" or sedes until centuries after the concept was
created in the Catholic Church by Charles Martel and his sons.
The forgery did not go to Rome but remained at the Mother

Church for the Catholic Church at St. Denis where it was used
as the coronation chair for Pepin the Short in 751. The chair
was brought by Pepin on his conquest of Italy from 752 --
providing it as a gift for the coronation of Vicarius Christi Paul
127
in 757 -- the first time in history a "Pope" had ever sat on a
seat carrying this title.
Over the centuries, many chair of St. Peter has been variously
stolen, vandalized beyond repair, burnt and lost. However,
like the false claims of apostolic succession contained in the
masterwork forgery known as Liber Pontificalis, the chair of
St. Peter claims an unbroken succession of Popes having
physically sat on its seat.
Both legally and technically, if the chair of St. Peter was to be

destroyed without the Catholic Church able to find a quick
replacement to hide the fact, then the primary legitimate legal
power of the Holy See- claimed to emanate from this sacred
"relic" would immediately cease -- so too any further
statements that are Ex Cathedra. No Chair = No power from
the chair.
The most recent chair which is enshrined by the work of Gian

Lorenzo Bernini into the High Altar of St. Peters is claimed to
be from the 8th century -- therefore the claimed original.
However, it is more likely to be a 17th century fake.
In spite of the Catholic Church openly admitting that the

Chair of St. Peter is an outright fraud, the fraud remains on
public display as arguably one of the most revered church
relics.
Foundation of the Holy See
In 1249 Giovanni Bernardone Morosini (Moriconi), otherwise

known as Francis of Assisi and grandson of Doge Domenico
Morosini (1148-1166) became the first Christian Doge of
Venice (1249-1253). It is why later forgers of the Roman Cult
saw it important to sever all possibility of "St Francis" the
Moroconi/Morisini also being the Doge "Marino" (Mariner, or
of the sea) Morosini in 1249-1253.
128
In his first year in office, works on St Mark's Basilica was
expanded and the very first Bucentaur (state galley) was
constructed. Doge Giovanni then called upon AntiPope
Innocent IV (1243-1254) to give him is papal ring--his symbol
of authority.
Then in 1250 upon the Bucentaur, Doge Giovanni (St Francis)

and Innocent IV went off into the sea near St Mark's Square's
square and Doge St Francis threw the Papal Ring into the sea
during a formal Roman Cult religious ceremony at which
point St Francis was the first to ever usher "Desponsamus te,
mare, in signum veri perpetuique domini" We wed thee, sea,
in the sign of the true and everlasting Lord") declared Venice
and the (Holy) sea to be indissolubly one--thus the Holy See
was first born as the first "fully christian" joint business
venture between the Roman Cult, the Venetians and the
Crown of England.
Origin of the legal entity "Sedes Sacrorum"
It is claimed that first use of "Holy See" to mean specifically,

the legal personality of office of a bishop began under Pope
Boniface VIII when he issued his famous Papal Bull on
February 25, 1296 that decreed that "all prelates or other
ecclesiastical superiors who under whatsoever pretext or color
shall, without authority from the Holy See, pay to laymen
(general public) any part of their income or of the revenue of
the Church, likewise all emperors, kings, dukes, counts, etc.
who shall exact or receive such payments, incur eo ipso the
sentence of excommunication."
The Papal Bull was in response to the growing promulgation

of charters and letters by nobles across Europe following the
Magna Carta in 1215. Some of these documents has the
technical legal effect of placing the property of the church
"under" a sovereign, therefore at risk of seizure when a
powerful bishop died. The creation of the concept of a legal
personality called the "Holy See" that existed prior to a bishop
and continued on after a bishop died was a way of overcoming
this threat.
129
Pope Boniface VIII also associated a second and most
significant concept to the idea of the Holy See when he
declared around the same time that "every creature is subject
to authority of pope". Pope Boniface VIII further strengthened
the legal vehicle of the Holy See in 1302 when he issued the
Papal Bull Unun Sanctum stating: "We declare, say, define,
and pronounce that it is absolutely necessary for the salvation
of every human creature to be subject to the Roman pontiff."
The legal personality of the Holy See became instrumental in

the Catholic Church establishing one of the most profitable
businesses in the Middle Ages- the International Slave Trade.
This industry, initially controlled by Portugal and Spain was
only made possible because of the unique claimed attributes of
the Holy See.
However, a new challenge arose with the proposed

expeditions for "new lands" by both Spain and Portugal and
how these might be resolved. Pope Sixtus IV (1471-1484)
assisted in the resolving the dispute with Spain and Portugal
following the Treaty of Alcaçovas by issuing the Papal Bull
Aeterni Regis in 1481 which granted the lands "yet to be
discovered" along the west coast of Africa as far as Guinea to
Portugal.
When Spain sponsored a Papal Navy expedition to claim the

New World under the commands of Chrisopher Colon
(Columbus), Pope Innocent VIII (1484-1492) extended the
concept of the Holy See now to be literally the whole entire
oceans with all land in it. Christopher Colon was given the
special legal title of Governor and Captain-General of the
Indies, Islands and Firm-Land of the Ocean Sea.
The word "Indies" does not refer to the Islands now known as
the Caribbean, but a term defining the Roman Catholic
concept of human "creatures" subject to the Popes claimed
legal control.
130
The extended legal term of the Holy See being the legal
personality of the Roman Catholic Church encompassing the
whole oceans and all land was further refined in the Papal Bull
Dudum siquidem dated September 25, 1493 entitled
Extension of the Apostolic Grant and Donation of the Indies,
the Pope granted to Spain even those lands in eastern waters
that "at one time or even yet belonged to India." This
nullification of Portugal's aspirations led to the 1494 Treaty of
Tordesillas between Spain and Portugal, which moved the line
a little further west to 39°53'W.
Initially, the division line did not explicitly extend around the
globe. Spain and Portugal could pass each other toward the
west or east, respectively, on the other side of the globe and
still possess whatever they were first to discover. In response
to Portugal's discovery of the Spice Islands in 1512, the
Spanish put forward the idea, in 1518, that Pope Alexander
had divided the world into two halves. The antipodal line in
the eastern hemisphere was then established by the Treaty of
Saragossa (1529) near 145°E.
Origins of the Spiritual Entity called The SS
Under Pope Innocent VIII, the role of the Inquisition and

Inquisitor changed to increase their legal and spiritual
authority when despatching "heretics". Around 1483 Tomás
de Torquemada was named Inquisidor General of Aragón,
Valencia and Catalonia.
His torturers and special militia were then blessed with being
sworn into the highest sacred order of the Roman Cult-- the
SS or the Knights of the Sedes Sacrorum.
As a military order of the Roman Cult, the Knights of the

Sedes Sacrorum (SS) were bestowed by the legal orders of the
Roman Pontiff on behalf of the Mother Church to wage
constant Holy Inquisition against all heretics, including
assassinations, torture and counter-intelligence, to protect the
name of the Holy Roman Catholic Church and directly
131
represent the interests of the Holy See as its primary order of
Holy Knights-- the SS (Sedes Sacrorum or Holy See).
As a spiritual order of the Roman Catholic Church, the SS --

were bestowed with the extraordinary Roman Catholic grace
of being forgiven for all their mortal sins (therefore can go to
Heaven) that "unfortunately" must be done in order to
observe its temporal orders. In others words, the troops of the
Grand Inquisitor Tomás de Torquemada were the first
religious military order to be granted "immunity" from Hell by
the Pope on account of its acts of torture, terror and evil.
The last open satanic ritual sacrifices under the Holy

Inquisition was in the early 19th Century. By the beginning of
the 20th Century, there were less than a few hundred SS
soldiers still assigned to the Holy Inquisition. However, upon
the appointment of Heinrich Himmler in 1929 to the NSDAP
in Germany, a new Nazi SS (Knights of the Sedes Sacrorum)
Army of several hundred thousand was created by 1939 to
wage the single greatest Inquisition ever undertaken by the
Roman Cult-- with over 18 million innocent people burned
alive in ovens in Russia and Poland.
The German SS were disbanded at the end of World War II,

with the Roman Scroll of the SS being handed to the United
States SS (Secret Service/Sedes Sacrorum) by 1945. The
United States SS was officially created into a military/spiritual
force after the assassination of President William McKinley in
1901. After the staged gun-fight outside Blair House in 1950,
the United States SS have had absolute protection of the
President of the United States, holding him a virtual prisoner
of the State under the guise of official protection.
132
The Catholic Church
Key Facts
Universal Ecclesia, Holy Catholic
Other names
Church
Year of origin 742
Pepin the Short, Carloman, Winfred
Founder
(Pippins)
Headquarters St. Denis Bascilica, Paris
Head of Vicarius Christi (Vicar of Christ) and
Organization Primate
Pope Francis (March 14th 2013) as Vicar
Current Leader
of Christ
Members 1.2 Billion (2012)
133
Foundation
The Catholic Church was founded in 742 by the brothers

Pepin the Short, Carloman and Winfred -- sons of Charles
Martel -- at the 1st Ecumenical Council at St. Denis in Paris.
While the Catholic Church ceased to have a legitimate leader
for nearly 600 years, the Vicar of Christ was properly returned
and the Church restored on March 14th 2013 with the election
of Pope Francis.
Rome - the City of Ghosts
Contrary to the elaborate forgeries and easily exposed

historical frauds of the former Roman Cult and its academic
servants, by 742 Rome had been without any Christian
Bishop, leader or any notable pagan (satanic) leadership in the
form of Pontifex Maximus (Pope) for 152 years, since 590 CE-
the end of the reign of pagan High Priest John II (561-590).
SEE Chronological List of Popes/Bishops of Rome .
By the 6th Century, Rome was but a shell of its former glory.
The city had suffered several sackings, burnings and plagues
over the last two hundred years and remained firmly resistant
to the "faith of Constantinople" by adhering to its pagan roots.
The Imperial Holy Roman Empire (Byzantines) had ruled

central and northern Italy, including Rome from their capital
(exarch) at Ravenna from the end of the 6th Century-
Emperor Tiberius II in 580 reorganizing Byzantine land in
Italy into five provinces, now termed in Greek, eparchies: the
Annonaria in northern Italy around Ravenna, Calabria,
Campania, Emilia and Liguria, and the Urbicaria around the
city of Rome (Urbs).
During this period the Primacy of the Christian Church of the

Holy Roman (Christian) Empire remained firmly fixed with
Constantinople and through its hold over Rome and Italy,
continued to place all spiritual power with Ravenna, ignoring
Rome.
134
This total period in which absolutely no possible apostolic
succession could ever have taken place is approximately 172
years - the single largest break in the history of pre-Christian
sects and Christianity and Rome.
In 751 CE, the Franks invaded Italy to capture Rome as the

Lombards finally took control over the fragmented Byzantine
Exarch of Ravenna and abolished it. Carloman as Zacharias
then took it upon himself to title himself to declare Rome an
independent state, nominating himself Roman Pontiff and
Vicarius Christus (Vicar of Christ).
Thus in 751, Carloman as Zacharias is technically the first

Christian Pope of the Vatican as all other historical texts that
claim this title to individuals before him represents a massive
frabrication of history to hide a litany of embarassing gaps in
the false history of the Roman Cult, also known as False
Catholicism.
The events leading to Charles Martel creating the true

Catholic Church
The formation of the Catholic Church by the deeply religious

Pippin Knights --traditional defenders of the Merovingian
"Sangreal" Kings --was firstly in direct response to the
excommunication of the family by Imperial Christian Emperor
Leo III in 730 upon the refusal of Charles Martel to abandon
the Merovingians and become Leo's Chief Military officer to
defend the Holy Roman Christian Empire.
Under Charles Martel, the whole of Western Civilization

(including the Byzantine Empire) had been saved by this
"knight of knights" at the Battle of Tours in 732.
In practical terms, the edicts of excommunication had little

effect in diminishing the power of Charles Martel. He
remained at the head of the most professional army in the
world at the time and was undefeated in battle. But in
personal terms, it deeply affected this family of the rarest code
135
of honor. Legally, under such a decree Charles Martel could
not be crowned a Christian king whilst being under a Christian
excommunication. Nor for that matter could any of his family
unless a force equal or greater to Constantinople existed to
legally neutralize such an excommunication.
Upon the excommunication of Charles Martel by Emperor Leo

in 730, Venerable Bede, Official Tutor to the Pippins, was
instrumental in overseeing the vision of Charles to the create
the largest scriptorium on the European mainland for over
five hundred years in the creation of the Abbey of St. Denis
next to the Gothic Palace of the Pippins. In 731, he was
appointed (in addition to his tutorial duties) the first Abbot of
St. Denis.
The first major task that Charles Martel issued to Bede was for
his team of scholars to forge a new "common" language for the
Frankish Kingdom. This language was to be called Anglaise or
"English" and it was to be free from the clutches of the Holy
Roman Emperors of Constantinople and their Latin and
Greek. Secondly, Charles wanted all his people to hear the
Christian Bible in their new common tongue.
The great forgeries that founded the Catholic Church
Upon the death of their father, Carloman, Winfred and Pepin

remained true to the honor displayed by their ancestors and
worked together to firstly rid the Empire of rebellion and later
to greatly expand its territory and influence. Upon the news of
136
the death of their powerful father, the brothers were tested by
resistence and some acts of rebellion through Hunoald of
Aquitaine in 742, the Saxons and even Odilo of Bavaria.
Carloman was instrumental as the head of the family in

choosing to convert the entire palace into a sacred shrine to
their father and the very first church of the Catholic Church--
including its very first Cathedral with Charles being the first
"saint" of the Catholic Church.
Upon hearing of the synod and the new name for the fledgling
"Catholic Church", Holy Roman Emperor Constantine V (741-
775), son of Emperor Leo III responded by calling the Franks
"Iconodules" (Greek eikono-doulos meaning "one who serves
(false) images"). The insult probably had the opposite effect in
encouraging the sons of Charles Martel to redouble their
efforts. Yet, the label had a lasting historic effect and served as
a perfect "icon" itself to misrepresent and hide the truth of the
formation of the new Catholic Church as some petty "picture
scandal".
In 743, the brothers permitted the crowning of Childeric III

(743-751) by family friend Daniel of Winchester as King of the
Franks as an interim measure, while they refined their plan
for the rise of their Catholic Church. However, the move to
appoint a puppet king only subdued part of the Empire and
Hunoald of Aquitaine now aligned himself with the Basques in
full scale rebellion.
completing the drafting of the Donation of Constantine at St.
137

Byzantines.


But before Pepin could be crowned by the "legitimate"

Patriarch of christianity of the Catholic Church, the
Byzantines unleashed everything they could, abandoning
whole parts of their Empire in an attempt to defeat the
brothers. Pepin was now faced once again with open rebellion
across the empire, fermented by Byzantine spies while
Carloman, the first "Pope" ever of the Catholic Church was
himself under attack again by fresh Byzantine troops.
138
In a bold move in the same year (751), Zacharias anointed his
younger brother Winfred as his emissary, while Pepin created
yet two more forgeries- the Chair of St. Peter and the
document known as the Letter of St. Peter from which the
concept of Peter's Pence was born.

Their victory was shortlived however, as the following year

(752) Vicarius Christi Zacharias and many of his family were
murdered by Byzantine forces launching a surprise assault.
This event in 752 --more than any other--changed forever the
behaviour of Pepin towards dissent, troublesome nobles and
his ambitions for the Catholic Church and Empire.

To strengthen the claim of the Pippins and their fledgling

Catholic Church, the master forgers of the Abbey of St. Denis
were commissioned to create a master work in the Liber
Pontificalis ("Lives of the Pontiffs")-- Stephen now officially
titled Pontiff or Pope (the first in history)--reinforcing the
ancient pagan position of Pontifex Maximus to the head of the
Catholic Church, the Vicarius Christi.
Entirely ficticious bloodlines and stories were interwoven with

known history to create this master forgery--the Liber
139
Pontificalus -- until a complete succession of "Popes" could be
claimed from St. Peter to "Pope Stephen".

The birth of the Papal States in support of the

legitimacy of the "Donation of Constantine"

Byzantine Exarch of Ravenna and driven King Aistulf. Historic
myth claims that Pepin permitted Aistulf to live and that he
later rebellion.

time in history.
This act of Pepin has two fundamental effects for his fledgling
Catholic Church. Firstly, it meant there existed vast land
holdings now in control of the Pope as absolute Monarch -
unprecedented power for a high priest of any religion. Even
the Patriarch Primate of the Christian Church in
Constantinople was subservient to the Emperor -- in
recognition of how christianity was first formed by Holy
Roman Emperor Constantine.
140
The second effect of Pepin's Donation (Donation of Pepin) was
that it validated in an unprecedented way the claimed
apostolic succession and story of the Donation of Constantine,
the Liber Pontificalis, St Peter's Chair, Peter's Pence and all
the other forgeries manufactured at St. Denis less than 10
years previously.
It was also the ultimate tribute to the excommunication his

father (Charles Martel) and the war of the Pippins against the
Christian Church - by their own church holding the very same
land as absolute monarchs.

kingdom.
The Pippin "Vicars of Christ" and Primates of the Catholic

Church ruled Rome until 846 when the city under Primate
Eugene II was attacked and captured by Saracen (Muslim)
Army of Muhammad I Abul-Abbas ibn al-Aghlab Abi Affan
(841-856) Emir of Ifriqiya (Africa).
The loss of Rome to the Saracens (847-872)
By 847, the Saracens declared most of central and southern

Italy as a new "Emirate" --the name now lost --with its capital
at Bari (South Eastern Italian Coast). The Emir is said to have
been called Sawdan --recorded in several contradictory
histories as being both wise and tolerant and by others as a
ruthless tyrant. What is clear --by evidence of their ongoing
survival and noble status during this period --is that the
Counts of Tusculum and other noble Lombard families quickly
entered into peace treaties with the Muslim invaders.
Due to internal rebellion and family rivalry, the Franks did not
manage to mount a counter attack until at least 867. In one of
the most extraordinary frauds claimed for this period, the
141
Roman Cult maintains that the mortal enemy of the Franks-
the Byzantine Christian Emperor Basil I somehow entered
into a treaty with the leader of the Catholic Church Emperor
Louis to provide a fleet so that Louis could re-capture Rome --
presumably to reclaim the authenticity of the Catholic Church,
only 125 years old at that time.
Yet this fraud shades into insignificance compared to the

forged amendments to the Liber Pontificalis by the Roman
Cult to claim that during this period there existed Catholic
"Popes" still in power within Muslim controlled Rome. Given
the tolerance of the Muslims to the pagan and princely
families of Italy, the period of Muslim occupation of Rome
(847-872) almost certainly saw a return to power of the
Counts of Tusculum into their role as pagan high priests -
Pontifex Maximus of the Vatican shrine to Magna Mater -
Queen of Heaven. The inclusion of famous pagan high priests
of this family in the list of Popes during this period is strong
proof this was probably the case.
When Louis did attack in 871, he focused his forces directly on

capturing Bari. Upon his early successes, the nominally
christian Lombard princes once again switched sides to
proclaim their loyalty to the Catholic Church.
But in an act of pure treachery representing a hallmark of the

ancient Lombard princes, Radelchis I, Prince of Benevento at
first welcomed Louis II as a guest and then kidnapped him--
holding him presumably for ransom to his Muslim lords. But
upon fresh troop landings by the Saracens, Radelchis I
changed his mind and forced Louis II to undertake a sacred
oath as a Frank that neither he, nor his descendents to take
revenge for this treachery, nor enter Benevento with an army--
A promise held by the Franks until 1086.
Returned to his army, Louis routed the Saracens and by April

872, Rome was once again in the hands of the Catholic
Church. In May 872, with Catholic "Pope" Adrian II installed,
Louis II was recrowned Holy Catholic Roman Emperor in
Rome.
142
The birth and death of the Roman Cult
When Louis II died in 876, he left a power vacuum across the

Frankish Empire. Catholic Pope Adrian II did not survive long
after and the Papal States were once again thrown into
turmoil.
During this period, the various Lombard princes who had

managed to keep their titles and lands by continuing to switch
their allegiances between Byzantine, Muslim and Catholic
invaders took it upon themselves to fight for the right to claim
themselves Kings of Italy and Holy Roman Emperors.
During this period, there were absolutely no Catholic Popes as

the Tusculum pagan high priests of Magna Mater (Cybele)
firmly established their claims and control of Rome.
The first to break the deadlock between warring Lombard

princes was Guy II of Spoleto. In a brilliant act, in 891 Guy
convinced Formosus, the current pagan high priest (Pontifex
Maximus) and ancestor of the Colonna to converting (at least
in outward appearance) to being nominally Catholic as Popes,
thereby being capable of crowning Catholic Kings and
Emperors.
Whether Formosus actually converted to being christian or

not is still open for debate. What is certain is that by 892 in a
grand ceremony in Rome, Guy was crowned King of Italy and
Holy Catholic Roman Emperor by "Pope" Formosus.
Neither the reign of Guy, nor Formosus were long as it

appears he was murdered by other members of his fiercly
pagan family of ancient priests no later than 896.
The Vatican and the counts of Tusculum returned to their

bloody pagan traditions until Pontifex Maximus Gregory VI
(1045-1046) was captured and executed by the forces of Holy
Catholic Emperor Henry III.
143
Legitimate Catholic Pope Clement II became the first Catholic
Pope to return to Rome since Adrian II. Clement then
remained in power until the death of the Emperor in 1056.
Then in 1057 "Pope" Gregory VII (1057-1084) became the first

genuine High Priest (Pontifex Maximus) who converted to
Catholicism and founded the key doctrine of the Roman Cult-
a parastic demonic and satanic set of heresies that have
existed in direct opposition to the founding doctrine of both
christianity and Catholicism for one thousand years.
Gregory VII is credited with merging the blood human

sacrifice rituals of the Mother Goddess ("Magna Mater"),
changing her name to Mary into the liturgy claimed to be
"Catholic". While Henry IV invaded Italy and executed
Gregory in 1084, the Roman Cult survived through the
treacherous bloodlines of the Princes of Benevento who
through the scheming Pope Urban II (also known as Peter the
Hermit) succeeded in rallying an army and captured the
Imperial records of Constantinople.
Once the Roman Cult had the original records concerning the
formation of Christianity, it was only a matter of time before a
truce could be forced to ensure the Roman Cult could
maintain its parasitic control over Catholicism. This event
occurred at the Concordat of Worms in 1123 between Roman
Cult leader Callixtus II and Holy Catholic Emperor Henry V.
Since the Concordat, there have been several periods in

history where the truce between the noble Catholic families
and the satanic families of the Roman Cult have broken down-
- the most notable being the "Great Schism" of 1378 to 1417.
The Roman Cult ceased to exist through the extraordinary act

of Pope Benedict XVI on February 28th 2013, in the fulfilment
of the prophecies of Revelation, the prophecies of St Malachy
(Moloch), the prophecies of Fatima, the prophecy of Kew and
the Covenant of One Heaven.
144
Legitimate Popes of the Catholic Church
The following list most accurately details the legitimate Popes

of the Catholic Church (including Saxon anti-Popes):
Period Pontifex Title Bloodline

751-752 Zacharias Carolingian
752-757 Stephen II Carolingian
757-767 Paul I Carolingian
767-772 Stephen III Carolingian
772-795 Adrian I Carolingian
795-816 Leo III Carolingian
816-817 Stephen IV Carolingian
817-824 Paschal I Carolingian
824-847 Eugene II Carolingian
847-858 Leo IV Carolingian
858-867 Nicholas I
867-876 Adrian II
876-885 Adrian III
885-895 Stephen V
895-903 Stephen VI
903-903 Leo V
903-928 Leo VI
928-936 Stephen VII
145
Imperial Religion of Christianity
Key Facts
Christianity, (incorrectly - Orthodox
Other names
Christianity)
Year of origin 325
Founder Emperor Constantine I
Headquarters Vatican, Rome (March 14th 2013)
Head of
Primate and Patriarch of Constantinople
Organization
Patriarch (Pope) Francis (March 14,
Current Leader
2013)
Members 2.2 Billion (2013)
Foundation
The Imperial State religion of Christianity, commonly known

as "Christianity" was founded by Emperor Constantine I in
146
326 following the 1st Council of Nicaea (325). While
technically extinct for nearly 800 years, the Christian Church
was restored in the election of a leader consistent with the
original doctrine and requirements from the time of
Constantine in the election of Pope Francis on March 14th
2013.
The original Imperial documents of these proceedings were

stolen from the Imperial Archives upon the conquest and
destruction of Constantinople in 1096 by Roman Cult
Leader Pope Urban II and taken back to Rome. The
originals were reputed to still be in existence until the 14th
Century. However, it is not known if these documents
remain in possession at the Vatican Secret Archives. All
subsequent documents published since the 12th
Century have contained deliberate inclusions and falsities by
the leaders of the Roman (Catholic) Cult and therefore cannot
be considered authentic.
Contrary to the revisionist claims of christian churches that

the concept of christians has existed since the time of Nero
(1st Century), there is no credible independent evidence of the
word being used prior to the universal unified religion created
by Constantine via Nicaea in 325.
Nor does there exist one single piece of credible untampered

original evidence to prove that Rome even had a functioning
"christian" type sect at the time of the Council of Nicaea. In
fact, the evidence is overwhelming that precisely at the time
Constantine created christianity as the official religion of the
Empire, Rome was undergoing a pagan revival on Vatican Hill
as a major pagan shrine.
Major Imperial Christian Councils
• Constantinople [381 CE]

147
• Nicaea [787 CE]
• Constantinople [1166]
• Constantinople [1285]
• Constantinople [1341/49/51]
Key Heretical Councils
• Ephesus [431 CE]
The Holy Roman Empire
Key Facts
Holly New Roman Empire, Holy Roman
Other names Empire, Eastern Roman Empire Byzantine
Empire
148
Year of origin 326
Founder Emperor Constantine
Headquarters Constantinople (Byzantium)
Head of Emperor, the Emperor/Patriarch (from end
Organization 4th C and Primate from 7th C)
Current Leader None
Members None-extinct
Foundation
In 326, upon the official formation of the new Roman Imperial

religion of Christianity, Emperor Constantine I ordered a
new official motto and signature for the government of the
Roman Empire- I·N·R·I which means
ILEX·NOVUM·ROMANUM·IMPERIUM --literally "One Law
(is) New Name (for) Roman Empire" --simply Holly (Holy)
New Roman Empire.
The official and motto was ordered to replace the previous

motto of S·P·Q·R (which in Latin meant SENATUS POPULUS
QUO REGNUM or “(The) Senate (of the) People Through
Which (is) Rule”) on all official legion standards, buildings,
documents and monuments. The order was largely ignore by
the people in "Old" Rome and North Africa. The official
standard of I·N·R·I is also where the saying "New Rome"
originates to distinguish Constantinople from Rome.
Etymology of the Imperial Motto for the Holy Roman

Empire
The word Ilex which is an ancient Latin word for Holly (from
which the word Holy is derived) itself is a construct of two
149
Latin words i = One and lex = Law--hence Ilex also means
"One Law" and "Primary Law" as well as Holly.
Novum is latin for New Name. Romanum Imperium is Latin

for Roman Empire.
However the meaning of I·N·R·I was deliberately distorted by

Roman Cult historians in the 16th Century to read the absurd
(and historically impossible) phrase
IESVS·NAZARENVS·REX·IVDÆORVM or "Jesus of
Nazareth- King of the Jews"--the word Jew not created until
the 16th Century. This elaborate fraud was deliberately
created at the same time the Roman Cult attempted to
recreate the "Holy Roman Empire" as SRI (Sacrum Romanum
Imperium) in Germany.
Today not one single history book accurately lists the correct
title of the Roman Empire reconstituted under Constantine as
the "Holy New Roman Empire", nor is there any accurate
academic reference to his role as founder of Christianity as the
Imperial Religion.
The link to I·N·R·I and the official religion of

Christianity
The official imperial motto I·N·R·I has a direct link to the

creation of the official religion of the "New" Roman Empire
being Christianity in 326.
As british born Constantine (Custennyn/ Custennin) was

both a king of the Celt tribe of Drumonii as well as a
descendent of the Cuilliaéan, he would have been well aware
of his famous ancestor and Holly King Hesus (incorrectly spelt
Jesus) --a man who sought to change Sarmatian (Israel) and
Yahudi (Judah) Jewish practices by using his birthright as the
last true bloodline of Messiah Kings of Yahud (Judah).
While I·N·R·I was listed on its own most commonly, it was

also incorporated onto standards using the Chi-Rho Cross.
150
End of the Holly New Roman Empire
The official end of the Holly New Roman Empire is most

accurately dated to 1096 and the fall of Constantinople at the
hands of the massive militia army of AntiPope Urban
II masquerading as "Peter the Hermit". While the priests
managed to escape to the courts of the Jewish Sarmatian
Kings of Rus (Russia), the Imperial Archives were destroyed
with many books seized and later completely altered.
While both Emperors and clergy are listed after this date, both
their tenure and policies were subject to the whims of the
Roman Cult who from this date onward held crucial
instruments of power in relation to the formation and history
of Christianity.
The Fraudulent "Holy Roman Empire" of Germany
Contrary to most history books that falsely

claim Charlemagne and his descendents first incorporated
the title "Holy Roman Empire" into their reign, the title "Holy
Roman Empire" did not appear until the 16th Century when it
was known in German as Heiliges Römisches Reich Deutscher
Nation and in Latin in Sacrum Romanum Imperium Nationis
Germanicæ.
The last ruler to claim the title of "Holy Roman Emperor" was
Francis II, who abdicated and dissolved the Empire during the
Napoleonic Wars in 1806.
It is also sometimes claimed that the title Sacrum

Romanum Imperium (SRI) was used earlier.
However, no evidence exists for this title being in
existence in any reference prior to 125 Historic
Organizations
151
The Roman Cult
Key Facts
Mother Church, Roman Cult, Magna Mater,
Other names
Mary Cult, Vatican Cult, The Papacy
Year of origin 1057
Pagan convert Pontifex Paximum Gregory
Founder
VII as Pope
Headquarters Vatican (Temple to Magna Mater) , Rome
Head of Pontifex Maximus, Roman Pontiff, Supreme
Organization Pontiff
None. Dissolved 28th February 2013 in
fulfilment, completion and satisfaction of
Current
Prophecy of St Malachy (Moloch), Prophecy
Leader
of Fatima, Prophecies of Mary, Prophecy of
Kew and Covenant of One Heaven.
Members 0
152
Foundation
The Roman Cult, also known as the Roman Catholic Cult of

the Vatican was first officially founded in 1057 by chief pagan
high priest of the cult of Magna Mater (Cybele) known
as Gregory VII with the financial backing of Pietro Leoni,
also known as St. Peter and Peter the Apostle, the son of
deposed King Pietro II Urseolo of Hungary.
The Roman Cult was never Christian nor ever the legitimate
leadership of the Catholic Church. Instead, Rome since its
utter destruction and condemnation by Constantine, from 313
CE was always considered the AntiChrist and the sworn
enemy of everything sacred and associated with the principles
and teachings of Christianity. However, through a relentless
campaign to seize and consolidate its power, this relatively
small band of necromancers eventually controlled the destiny
of over one billion good, Christian and ethical Catholics, who
remained tricked into believing the legitimacy of the Roman
Cult until the dissolution of its power in 2013 in accord with
the Prophecy of Kew sacred Covenant Pactum de
Singularis Caelum.
On the Ides of March 2013 (14th March in Southern

Hemisphere), Pope Francis was elected as the first Vicar of
the Universal Ecclesia (Catholic Church) for more than five
hundred years, in honor of the sacred instruction of the Treaty
of Lucifer to end the Roman Cult. However, there remains a
significant number of adherents throughout the world that
have steadfastly refused to yield and remain at odds to
genuine reform and ending poverty, inequality and injustice.
Origins of Roman Cult
A brutal and bloody cult -- involving child sacrifice, burning

people alive (since 11th Century CE), demonic worship and
absolute celibacy of its lowest priests -- its epicenter for such
153
evil being the giant Phrygianum atop Vatican Hill since the
2nd Century CE.
Since the 1st Century BCE, its high priests known as "Pontiffs"
-- a hereditary position controlled by a handful of ancient
families -- claimed the ancient pre-Republic title of Pontifex
Maximus after the Roman Emperors assumed themselves as
high priest of the state cult of Magna Mater (Cybele) under
the influence of the African Emperors in the 2nd Century CE.
Jealously guarding their pagan heritage and right to sacrifice

people to their demon gods, the priestly families were
banished from Rome more than once along with the closure of
the Vatican temple.
However, during the tumultuous periods in Roman history

after the collapse of Rome as the center of the Empire, the
pagan high priests assumed the role as community leaders in
Rome and during more than one period, openly returned to
their pagan practices of child sacrifice, cannibalism and
demonic worship until the utter and complete destruction of
Rome by Constantine in 313 CE. The completion of the
destruction of Rome would then take another two years.
Rome then remains a ghost city and vast ruins until 1057
when of Pietro Leoni, also known as St. Peter and Peter the
Apostle, ordered the creation of a modest palace (Lateran
Palace) midst the ruins declaring himself King of Rome. Both
Pietro Leoni and Gregory VII were captured and executed by
Henry IV of German in 1084.
The "great" Gregory VII
Hildebrand (Gregory VII) was born in Soana (modern

Sovana), a small town in southern Tuscany. He is alleged to
have belonged to the noble Aldobrandeschi family, a sub
branch of the greater Tusculum pagan priest family.
154
In 1046, the forces of Holy Catholic Emperor Henry III
invaded Italy and executed every last member of the Tusculum
bloodline they could find - Gregory VI (1045-1046) being the
last fully fledged pagan Pontifex Maximus of Rome.
Following the massacre of the most senior satanic dynasty in

all of Italy by Henry III, it appears Hilderbrand played an
active part in communicating between the various Princely
families fighting the various invasions of Catholic forces,
Imperial Christian forces from Constantinople and Muslim
forces up and down Italy.
It was probably during one of his several visits to Pandulf IV

of the powerful Princes of Capua at Benevento that
Hilderbrand first came in contact with the Basque mercenary
brothers of Robert and Roger Borja, otherwise misnamed as
either Borsa, or Guiscard (which simply means sly and
cunning).
The Basques were ancient satanists, worshipping Mari -- the

archetype for both the image of the Devil-Mendes and Lucifer.
They also had a deep seated hatred towards Catholicism on
account of Charles Martel and his descendents reducing their
region to rubble (on account of their treachery in the first
place).
In 1056, Emperor Henry III died and his legitimate Catholic

Pope Clement II was murdered soon after. It appears that
Hilderbrand then enacted a brilliant plan to seize power.
Recognizing that so long as the princely satanic families of

Italy refused to be either Christian or Catholic, then Italy
would continue to be over run by various invaders,
Hilderbrand then offerred the Borja brothers a deal, that if
they help him secure Rome and the alignment of the other
princes, he would grant them and their descendents noble
land and title.
155
Thus from 1057, Hilderbrand named himself Pontifex
Maximus Gregory VII in honor of the slain Tusculum satanic
nobles and with the protection of the Spanish Borja mercenary
brothers began reforming the satanic cults of Italy into the
Roman Cult.
The first and most significant innovation of Gregory VII was

to call upon the fiercely pagan families in Italy to pledge in out
appearance to being Catholic.
The princely families of Italy had always known the Catholic

Church was founded on a set of flimsy lies. But the military
strength of the Catholic Empire was simply too strong. So
instead of denying their lies, Hilderbrand convinced the
princes to claim full belief in them as bonifide Catholics.
This was critical to the success of his plan. Hildebrand

planned to no less than assume full legitimate inheritance of
the Catholic Church as a Roman Rite by claiming the Roman
Pontiffs were always Catholic and that the Liber Pontificalus
was in terrible error.
Secondly, "Catholic" Pope Gregory VII instituted the second of

his brilliant ideas -- the office of Cardinal and the College of
Cardinals. To reinforce his claim that the Romans were in fact
the legitimate heirs of the Catholic religion (created less than
300 years earlier), he introduced the office of Cardinal
whereby (as in ancient times), each family would be permitted
to have no more than one of their family members as a
Cardinal. Thereafter, the office of Pontifex Maximus would be
elected from this select group.
Thirdly, Gregory VII formalized the process of land and title,

ending centuries of bitter feuds between various princes by
ensuring the process of noble title would be regulated through
the College and the Pontiff known as the "Curia". Thus the
Roman Cult and the base of their power was born.
156
Gregory further introduced innovations to reinforce the myth
that the Latins had "always" been Catholic by introducing new
forged texts such as the Dictatus papae -- a compilation 27
axiomatic statements to claim not only that the Latins were
always Catholic but to begin to indoctrinate the heretical
demonic doctrine of Cybele into the liturgy of the Catholic
Church.
Gregory went even further, ensuring that Cybele now became

Mary, Mother of God --and technically superior to Jesus -- as
official "doctrine" of the Catholic Church. While this terrible
heresy was against both Christian and Catholic doctrine,
within two hundred years, it would actually become official
Catholic doctrine under the control of the Roman cult.
However, by 1083, King Henry IV was ready to invade Italy

and by 1084 Gregory was captured along with his family and
immediately executed. However, the diplomatic innovations
and restructuring of satanic beliefs and human sacrifice into a
parasitic "catholic" belief system would outlast him. His legacy
is the Roman Cult and its unyielding hostage of the Catholic
Church today.
Pope Urban "the great"
In spite of the innovations of Gregory VII, if not for the

Princes of Capua, the satanic worshipping Benevetans, then
the Roman Cult may simply have fragmented into history. It
was Zotto de Landalf, otherwise known as Peter the Hermit
and the "great" Pope Urban II who through an act of utter
madness and military genius, secured the long term survival
of the Roman Cult.
In 1084, a massive force of 36,000 finally broke the siege of

Roman Cult Leader Antipope Gregory VII in Rome who had
been protected by the mercenary army of Basque
native Robert Borja (the Guiscard--which means "sly,
crafty"). Robert Borja managed to escape with some of his
men, but Antipope Gregory VII was not so lucky and was
157
promptly tried, excommunicated and executed as a heretic of
the Catholic Church.
Robert Borja then fled to Benevento and the father of Zotto,

who promptly claimed himself Pontifex Maximus as the
heretical Roman Cult AntiPope Victor III (1084–86) against
the reign of the true Catholic Pope Clement III (1080, 1084–
1100). The elite Norman troops of Henry IV then beseiged
Benevento until finally the well fortified city fell in 1086/7 and
AntiPope Victor III along with Robert Borja were executed as
heretics against the Catholic faith along with Zotto
(mythological Pope Urban).
The stories of Zotto and the few remaining Roman Cult priests
along with the remnants of the Borja mercenary army
surviving is a deliberate myth formulated no earlier than the
16th Century CE.
Concordat of Worms
A further blatant lie is the claim of the Roman Death CUlt

being associated with a truce established between the Catholic
Church and the Imperial Christian Church known as the
Concordat of Worms in 1123.
Rome as the AntiChrist
AntiChrist, also Anti-Christ, is a title first formed at the same

time as the founding of Christianity in 314 CE to exclusively
describe the burnt and demolished city of Rome and the
defunct Roman Empire. Thus, Rome was, is and has always
been the AntiChrist as the personification of everything
opposite to the philosophy, principles and values of
Christianity.
The word AntiChrist comes from the Ancient Greek

αντίχριστος (antíkhristos) literally meaning “one that is
opposite to Christ”. In the first Epistle (epistole) of
Christianity pronounced at Antioch (Constantinople) called
158
Epistole Apokalypsis meaning "message from Heaven" and
later known as The Apocalypse, the reason the AntiChrist
(Rome and Roman Empire) was, is and has always been the
only true AntiChrist may be defined as nine (9) aspects being:
Tyranny, Injustice, Corruption, Deception, Malevolence,
Falsity, Blasphemy, Apostacy and Insanity:
(i) The Tyranny of the AntiChrist (Rome) was and is the

historic fact that Rome and its leaders and agents
steadfastly refused to honor the Golden Rule of Law that
“all are equal under the same set of laws” and instead
promoted a fascist model of dictatorship whereby “the law
is whatever we say it is” and could be changed,
manipulated, hidden and corrupted to suit the objective;
and
(ii) The Injustice of the AntiChrist (Rome) was and is the

historic fact that Rome did promote and encourage the
notion of slavery and the seizure, abrogation and blatant
theft of rights for profit and power, through the use of
military power, covert power and assassinations and
constant war known as “Armageddon”. Thus, the only
right honored by the AntiChrist (Rome) and its agents has
been the perverse notion that “might is right”; and
(iii) The Corruption of the AntiChrist (Rome) was and is

the historic fact that Rome did not, nor ever has followed
its own rules or procedures, but used such procedures to
“trick” others into a predictable pattern of rules, while
every manner of corruption has then been used to defeat
such an opponent. Thus, the courts and tribunals of the
AntiChrist (Rome) and its loyal allies were, are and have
always been the most corrupt in usurping their own
claims “laws” and “procedures”; and
(iv) The Deception of the AntiChrist (Rome) was and is

the historic fact that Rome and its nobles proclaimed to
honor the rule of law, justice and due process as well as be
moral members of society when in fact they were the
complete opposite through rampant drug consumption,
159
child molestation, sexual orgies, corruption and murder
and utter madness. Thus, the AntiChrist was and is and
has always been the ultimate deceiver and impostor to the
planet Earth using the argument “whoever be deceived,
let them be deceived” as justification for their actions; and
(v) The Malevolance of the AntiChrist (Rome) was the

historic fact that Rome and its allies have been obsessed
in blood sports, cruelty, torture and sacrifice in complete
opposition to the values of all civilized societies and
enlightened minds. Instead, the pseudo-intellectuals in
support of the AntiChrist (Rome) invented absurd and
contradictory notions that such malevolence was an
instrinsic part of the cosmological order, in defiance
against thousands of years of illumination; and
(vi) The Falsity of the AntiChrist (Rome) was the historic

fact that Rome was the single largest producer of
fraudulent and false documents in history, with literally
hundreds of thousands of works, artifacts and
monuments being blatantly fictional creations in support
of deliberately false, deceptive and misleading accounts of
history and events. Thus there is virtually nothing that
can be trusted that is spoken, written or published by the
AntiChrist and its agents as being true; and
(vii) The Blasphemy of the AntiChrist (Rome) was the

historic fact that Rome and its adherents have always
been necromancers and sorcerers obsessed in death, the
control over bones and flesh of the dead, the controlling of
the spirits of the dead through spells and curses in
complete opposition to the principles of Christianity that
demanded bodies be cremated and forbid the collecting of
bones or uttering of curses or spells; and
(viii) The Apostacy of the AntiChrist (Rome) was the

historic fact that Rome was and has always been its own
worst heretic, by refusing to follow its own false histories,
false rituals and false scripture and instead repeatedly “re-
made” itself every few generations. Thus, the AntiChrist is
160
not only the worst blasphemer and heretic to Christianity
but the worst apostate to its own false beliefs and faith
making it and its followers the most willfully ignorant
(evil) of all; and
(ix) The Insanity of the AntiChrist (Rome) was the historic

fact that Rome has by tradition always been the epicenter
of mental illness due to the combination of pathological
falsities, absurd philosophies and complete disconnect
from nature, true history, consciousness and civilized
behaviour. Thus the prevalence of utter insanity, stupidity
and idiocy amongst political, military and religious
leaders is at once a product of the AntiChrist and its allies
and a defense mechanism for the AntiChrist - given if the
whole species is insane and disconnected, so that no-one
can objectively see such dire mental illness and
incompetence.
List of Roman Cult AntiPopes
The following is the most accurate list to date on the Roman

Cult AntiPopes since the formation of the false Christian Cult
under Gregory VII.
Pontifex
Period Name
Title
1056- Gregory I
Theophylactus of Tusculum
1084 (VII)
1086-
Victor I (III) Landalf of Benevento
1087
1088-
None
1119
1119- Pietro II Leoni Orsini, son of
Callixtus I (II)
1130 Pietro Leoni
1130- Pietro III Leoni Orsini, son of
Innocens I (II)
1143 Pietro II Leoni
1143-
None
1187
161
1187- Alexander I Pietro Orseolo, son of Pietro III
1198 (III) Leoni
1187- Gregorius II Giacinto Orsini, son of Pietro
1198 (VIII) Orseolo
1198- Innocens II Lotario Savelli di Conti, related to
1216 (III) Orsini
1216- Honorius I
Cencio Savelli di Conti
1227 (III)
1227- Gregory III
Ugolino Savelli di Conti
1241 (IX)
1241- Innocent III Matteo Rosso Orsini, son of
1254 (IV) Giacinto Orsini
Alexander II
1254-
(IV) Rinaldo Savelli di Conti
1261
1261-
Urban II (IV) Giovanni Colonna
1268
1268-
Gregory IV (X) Tedaldo Visconti of Pisa
1274
1274- Innocent IV
Ottaviano Savelli di Conti
1277 (V)
1277- Nicholas I Giovanni Caetani-Orsini, son of
1285 (III) Matteo Rosso Orsini
1285- Honorius II Giovanni Visconti, son of Tedaldo
1288 (IV) Visconti of Pisa
1288- Nicholas II Giacomo Savelli, son of Ugolino
1294 (IV) Savelli di Conti
1294- Boniface I
Benedetto Caetani-Orsini
1314 (VIII)
1314- Peter von Aspelt formerly of
John I (XXII)
1347 Mainz
1347- Innocent V
Matteo Orsini
1362 (VI)
* All Popes since the 14th Century until March 14th 2013 have
been members of the Roman Cult.
162
The Illuminati
Key Facts
Other names Order of Perfectibilists
Year of origin 1785
Duke Ernest II of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg
Founder (1745–1804), Gabriel Lenkiewicz (1785-
1798)
Headquarters Windsor Castle, England
Prelate of Sovereign Military Hospitaller
Head of
Order of St. John of Jerusalem, Of Rhodes
Organization
and Of Malta
Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth II as Dame
Current Leader Hospitaller, Mathew Festing as Grand
Master both reporting to Prelate
Members 36,000
163
Foundation
The Illuminati is name given to a small group of noble and

non-noble families in the 18th Century that assisted the Jesuit
Order in their plans to exact revenge on the Catholic Church
for their disbandment in July 1773 by Pope Clement XIV and
the order Dominus ac Redemptor.
The Illuminati families were instrumental in assisting the

Jesuits in stealing both the gold reserves of the Catholic
Church and the French State through the promotion of the
French Revolution and then Napoleon. It also certain that the
Jesuits obtained in their possession a number of extremely
important and incriminating documents from the Vatican
Secret Archives during the capture of Rome by the forces of
Napoleon.
Following the establishment of terms, the Society was restored

to the world by the Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium
Ecclesiarum" on August 14, 1814. In recognition for their
efforts, the "Illuminati" families were rewarded for their
support through several means including noble title, estates
and control of fabulous wealth (on behalf of the society).
Three of the most famous families and recipients of the favour

of the Jesuits for their assistance are the House of Saxe-
Coburg and Gotha, the Rothschilds and the Lafayettes.
The House of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha was rewarded with the

crown of England and remain the primary leading family of
the Illuminati and steadfastly loyal to the Jesuits.
164
Background Events
The term "Illuminati" and their planned structure originated

from Jesuit lawyer Adam Weishaupt S.J. (1748-1830) in
Bavaria.
In 1773, Weishaupt became professor of canon law, now being

a Jesuit and set about supporting his Jesuit brothers hiding
from persecution. Having joined a number of secret societies,
such as the Freemasonry Lodge in Munich in order to see how
they operated, Weishaupt finalized a new model of operation
for the Jesuits in exile by April 1776.
With the help of wealthy supporters, including Adolf Freiherr

Knigge, on May 1, 1776, Weishaupt formed the "Order of
Perfectibilists", which was later known as the Illuminati. He
adopted the name of "Brother Spartacus" within the order.
The primary mission of the Illuminati under Weishaupt was to

establish a New World Order through the use of science,
technology and business, while abolishing all monarchical
governments and the Vatican on account of their support of
the destructuion of the Jesuits.
Weishaupt coined the motto of the Illuminati to be "the ends

justifies the means". Each isolated cell of initiates reported to
a superior, whom they did not know thus eliminating the
chance of all Jesuits in a particular region being found and
killed.
Adolf Freiherr Knigge introduced Weishaupt to several nobles

including Duke Ernest II of Saxe-Gotha-Altenburg (1745–
1804) who was sympathetic to the Jesuit cause and promised
to sent the Illuminati plans of Weishaupt to Vicar General
Stanislaus Czerniewicz in exile in Russia. However, it was his
Jesuit successor Gabriel Lenkiewicz (1785-1798) who
recognized the value of the work of Weishaupt and promptly
had it promulgated as the new official model and structure of
the Jesuits in 1785.
165
The Illuminati secret cell model of Weishaupt is credited with
saving many hundreds of Jesuits throughout Europe and was
used to extreme effect in the planning of the French
Revolution some years later. He is the first to conceive of the
"perfect terrorist cell" model, since used by many political-
military factions to this day.
Under the safety and care of Duke Ernest II of Saxe-Gotha-

Altenburg, Weishaupt lived in Gotha and continued to write
including A Complete History of the Persecutions of the
Illuminati in Bavaria (1785), A Picture of Illuminism (1786),
An Apology for the Illuminati (1786), and An Improved
System of Illuminism (1787).
Restoration of Jesuits and supremecy of Illuminati
Upon the Jesuit victory over the Papacy and the restoration of
the order by the Papal letter "Solicitudine Omnium
Ecclesiarum" on August 14, 1814, a new order of power was
established, with the Illuminati in an important position.
166
The Jesuit Superior General was now the most powerful
position in the world, followed by his substantial apparatus
including other Jesuits, Jesuit sponsored banks, businesses,
military manufacturers.
The Roman Pontiff was next most senior, reporting to the

officials of the Jesuit Superior General and then the Illuminati
families. The old Monarch families that had previously
supported the Roman Pontiff were reduced to less importance
than the Holy See.
Finally, the Holy See (Sedes Sacrorum) known as the SS,

became a crucial legal instrument used by the Jesuits to
167
establish a global legal framwork protecting both the Roman
Cult first and then the Jesuits as "technically" a subsidiary
order from all possible legal prosecution.
The Nazis (Party)
Key Facts
Nasi, "Knights", "Knights of the Reich",
Other names
"Holy Knights of the Reich"
Year of origin 1933
Archbishop Cardinal
Founder(s) Pacelli, Superior General
Fr.Wlodimir Ledochowski S.J.
First Leader: Führer (Fr.) Adolf Hitler
Headquarters Berlin (to 1945), Washington DC since 1945
Head of ReichFührer (1st being Fr. H. Himmler
Organization S.J.)
Current Leader Director, Central Intelligence Agency
168
Members 250,000
The Nazis
The Nazis also known as "The Nazis" -- a shortened name for

the "Knights of the Reich" is a Roman Catholic spiritual and
temporal (lay order) organization first formed in 1933 upon
the signing of the "sacred" Reich Concordat between Franz
von Papen (on behalf of Nazi Germany) and Cardinal
Eugenio Pacelli (Pope Pius XII).
The term Nazi was first publicly used as the rebranded name
for the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) in
1933 upon devout Catholic leader --known as "Father" or
Führer--(Fr.) Adolf Hitler assuming office as German
Chancellor.
As a temporal order of the Roman Catholic Church, the

Nazis are bestowed by the "infallible" legal orders of the
Roman Pontiff to pursue on behalf of the Mother Church a
constant Holy Crusade against all heretics, to protect the
name of the Holy Roman Catholic Church and serve the
interests of the SS (Sedes Sacrorum or Holy See).
As a spiritual order of the Roman Catholic Church, the

Nazis-- like the Jesuits --were bestowed with the
extraordinary grace of being forgiven for all their sins
(therefore can go to Heaven) that "unfortunately" must be
done in order to observe its temporal orders.
As the Nazi order ("Knights of the Reich") were formed by a

formal Papal act and Deed in the form of the Reich Concordat
1933, the continued existence of the Nazi Order is conditional
upon this legal document remaining enacted.
Given the German Government and Holy See (Vatican)

continue to honor this Concordat to this day, the Nazi order
169
remains legally and technical still enacted, now bestowed unto
a new organization.
Hitler and the foundation of the NSDAP
The National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) was

born in early 1920 as an evolution of the earlier political group
- the extremist German Workers' Party (Arbeiterpartei, DAP)
first founded by Anton Drexler (1884-1942) including others
such as Gottfried Feder, Dietrich Eckart and Karl Harrer.
Adolf Hitler first came into contact with the DAP around June
1919--five months after its formation-- as a double agent and
intelligence officer of the Catholic controlled Bavarian
Reichswehr Group tasked with reporting on their activities.
His acceptance into the ranks of the Catholic Bavarian
Reichswehr intelligence network was thanks to the support of
his patron Catholic Papal Nuncio, Archbishop Cardinal
Eugenio Pacelli, based in Munich at the time.
From late 1919 until he moved to Berlin in 1925, Hitler met

with his mentor Cardinal Pacelli every few weeks and probably
updated the Archbishop on his progress while receiving his
next instructions. Testimony as a "matter of fact" to the
regular and clockwork meetings of Hitler and Pacelli was
given by the housekeeper and friend of Pacelli for 41 years,
Sister Pascalina Lehnert.
Hitler was accepted as the 55th member of the German

Workers' Party (DAP), and played no active role until the start
of 1920 when the tiny German Worker’s Party was facing
bankruptcy and extinction thanks to the disastrous
management of the weekly published Thule society newspaper
the Münchener Beobachter (Munich Observer ) by Drexler,
Feder, Eckart and Harrer.
Rather than being re-assigned to another intelligence project,

Hitler was promptly and honorably discharged from military
service by the end of February 1920 and overnight went from
170
unemployed minor party member to savior of the DAP by
providing all the necessary gold to keep the Münchener
Beobachter (Munich Observer ) and the DAP afloat.
In a measure of the influence and control Hitler now had as

the miraculous financier, the party changed its name in March
1920 to Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei or
(NSDAP) --National Socialist German Workers' Party and the
name of its paper to Völkischer Beobachter (People’s
Observer) after its purchase by the re-named NSDAP from the
Thule Society.
Later, the Jesuits wrote the lie in Mein Kampf that this
strategic decision to change the party was made by erratic
alcoholic and drug addict Dietrich Eckart. What is never
mentioned is that Hitler came bearing millions of dollars of
gold seemingly out of "thin air" to turn a small eccletic band
into a political movement.
The failed NSDAP push for power by force
In spite of Hitler arranging the lifeline to keep the NSDAP

afloat, the Thule Society members remained half hearted in
transforming it into a real political movement, yet unwilling to
step aside.
By early 1921, Cardinal Pacelli had also assisted Hitler by

discretely introducing key and trusted Catholic members such
as Rudolf Hess, Hans Frank and Alfred Rosenberg into the
NSDAP. At an extraordinary party meeting on 28 July 1921
Hitler made his move and was voted in as Chairman of the
NSDAP against the wishes of its founders.
Now with his protege in charge, Pacelli pushed for the NSDAP
to accelerate its transformation. Soon after being appointed
Führer, Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski provided
Jesuit priests to Adolf Hitler in 1921 to help establish a
paramilitary wing to the NSDAP to be known as the
Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as “Brownshirts” first headed
171
by Ernst Röhm. The new official insignia of the party, the
swastika was also adopted.
The plan given to the Hitler by Cardinal Pacelli in late 1921

that the NSDAP was to organize themselves as a Catholic
militia ready to seize power within the year. Yet, even with
new recruits and millions of dollars of gold in the bank, the
NSDAP demonstrated a complete lack of competence in
organizing themselves into a political military force.
In contrast, the National Fascist Party headed by Benito

Mussolini with his "Blackshirts" (Squadristi) demonstrated
far more capability in winning at the Italian elections in 1922
and then staging a coup d'état to seize total power in October
1922.
By the beginning of November 1923 after considerable

expense, the NSDAP now had around 20,000 members and a
few thousand members of the Sturmabteilung “Brownshirts”.
Under pressure to demonstrate results, Hitler launched his
coup to try and takeover Germany on the night of November
8th—the so call “Beer hall putsch” beginning with a rally of
2,000 supporters through Munich. It failed instantly, with the
Reichswehr troops opening fire on the rebels and Hitler with
the rest of the party leadership were arrested and found guilty
of treason by March 1924—the party banned from having any
military wing and prevented from running in elections for four
years.
It must be noted clearly that there is absolutely no credible

evidence that Fr Heinrich Himmler was associated with
Hitler, or any member of the NDSAP in anyway until 1929.
Nor is there any credible evidence whatsoever that the NSDAP
used the word “Nazi” or “Nazi Party” until the arrival of
Himmler. Both crucial facts being deliberately clouded and
misrepresented to his the accurate evolution of events leading
to World War II.
172
Yet, it was the imprisonment of Hitler (albeit for an incredibly
short 12 months until December 20, 1924) that turned out to
be a major propaganda win by Pacelli and the Jesuits for their
protégé. Hitler may have been a remarkable orator, but was as
good at writing as painting. While at Lansberg Prison, Hitler
was visited several times by Bernhardt Staempfle S.J. for the
painful process of extracting the outline of an autobiography
and political manifesto to be called Mein Kampf “My Life”.
Within a few months of his release Fr Staempfle S.J. had

completed Volume I “A Reckoning” --12 chapters outlining the
essential arguments for Catholic Nationalism (Fascism) in
Germany peppered by semi-fiction of the life of Hitler.
The Jesuits even secured a top-notch Bavarian born US media

agent named Ernst Hanfstaengl who had worked
for Franklin Delano Roosevelt and was on close terms to
many in German and US “high society” including media baron
William Randolph Hearst. It was Hanfstaengl who was
instrumental in massaging the public image of Hitler into a
“Catholic Christian Knight” against the “global Jewish
menace”.
While Hitler’s career as the “world’s first media celebrity”

gained ground, the NDSAP and Hitler remained banned from
participating in elections until 1927. Contrary to deliberate
misinformation which claims the NDSAP secretly participated
as the “National-Socialist Freedom Movement” in the 1924
national German elections, the first election at which the
NDSAP and Hitler ever stood candidates was in the National
elections on May 20, 1928 at which the NDSAP polled a poor
2.6% of the vote with Hitler as their famous celebrity leader.
In the meantime, Mussolini had already been in absolute

power of Italy since 1922. Clearly, the whole political
apparatus of the NDSAP needed to change.
173
The arrival of Fr Himmler S.J. and the Nazis
One of (several) absurd mythologies accepted by eminent

historians and academics is the proposition that the
Schutzstaffel (German for “Squadron” and the same concept
as the Italian “Blackshirt Squadrons” of Catholic Mussolini)
was formed in 1925 as the personal bodyguard of Hitler
following his release from prison.
Some audacious writers have even “revised history” to claim

the Schutzstaffel (frequently cut in half to try and get two S’s
our of the single word for squadron) had already started to use
the SS and skull and bones symbols, including calling their
head the Reichführer-SS and the Roman Salute (straight arm)
to their allegiance to the Vatican, Rome.
The ridiculous nature of these lies are easily exposed when the
facts are considered that Hitler’s main claim to fame in 1925
was as a book writer and budding political philosopher,
surrounded by a tight group of individuals each providing key
skills such as Rudolf Hess-personal private secretary, Ernst
Hanfstaengl-media, Hans Frank-Lawyer and Julius Schreck-
personal security. Furthermore, the NDSAP was a publicly
banned organization until May 1927.
In fact, the first election of the reformed NDSAP in May 1928

was a complete humiliation and disaster. It was during this
period of recrimination and failure that Fr. Heinrich Himmler
S.J entered to be immediately appointed the deputy of Erhard
Heiden, commanded of the Schutzstaffel (squadron). Within a
matter of a few months, Erhard Heiden resigned and Fr.
Himmler S.J. was appointed as commander of the
Schutzstaffel.
Again, it is important of emphasize that the Schutzstaffel (only

one S) wore brown shirts until the Reich Concordat was
signed between Cardinal Pacelli and Franz von Papen (for
Germany) in 1933 bestowing exclusive spiritual powers on the
Schutzstaffel of Fr. Himmler S.J. by the Vatican. The Jesuit
174
Skull and Bones was incorporated by Fr Himmler into the
military insignia of the Schutzstaffel but not the infamous SS
until after the 1933 Concordat.
The political fortunes of the NDSAP appeared to suddenly

turn around thanks to the swelling ranks of disciplined
recruits to the Schutzstaffel. In September 1930, the NSDAP
won 18.3% of the vote and 107 seats in the Reichstag
(Parliament). By the July 1932 national elections, this vote
had swelled to 37.8% and 230 of the 608 seats of Parliament.
However, in the November 1932 elections, their lead had
dropped to 33.1% and 196 seats in a 584 seat Parliament.
By 1933 National Elections, the Schutzstaffel under the

control of Fr. Himmler S.J. numbered at least 52,000 highly
trained and absolutely loyal members – a far cry from the
early incompetence in Munich ten years earlier.
It was March 1933 that the world saw the word “Nazi”
unleashed as a political religious force in the elections
following the destruction of the Reichstag (Parliament) by
Schutzstaffel agents and blamed on communists.
The etymology (origin) and meaning of Nazi
1933 marks the first year the religious word Nazi (from
Hebrew Nasi meaning “Knight”) was used as the official new
name of the NDSAP in government.
It is frequently and incorrectly claimed that the word “Nazi”

comes from the haphazard extraction of letters from the first
word of the name of the NSDAP - NAtionalsoZIalistische
Deutsche Arbeiterpartei to produce a simple abbreviation.
This explanation is patently false as the NSDAP already has a
perfectly good and well known abbreviation- NSDAP!. The
word “Nazi” appeared only after Hitler assumed power invited
by Franz Von Papen for an entirely different reason.
175
The word Nazi/Nasi dates back to the time of the Sanhedrin
councils of Palestine first formed by the Romans in the 1st
Century BCE. To members of modern Judaism, the Nasi were
the appointed spiritual leaders of the Sanhedrin as opposed to
the temporal leadership of the High Priest of the Main
Temple. While there is some uncertainty as to the credibility
of all the claimed history of the office of Nasi and the
bloodline of Rabbinical Scholars of the House of Hillel, there
is no doubt the position existed at some point.
The problem for modern readers concerning the direct

relationship with the Hebrew term (Nasi) for knight and Nazi
for the NDSAP as the “New Knights of Germany” is that Hitler
and the NDSAP were supposed to be racially opposed to all
things “Jewish”. Without an understanding of true history
concerning Israel being historically a region called
Samara/Samaria and Judah being Yahud, without an
understanding of the Phoenician/Samaritan/Sephardic priest-
king bloodlines as the Khazars, the Venetians, the kings of
Septimania as but a few examples, then the use of the word
“Nasi” as “Nazi” seems absurd.
The simple fact is that the 16th century word and label “Jew”
masked two distinct and wholly separate ancient
religious/cultural/racial groups with absolutely nothing in
common except a history of antipathy, hatred, war and
rebirth. The Sarmatian/Sephardic/Sadducee priest-kings
from the North, inventors of Hebrew, descendents of the
Phoenicians being the mortal enemies of the southern
Sephardic/Aramaic/Sadducee priest kings of Yahud (Judah).
The term “Jew” is equivalent to saying all the people in the
Middle East are “Easterners”—falsely claiming a homogeny
and cultural identifiable unity.
The etymology of the word Nazi is wholly

Sarmatian/Sadducee/Sephardic—the founders of Venice and a
set of families that had grown very rich and powerful in their
connections with the Roman Cult controlling the Catholic
Church since the 12th and 13th Centuries. Today, we know
176
them by the deliberately misleading name of the “Global
Jewish Bankers”.
The shocking truth concerning the Nazis is that rather than

seeking to destroy any kind of “Global Jewish Banking
Conspiracy”, they were in fact dedicated to seeing it re-
establish pre-eminent control over European Financial
System and ultimately to the Roman Cult of the Vatican,
Rome to whom they serve.
The Nazi SS -The Knights of the Holy See
There is a parallel and quite extraordinary change within the

power structure of the NSDAP as the Nazis- the rise of Fr.
Himmler to Reichführer (also Reichführer Nazi SS) – or
Superior General of the Knights of the Holy See.
Many historians deliberately mask the first beginnings of the

use of the title Reichführer by dropping off the word “Nazi”, or
removing “SS” to somehow claim this position was the official
title of the commander of the Schutzstaffel as early as 1925.
The reason for this forgery is twofold- one to mask the true
date of 1933 as the historic shift in the introduction of the
initials SS and secondly to mask the true arrival of Himmler in
1929 and the title Reichführer-Nazi SS in 1933.
But what is more incredible is the fabricated history that

continues to hid the absolute fact that in 1933 after the Reich
Concordat was signed with the Vatican, Fr. Himmler was
elevated in power, name and status above Hitler. Fr. Himmler
S.J. as the Reichführer has superior title (as opposed to plain
old führer for Hitler). Fr Himmler had complete independent
control over all police, paramilitary, intelligence, scientific
research and weapons development and the dreaded elite
units of over 50,000 just in 1933—and Hitler had absolutely
no authority over him. In fact the proof of the distaste each
man had for one another is demonstrated in countless war
archive movies showing in clear detail the body language of
both men.
177
The fact that Hitler could do nothing against Himmler at the
end of the war when it is universally recognized that Himmler
was seeking to broker some kind of personal peace deal is
more than enough evidence to conclude Hitler was part-
puppet to larger forces.
Finally, the fact that neither Hitler nor any of his henchmen
ever attempted to assassinate Himmler, in spite of his open
usurping of Hitler’s authority on many occasions, is indication
the title of Reichführer-Nazi SS and the meaning of the SS is
extremely significant.
The real meaning of the SS of the Nazi elite
As stated, two S’s cannot logically be extracted from the word

Schutzstaffel simply means “Squadron”. The significance of
the use of the SS symbol by the elite of Himmler’s forces after
he personally attended the signing of the Reich Concordat
with the Vatican in 1933 is frequently ignored.
Prior to its use by Himmler, the symbols SS were most

frequently and officially used as the abbreviation of Sedes
Sacrorum or the legal name of the Vatican being the “Holy
See” (Latin Sedes = seat/see and Sacrorum = Holy/Sacred)
since the 16th Century as a sign of imprimatur over official
Vatican documents.
It is either an extraordinary coincidence that Himmler – who

later became Head of the Jesuits - and his elite began wearing
the SS symbol as Reichführer immediately after the signing of
the Reich Concordat in 1933 with the SS- the Sedes Sacrorum,
the Holy See. Given the four hundred year precedent of SS
being associated with the Holy See, it is not unreasonable to
conclude that the wearing of the symbols is associated with
some as yet unpublished spiritual/temporal powers bestowed
on the SS Troops by the SS- Holy See.
When one considers that Nazi SS translates most perfectly

into the meaning “Knights of the Holy See”, that the role of
178
Himmler best translates into the new Grand Inquisitor and
that over 18 million innocent people were burned alive in
human sacrifice camps in Poland and Russia, then the SS were
without doubt the new “Holy Army” of a great inquisition
against “heretics” orchestrated by the Vatican, Rome.
Once this is understood, then the claims of millions burnt

alive makes sense as the official doctrine (to this day) of
the Roman Catholic Church for punishing heretics. It
makes sense why the Nazi SS built the death camps. It makes
sense why some many millions were targeted and why so
much energy was spent on this utmost evil—because they were
the loyal Catholic troops of the Vatican-Jesuit Inquisition of
1933-1945.
The Nazis Today

upon this legal document remaining enacted. Given the
German Government and Holy See (Vatican) continue to
honor this Concordat to this day, the Nazi order remains
legally and technical still enacted, now bestowed unto a new
organization.
In 1945, the leaders of the Nazi Orders were changed upon

direct orders of Pope Pius XII from the Germans to the
Americans. To maintain a significant global military
intelligence apparatus, the Central Intelligence Agency was
first formed and has remained the core troop of "Knights of
the Holy See" to this day.
179
Nazi SS (Sedes Sacrorum)
Key Facts
Nasi SS, "Knights", "Knights of the Sedes
Other names
Sacrorum ", "Knights of the Holy See "
Year of origin 1933
Archbishop Cardinal
Founder(s) Pacelli, Superior General
Fr.Wlodimir Ledochowski S.J.
RiechFührer (1st being Fr. H. Himmler
First Leader:
S.J.)
Headquarters Berlin (to 1945), Washington DC since 1945
Head of RiechFührer (1st being Fr. H. Himmler
Organization S.J.)
Director, SS (Secret Service), Washington
Current Leader
DC
Members 10,000
180
The Nazis
The Nazi SS also known as "SS" -- a shortened name for the

"Knights of the Holy See" is a Roman Catholic spiritual and
military order first formed in 1933 based completely upon
the Jesuit order structure upon the signing of the "sacred"
Reich Concordat specifically through the application of
Articles 1,12,15,21 and 33 with the enaction of Clause (c) of the
"Secret Supplement" of the Concordat between Franz von
Papen (on behalf of Nazi Germany) and Cardinal Eugenio
Pacelli (Pope Pius XII).
The term Nazi was first publicly used as the rebranded name
for the National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) in
1933 upon devout Catholic leader --known as "Father" or
Führer--(Fr.) Adolf Hitler assuming office as German
Chancellor.
The Nazi SS were also formally given birth under the Reich
Concordat of 1933 with its first Superior General being
Reichführer (Superior Father/General) Fr. Heinrich
Himmler S.J. who personally attended the signing
ceremony of the Reich Concordat in Rome (1933). Under the
Reich Concordat, the Reichführer –having the same rank as a
Senior Roman Catholic Cardinal --is the superior to the
Führer, the “lay” representative of the Nazi (Knights).
As a military order of the Roman Catholic Church, the

Knights of the Holy See (Nazi SS) are bestowed by the
"infallible" legal orders of the Roman Pontiff on behalf of the
Mother Church to wage constant Holy Inquisition against all
heretics, including assassinations, torture and counter-
intelligence, to protect the name of the Holy Roman Catholic
Church and directly represent the interests of the Holy See as
181
its primary order of Holy Knights-- the SS (Sedes Sacrorum or
Holy See).
As the primary Roman Catholic spiritual order charged with

carrying out the executions of the Holy Inquisition, the
Knights of the Holy See (Nazi SS) are tasks with rounding up
large numbers of people, depriving them of their rights on
claim of being heretics and killing them.
As a spiritual order of the Roman Catholic Church, the

Nazis-- like the Jesuits --were bestowed with the
extraordinary Roman Catholic grace of being forgiven for all
their mortal sins (therefore can go to Heaven) that
"unfortunately" must be done in order to observe its temporal
orders.
As members of a Catholic Order holding the equivalent

spiritual powers of Priests, Bishops and even Cardinals (e.g. Fr
Himmler S.J.), the Knights of the Holy See have historically
murdered heretics by sacrificing them in formal religious
ceremony. This is why over 18 million innocent people
were burnt alive in ovens in Russia and Poland during
World War II--as the single largest mass human sacrifice in
history -- rather than cheaply starving them to death and/or
burying them alive/dead.
As the Nazi SS order ("Knights of the Holy See") were formed

by a formal Papal act and Deed in the form of the Reich
Concordat 1933, the continued existence of the Nazi SS Order
is conditional upon this legal document remaining enacted.
Given the German Government and Holy See (Vatican)
continue to honor this Concordat to this day, the SS remains
organization.
Hitler and the foundation of the NSDAP
The National Socialist German Workers' Party (NSDAP) was

born in early 1920 as an evolution of the earlier political group
182
- the extremist German Workers' Party (Arbeiterpartei, DAP)
first founded by Anton Drexler (1884-1942) including others
such as Gottfried Feder, Dietrich Eckart and Karl Harrer.
Adolf Hitler first came into contact with the DAP around June
1919--five months after its formation-- as a double agent and
intelligence officer of the Catholic controlled Bavarian
Reichswehr Group tasked with reporting on their activities.
His acceptance into the ranks of the Catholic Bavarian
Reichswehr intelligence network was thanks to the support of
his patron Catholic Papal Nuncio, Archbishop Cardinal
Eugenio Pacelli, based in Munich at the time.
From late 1919 until he moved to Berlin in 1925, Hitler met

with his mentor Cardinal Pacelli every few weeks and probably
updated the Archbishop on his progress while receiving his
next instructions. Testimony as a "matter of fact" to the
regular and clockwork meetings of Hitler and Pacelli was
given by the housekeeper and friend of Pacelli for 41 years,
Sister Pascalina Lehnert.
Hitler was accepted as the 55th member of the German

Workers' Party (DAP), and played no active role until the start
of 1920 when the tiny German Worker’s Party was facing
bankruptcy and extinction thanks to the disastrous
management of the weekly published Thule society newspaper
the Münchener Beobachter (Munich Observer ) by Drexler,
Feder, Eckart and Harrer.
Rather than being re-assigned to another intelligence project,

Hitler was promptly and honorably discharged from military
service by the end of February 1920 and overnight went from
unemployed minor party member to savior of the DAP by
providing all the necessary gold to keep the Münchener
Beobachter (Munich Observer ) and the DAP afloat.
In a measure of the influence and control Hitler now had as

the miraculous financier, the party changed its name in March
1920 to Nationalsozialistische Deutsche Arbeiterpartei or
183
(NSDAP) --National Socialist German Workers' Party and the
name of its paper to Völkischer Beobachter (People’s
Observer) after its purchase by the re-named NSDAP from the
Thule Society.
Later, the Jesuits wrote the lie in Mein Kampf that this
strategic decision to change the party was made by erratic
alcoholic and drug addict Dietrich Eckart. What is never
mentioned is that Hitler came bearing millions of dollars of
gold seemingly out of "thin air" to turn a small eccletic band
into a political movement.
The failed NSDAP push for power by force
In spite of Hitler arranging the lifeline to keep the NSDAP

afloat, the Thule Society members remained half hearted in
transforming it into a real political movement, yet unwilling to
step aside.
By early 1921, Cardinal Pacelli had also assisted Hitler by

discretely introducing key and trusted Catholic members such
as Rudolf Hess, Hans Frank and Alfred Rosenberg into the
NSDAP. At an extraordinary party meeting on 28 July 1921
Hitler made his move and was voted in as Chairman of the
NSDAP against the wishes of its founders.
Now with his protege in charge, Pacelli pushed for the NSDAP
to accelerate its transformation. Soon after being appointed
Führer, Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski provided
Jesuit priests to Adolf Hitler in 1921 to help establish a
paramilitary wing to the NSDAP to be known as the
Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as “Brownshirts” first headed
by Ernst Röhm. The new official insignia of the party, the
swastika was also adopted.
The plan given to the Hitler by Cardinal Pacelli in late 1921

that the NSDAP was to organize themselves as a Catholic
militia ready to seize power within the year. Yet, even with
new recruits and millions of dollars of gold in the bank, the
184
NSDAP demonstrated a complete lack of competence in
organizing themselves into a political military force.
In contrast, the National Fascist Party headed by Benito

Mussolini with his "Blackshirts" (Squadristi) demonstrated
far more capability in winning at the Italian elections in 1922
and then staging a coup d'état to seize total power in October
1922.
By the beginning of November 1923 after considerable

expense, the NSDAP now had around 20,000 members and a
few thousand members of the Sturmabteilung “Brownshirts”.
Under pressure to demonstrate results, Hitler launched his
coup to try and takeover Germany on the night of November
8th—the so call “Beer hall putsch” beginning with a rally of
2,000 supporters through Munich. It failed instantly, with the
Reichswehr troops opening fire on the rebels and Hitler with
the rest of the party leadership were arrested and found guilty
of treason by March 1924—the party banned from having any
military wing and prevented from running in elections for four
years.
It must be noted clearly that there is absolutely no credible

evidence that Fr Heinrich Himmler was associated with
Hitler, or any member of the NDSAP in anyway until 1929.
Nor is there any credible evidence whatsoever that the NSDAP
used the word “Nazi” or “Nazi Party” until the arrival of
Himmler. Both crucial facts being deliberately clouded and
misrepresented to his the accurate evolution of events leading
to World War II.
Yet, it was the imprisonment of Hitler (albeit for an incredibly

short 12 months until December 20, 1924) that turned out to
be a major propaganda win by Pacelli and the Jesuits for their
protégé. Hitler may have been a remarkable orator, but was as
good at writing as painting. While at Lansberg Prison, Hitler
was visited several times by Bernhardt Staempfle S.J. for the
painful process of extracting the outline of an autobiography
and political manifesto to be called Mein Kampf “My Life”.
185
Within a few months of his release Fr Staempfle S.J. had
completed Volume I “A Reckoning” --12 chapters outlining the
essential arguments for Catholic Nationalism (Fascism) in
Germany peppered by semi-fiction of the life of Hitler.
The Jesuits even secured a top-notch Bavarian born US media

agent named Ernst Hanfstaengl who had worked
for Franklin Delano Roosevelt and was on close terms to
many in German and US “high society” including media baron
William Randolph Hearst. It was Hanfstaengl who was
instrumental in massaging the public image of Hitler into a
“Catholic Christian Knight” against the “global Jewish
menace”.
While Hitler’s career as the “world’s first media celebrity”

gained ground, the NDSAP and Hitler remained banned from
participating in elections until 1927. Contrary to deliberate
misinformation which claims the NDSAP secretly participated
as the “National-Socialist Freedom Movement” in the 1924
national German elections, the first election at which the
NDSAP and Hitler ever stood candidates was in the National
elections on May 20, 1928 at which the NDSAP polled a poor
2.6% of the vote with Hitler as their famous celebrity leader.
In the meantime, Mussolini had already been in absolute

power of Italy since 1922. Clearly, the whole political
apparatus of the NDSAP needed to change.
The arrival of Fr Himmler S.J. and the Nazis
One of (several) absurd mythologies accepted by eminent

historians and academics is the proposition that the
Schutzstaffel (German for “Squadron” and the same concept
as the Italian “Blackshirt Squadrons” of Catholic Mussolini)
was formed in 1925 as the personal bodyguard of Hitler
following his release from prison.
Some audacious writers have even “revised history” to claim

the Schutzstaffel (frequently cut in half to try and get two S’s
186
our of the single word for squadron) had already started to use
the SS and skull and bones symbols, including calling their
head the Reichführer-SS and the Roman Salute (straight arm)
to their allegiance to the Vatican, Rome.
The ridiculous nature of these lies are easily exposed when the
facts are considered that Hitler’s main claim to fame in 1925
was as a book writer and budding political philosopher,
surrounded by a tight group of individuals each providing key
skills such as Rudolf Hess-personal private secretary, Ernst
Hanfstaengl-media, Hans Frank-Lawyer and Julius Schreck-
personal security. Furthermore, the NDSAP was a publicly
banned organization until May 1927.
In fact, the first election of the reformed NDSAP in May 1928

was a complete humiliation and disaster. It was during this
period of recrimination and failure that Fr. Heinrich Himmler
S.J entered to be immediately appointed the deputy of Erhard
Heiden, commanded of the Schutzstaffel (squadron). Within a
matter of a few months, Erhard Heiden resigned and Fr.
Himmler S.J. was appointed as commander of the
Schutzstaffel.
Again, it is important of emphasize that the Schutzstaffel (only

one S) wore brown shirts until the Reich Concordat was
signed between Cardinal Pacelli and Franz von Papen (for
Germany) in 1933 bestowing exclusive spiritual powers on the
Schutzstaffel of Fr. Himmler S.J. by the Vatican. The Jesuit
Skull and Bones was incorporated by Fr Himmler into the
military insignia of the Schutzstaffel but not the infamous SS
until after the 1933 Concordat.
The political fortunes of the NDSAP appeared to suddenly

turn around thanks to the swelling ranks of disciplined
recruits to the Schutzstaffel. In September 1930, the NSDAP
won 18.3% of the vote and 107 seats in the Reichstag
(Parliament). By the July 1932 national elections, this vote
had swelled to 37.8% and 230 of the 608 seats of Parliament.
However, in the November 1932 elections, their lead had
dropped to 33.1% and 196 seats in a 584 seat Parliament.
187
By 1933 National Elections, the Schutzstaffel under the
control of Fr. Himmler S.J. numbered at least 52,000 highly
trained and absolutely loyal members – a far cry from the
early incompetence in Munich ten years earlier.
It was March 1933 that the world saw the word “Nazi”
unleashed as a political religious force in the elections
following the destruction of the Reichstag (Parliament) by
Schutzstaffel agents and blamed on communists.
The etymology (origin) and meaning of Nazi
1933 marks the first year the religious word Nazi (from
Hebrew Nasi meaning “Knight”) was used as the official new
name of the NDSAP in government.
It is frequently and incorrectly claimed that the word “Nazi”

comes from the haphazard extraction of letters from the first
word of the name of the NSDAP - NAtionalsoZIalistische
Deutsche Arbeiterpartei to produce a simple abbreviation.
This explanation is patently false as the NSDAP already has a
perfectly good and well known abbreviation- NSDAP!. The
word “Nazi” appeared only after Hitler assumed power invited
by Franz Von Papen for an entirely different reason.
The word Nazi/Nasi dates back to the time of the Sanhedrin

councils of Palestine first formed by the Romans in the 1st
Century BCE. To members of modern Judaism, the Nasi were
the appointed spiritual leaders of the Sanhedrin as opposed to
the temporal leadership of the High Priest of the Main
Temple. While there is some uncertainty as to the credibility
of all the claimed history of the office of Nasi and the
bloodline of Rabbinical Scholars of the House of Hillel, there
is no doubt the position existed at some point.
The problem for modern readers concerning the direct

relationship with the Hebrew term (Nasi) for knight and Nazi
for the NDSAP as the “New Knights of Germany” is that Hitler
and the NDSAP were supposed to be racially opposed to all
188
things “Jewish”. Without an understanding of true history
concerning Israel being historically a region called
Samara/Samaria and Judah being Yahud, without an
understanding of the Phoenician/Samaritan/Sephardic priest-
king bloodlines as the Khazars, the Venetians, the kings of
Septimania as but a few examples, then the use of the word
“Nasi” as “Nazi” seems absurd.
The simple fact is that the 16th century word and label “Jew”
masked two distinct and wholly separate ancient
religious/cultural/racial groups with absolutely nothing in
common except a history of antipathy, hatred, war and
rebirth. The Sarmatian/Sephardic/Sadducee priest-kings
from the North, inventors of Hebrew, descendents of the
Phoenicians being the mortal enemies of the southern
Sephardic/Aramaic/Sadducee priest kings of Yahud (Judah).
The term “Jew” is equivalent to saying all the people in the
Middle East are “Easterners”—falsely claiming a homogeny
and cultural identifiable unity.
The etymology of the word Nazi is wholly

Sarmatian/Sadducee/Sephardic—the founders of Venice and a
set of families that had grown very rich and powerful in their
connections with the Roman Cult controlling the Catholic
Church since the 12th and 13th Centuries. Today, we know
them by the deliberately misleading name of the “Global
Jewish Bankers”.
The shocking truth concerning the Nazis is that rather than

seeking to destroy any kind of “Global Jewish Banking
Conspiracy”, they were in fact dedicated to seeing it re-
establish pre-eminent control over European Financial
System and ultimately to the Roman Cult of the Vatican,
Rome to whom they serve.
The Nazi SS - The Knights of the Holy See
There is a parallel and quite extraordinary change within the

power structure of the NSDAP as the Nazis- the rise of Fr.
189
Himmler to Reichführer (also Reichführer Nazi SS) – or
Superior General of the Knights of the Holy See.
Many historians deliberately mask the first beginnings of the

use of the title Reichführer by dropping off the word “Nazi”, or
removing “SS” to somehow claim this position was the official
title of the commander of the Schutzstaffel as early as 1925.
The reason for this forgery is twofold- one to mask the true
date of 1933 as the historic shift in the introduction of the
initials SS and secondly to mask the true arrival of Himmler in
1929 and the title Reichführer-Nazi SS in 1933.
But what is more incredible is the fabricated history that

continues to hid the absolute fact that in 1933 after the Reich
Concordat was signed with the Vatican, Fr. Himmler was
elevated in power, name and status above Hitler. Fr. Himmler
S.J. as the Reichführer has superior title (as opposed to plain
old führer for Hitler). Fr Himmler had complete independent
control over all police, paramilitary, intelligence, scientific
research and weapons development and the dreaded elite
units of over 50,000 just in 1933—and Hitler had absolutely
no authority over him. In fact the proof of the distaste each
man had for one another is demonstrated in countless war
archive movies showing in clear detail the body language of
both men.
The fact that Hitler could do nothing against Himmler at the

end of the war when it is universally recognized that Himmler
was seeking to broker some kind of personal peace deal is
more than enough evidence to conclude Hitler was part-
puppet to larger forces.
Finally, the fact that neither Hitler nor any of his henchmen
ever attempted to assassinate Himmler, in spite of his open
usurping of Hitler’s authority on many occasions, is indication
the title of Reichführer-Nazi SS and the meaning of the SS is
extremely significant.
190
The real meaning of the SS of the Nazi elite
As stated, two S’s cannot logically be extracted from the word

Schutzstaffel simply means “Squadron”. The significance of
the use of the SS symbol by the elite of Himmler’s forces after
he personally attended the signing of the Reich Concordat
with the Vatican in 1933 is frequently ignored.
Prior to its use by Himmler, the symbols SS were most

frequently and officially used as the abbreviation of Sedes
Sacrorum or the legal name of the Vatican being the “Holy
See” (Latin Sedes = seat/see and Sacrorum = Holy/Sacred)
since the 16th Century as a sign of imprimatur over official
Vatican documents.
It is either an extraordinary coincidence that Himmler and his

elite began wearing the SS symbol as Reichführer immediately
after the signing of the Reich Concordat in 1933 with the SS-
the Sedes Sacrorum, the Holy See. Given the four hundred
year precedent of SS being associated with the Holy See, it is
not unreasonable to conclude that the wearing of the symbols
is associated with some as yet unpublished spiritual/temporal
powers bestowed on the SS Troops by the SS- Holy See.
When one considers that Nazi SS translates most perfectly

into the meaning “Knights of the Holy See”, that the role of
Himmler best translates into the new Grand Inquisitor and
that over 18 million innocent people were burned alive in
human sacrifice camps in Poland and Russia, then the SS were
without doubt the new “Holy Army” of a great inquisition
against “heretics” orchestrated by the Vatican, Rome.
Once this is understood, then the claims of millions burnt

alive makes sense as the official doctrine (to this day) of
the Roman Catholic Church for punishing heretics. It
makes sense why the Nazi SS built the death camps. It makes
sense why some many millions were targeted and why so
much energy was spent on this utmost evil—because they were
191
the loyal Catholic troops of the Vatican-Jesuit Inquisition of
1933-1945.
The Nazis Today

upon this legal document remaining enacted. Given the
German Government and Holy See (Vatican) continue to
honor this Concordat to this day, the Nazi order remains
organization.
The New World Order
Key Facts
Other names NWO, The Global Elite
Year of origin 1943, Tehran
192
Fr Edmund Walsh, S.J, Fr Joseph
Founder
Stalin S.J
Headquarters Washington DC, Moscow, London.
Heads of
Jesuit Provincial Generals
Organization
Current Leaders Jesuit Provincial Generals
Members 50,000
Foundation
The New World Order was founded in 1943 at the first

Conference between England, the United States and the Soviet
Union by leading Jesuits in Tehran. It was reconfirmed at
the end of of World War II following the complete victory of
the Roman Cult controlling the Roman Catholic Church in
the re-establishment of effective Catholic control of the former
Frankish Kingdom principalities now known as Germany,
France, Austria, the Netherlands and Switzerland.
However, the term first entered the public arena in 1949

through the work of Jesuit co-agitator George Orwell and his
book "New World Order" providing a chilling account of the
future world under global Catholic socialism (Fascism).
At the heart, the New World Order is a defined membership of

global financial, political and industrial consortium based
around the underlying massive financial assets of the Catholic
Church based from Zürich still in control of the Jesuits and
their continued monopoly as the only organization in Catholic
history (excluding the Knights Templar) to hold a Papal
document granting them exclusive rights to conduct banking
and financial activities.
193
As the New World Order is a consortium of financial, political,
military and industrial entities, its precise structure, rules of
operation and agenda remains difficult to precisely confirm.
For example, a few dozen private banks in Europe and the
United States first formed by the Jesuits in the 18th and early
19th Century continue to remain the foundation pillars of the
global finance and credit system -- the same private banks that
have withdrawn hundreds of billions of dollars of credit from
the global financial system in 2008 and 2009 causing what
was a localized credit squeeze of bad loans into a global
depression.
The New World Order also maintains a political military

structure through co-operative ties between intelligence
agencies and large private and public arms manufacturers
such that this apparatus serves to protect the interests of the
Catholic Church across the world.
The New World Order also represents a discrete group of

global companies, principally involved in industries such as
pharmaceuticals as well as substantial media and publishing
interests, again which have successfuly maintained protection
against Catholic interests, with the exception of unavoidable
occassional public scandals such as ongoing pedophilia by
priests.

Superior General --was at the height of his supremecy, a still
fit and completely driven man. His army of Jesuit influentials
time?

194

and torturers.




195



It is during this event, in which unprecedented number of

Jesuits were killed that the plan for the New World Order was
hatched by senior Jesuits such as American Fr Edmund Walsh
S.J.
The plan was confirmed by the Jesuit officials that

accompanied each of the world leaders of Roosevelt, Fr Stalin
S.J. and Churchill to the conference at Tehran in December
1943.
It is there we see for the first time the unveiling of the public
face of the New World Order – an order of opposing “friends”
196
and ideologies- capitalism vs communism, but all ultimately
financed and directed from the same machine.
Reporting structure of the New World Order
The New World Order maintains no official head office, other

than the existing structure of the Catholic Church. Nor does
the New World Order maintain secret archives or attent
"secret" meetings in oak panelled rooms.
The entire structure, apparatus and relationships of the New

World Order is largely in the public eye "hidden in plain sight"
197
and has been scrutinized countless times by investigators and
co-adjutators publishing misinformation.
For example, important New World Order meeting groups

such as the Bilderberg Group and the Trilateral Commission
bring together many of the key members of the New World
Order, but with discussions on subjects that to any observer
would be regarded as largely "benign".
This is particularly the case in regards to the core reporting

and power structure of the New World Order today. Excluding
major meetings of members "hidden in plain sight", Jesuit
Provincial Generals have divided their armies of priests into
specialist areas -- each assigned the task of involving
themselves with key people in that area of expertise to such an
extent that their relationships and meetings seem both normal
and natural.
For example, where a Jesuit who is regarded as a top lawyer

and expert in Constitutional law meets with legislators, it
seems both normal and devoid of any ulterior motive. When a
Jesuit is an expert in a field of science, or politics the same can
be said.
Thus the real power of the New World Order rests at the
lowest levels of the Jesuit structure, with one part of the Jesuit
organization never having a complete picture of what the
other side knows unless they are at the level of Provincial
General.
The eventual truce in the civil war of the Jesuits came in the
form of a compromise of power- the New World Order is in
fact a very clear and precise six (6) level pyramid of power.
Jesuit Factions of the Jesuit Order
Black Pope- Jesuit Superior General
Jesuit Order and Financial, Corporate and Military Apparatus
198
Re-constituted Illuminati Families (under the structure of the
New World Order)
Holy See (with Pope as its head)
United Nations
It would be incorrect to say that the Black Pope is the most

powerful person on planet Earth. Since 1945, the role has been
largely symbolic and held by a candidate from a neutral
country between the main factions of the Jesuit Civil War. As
such, the role has been dominated by both Dutch and Spanish
candidates.
The most powerful force within the New World Order is

unquestionable the Provincial Generals of the Order- the most
senior factional leaders of the Jesuits who continue to hold a
truce since 1945. While the Superior General can technically
give absolute orders to his provincials, in practice it has been
the other way around for over sixty years.
Then we come to the third layer being the Financial-Military

Apparatus which few people who believe in the existence of
the New World Order would argue. However, few have ever
heard of the real foundation of the global financial system in
the early 19th Century using Jesuit controlled gold stolen from
the Vatican during the Jesuit-Papal Wars to fund an army of
private banks in Europe and the United States.
Then we come to the fourth layer of the New World Order

apparatus being the reconstituted “Illuminati” families from
the United States, Europe and even Asia/Middle East. They
have no control over the Jesuits, nor do they wish to challenge
them in any way as their various positions from Royal
families, occasional Presidents, Prime Ministers and global
leaders is dependent upon the favourable patronage of the
Jesuits.
199
The fifth layer of the New World Order apparatus is the Holy
See. Contrary to common misinformation, the role of Pope is
now of secondary importance to the legal apparatus of the
Holy See --The Holy See, being the legal framework that
claims Vatican superiority over all other laws of man as well as
complete dominion over animals (humans being classed as
animals by their laws). It is the papacy and Vatican curia that
in recent years has waged and increasing PR war in revealing
more and more of the New World Order apparatus against the
Jesuits.
The sixth layer is the United Nations and legal apparatus

which recognizes the Holy See as a legitimate state and
entity, therefore its laws, therefore every national laws as
subservient to the United Nations.
The Great Depression of 2009-2012
In 2008, the Illuminati bankers under the control of

the Roman Cult in Zürich used their banks and gold
holdings to launch a pre-empive strike against
the Jesuit controlled finance system--choosing the sub-prime
crisis as the catalyst.
In spite of the lack of real gold underpinning the modern

global financial system created by the Jesuits, the creativity of
banking and governments had managed to avoid a major
financial debt fuelled meltdown of the system several times
since its creation in 1945.
However, under the New World Order power structure, the

Holy See and the Illuminati of cities such as the Munich
and Zürich are subservient to the Jesuits --as they have been
for 200 years.
Using the sub-prime crisis, the Vatican controlled banks

simply refused to renew fresh lines of credit underpinned by
real bullion into the system in the second hald of 2008 and
200
again at the start of 2009, causing the whole financial system
to effective "seize up".
Contrary to early reports, this does not appear to be a Jesuit

driven action but a deliberate action on behalf of the
Illuminati families and the Vatican against the Jesuits in the
hope the the resulting social turmoil will set the conditions for
future war.
Evidence that we are witnessing a war within the power

structure of the New World Order can be seen by recent
extraordinary negative and disruptive comments from the
European Union and Commissions against plans by the
United States to trade out of crisis.
There can be no doubt we are in the middle of the greatest

power struggle since World War II. It is uncertain whether the
Jesuits will prevail and the system restored to order, or
whether the Vatican and Illuminati will succeed in breaking
the shackles of forced subservience after 200 years.
201
The Venetian Satanic Cult
Key Facts
Other names Holy Spirit (Fire)
Year of origin 1217
Founder Pope Innocent III (1198-1216)
Headquarters Vatican Catacombs , Rome
Head of Organization Grand Inquisitor
Current Leader
Members Less than 2000
202
Foundation
The Venetian Satanic Cult was founded by

AntiPope Innocent III around 1198 during his reign as
AntiPope and head of the Roman Cult.
Unlike previous members of the Roman Cult, AntiPope

Innocent did not worship Magna Mater (Cybele) and the
ancient demon gods of the Vatican. Instead, Innocent
introduced a whole new religion based on the most ancient
and escoteric knowledge of the Sadducee High Priests who
ruled such temples as Baalbek and Jerusalem over 1,800 years
prior.
Instead of worshipping Cybele, members of the Venetian

Satanic Cult worship Moloch and the demons of the
underworld.
The son of Innocent III, AntiPope Honorius III was

instrumental in introducing a completely new liturgy through
his Grand Grimoire- the first genuine book of Witchcraft of
Western Philosophy. In fact Honorius is the father of
Withcraft, modern Wicca and the Inquisition.
Before the liturgy of Honorius and the inventionof the

Inquisition, Europeans had largely never heard of witches,
witchcraft or any of the "foreign" concepts of damning
people's souls. The Inquisition was brilliantly designed to
"educate" people on the black arts, demons, pentagrams and
other symbols while claiming to be searching for witches.
Background
From 360 to 532, the Sarmatian state of Palestine grew in

such power and wealth, that is covered the lands formerly
occupied by the ancient Jewish Kingdoms and its leaders
proclaimed themselves the Kings of Israel.
203
Since the death of Baba Rabba in the 4th Century, the
various Jewish noble family states such as the Himyarites
(Yemen), Nabatea (Arabia) and Sarmara had grown in
influence that greater Sarmara had become one of the
wealthiest states in ancient history -- home to now hundreds
of thousands of people.
As ancient practising satanists, worshipping Ba'al Moloch, the

Sarmatian religion had also thrived across the region,
including the now firm inclusion of the new doctrines adopted
under Bar Rabba such as the wearing of the Kippa and the
daily devotion facing Mt Gerezim.
However their most disturbing historic innovation was the

public burning of "heretics" -- innocent non Sarmatian Jews
who refused to convert and worship demons. Hundreds of
thousands were murdered in this barbaric way.
When Justinian was proclaimed Emperor in 527, one of the
first acts he undertook was to proclaim the satanic religion of
the Sarmatians (worshipping Ba'al Moloch) a capital crime
and punishable by death. It is this act, above all others that
caused the Sarmatian uprisings across the Levant
under King-High Priest Julianus ben Sabar.
The Sarmatian state and their culture was finally destroyed by

Emperor Justinian I by 531/532, the temple at Mt Gerezim
finally destroyed for the last time. By the end of the brutal
campaign by Justinian, under Imperial law, no Sarmatians of
noble or priestly birth remained in their homeland, with a
rump of a few thousand remaining. Sarmatians as an "official"
religion and visible culture was effectively extinct.
Samaritans fled West across the Mediterranean to escape the

Eastern power of the Holy Roman Empire, the most notable
being the surviving High Priest bloodlines to the marshes at
the mouth of the Po and Piave rivers at the top of the Adriatic
and another colony of refugees that landed on the coast of the
southern Aremorica along the Morbihan Bay in Gaul (Spain).
Another notable group of refugees fled north and inland into
the Caucus mountains, later to become known as the Khazars.
204
Whilst isolated, the Sarmatian refugees --no longer able to call
themselves Sarmatians under the capital Roman crime--
demonstrated remarkable cohesiveness. They renamed
themselves the Enetoi -- Greek for "praisworthy/chosen" --
soon becoming famous as traders and scholars.
Their colony in the north Adriatic was named after the

renamed Sarmatians as Enetoi (Latin: Veneti), becoming one
of the most famous cities in history --Venice.
The "Pietro" Tyrant Sarmatian Priests of Venice
The geographic nature of Venice turned out to be ideal for the

Sarmatian exiles who re-established themselves as Doges of
their new trading city. The very worst satanic high priests
were the Pierleoni (Pietro's) who ruled with an iron fist from
the 8th Century until Pietro II Orseolo (1009-1026) was finally
ejected at the beginning of the 11th Century while the Doge
was fighting the Ottomons.
He was defeated in battle and forced to withdraw, but with his

city strongly defended and the Ottomans in pursuit, he was
unable to lay siege to Venice to regain control.
Instead, the remaining ships of the Venetian fleet landed near

Trieste and Pietro II Orseolo and his marines moved eastward
until they encountered the forces of Stephen of Hungary. The
"Jewish" Venetian marines defeated the Christian Hungarians
and Pietro II Orseolo became King of Hungary by 1028. He
reigned as ruthless tyrant until his death in 1041. He was
succeeded by his son King Pietro III Urseolo of Hungary
(1041- 1047).
In 1047 King Pietro III Urseolo of Hungary was exiled with his
family from Hungary and sought refuge in Rome. During the
upheavel between the AntiPopes and the true Catholic Popes,
the son of Pietro III Urseolo whose name was Pietro Leoni
(1059-1124) (hence Pierleoni) proclaimed himself "Christian"
in order to join the Roman Cult. However, it is certain that
205
this Sarmatian high priest and one of the world's richest men
in history remained a dedicated follower of Ba'al Moloch.
In 1119, this Sarmatian Jewish High priest seized the

AntiPapacy proclaiming himself Callixtus II (1119-1124) and
the first Jewish Sadducee Pope in history. To hide this fact,
later Vatican chroniclers switched his details with one of the
legitimate Catholic Popes to claim his birth in Burgundy.
Callixtus was succeeded by his son Honorius II (1124-1130)

and then his grandson Innocent II (1130-1143). Again, the
entire history of the Sadducee (Samaritan) Jewish Popes has
been written out of history, in spite of their legacy (burning
people, pentagram worship and the eucharist) are all elements
they introduced as false doctrines.
The Inquisition and legal human sacrifice
While it is claimed Pope Lucius III was the first to establish

the Inquisition through papal bull Ad Abolendam, as the legal
and moral framework for human sacrifice and barbaric torture
of innocent people, it was descendent of the Jewish Sadducee
Popes AntiPope Innocent III (1198-1216) who put it into
full effect. The key elements being: The Laws of the Church,
The Inquisitor, The Accused, The Act (or Offence), The
Tribunal and The Witness.
The Inquisitor, strictly speaking, was a special but permanent

judge, acting in the name of the Pope and clothed by him with
the right and the duty to deal legally with offences against the
Faith adhering to the canon laws of the Church. Thus, within
the spectrum of enforcing Church Law, the Inquisitor had
(and still has) the legal power over life or death of the accused.
Next, the Accused was to be summonsed to appear before the

Inquisitor. The Accused does not actually have to be charged
with any crime of heresy at this point -- once their name is
written down on a piece of paper and the individual
acknowledged themselves to be that person, they ceased
206
legally being a person and instead became both a legal
personality and property. Just the simple act of
acknowledging themselves to be who they are in front of the
Inquisitor was enough for him to legally have complete control
over their destiny.
Charges could then be drafted later, if required. But more

often than not, the person would be tortured until some kind
of confession of some crime was obtained -- in later centuries
most notably the ficticious tales of witches and magic-
promoted by the church and then used to snare innocent
people of intelligence.
The height of power of the Venetian Satanic Cult
The Venetian Satanic Cult reached the height of its power less
than 80 years ago during World War II when they put into
effect under AntiPope Pius XII the greatest sacrifice of
innocent people to Moloch in history-- over 18 million people
murdered in ovens both in the Soviet Union and Poland.
In fact, the key sacrifice camps in Poland were deliberately

positioned so they formed the largest Pentagram of Evil in
history.
207
The Vatican Holocaust
Part 1
The Holocaust- the mass sacrifice of over eighteen

million innocent Protestants, Orthodox Christians,
ethnic Jews and minority groups by burning several
million of them alive in ovens in Poland and Russia
less than seventy years ago by Catholic dictators
represents the largest and most expensive act of mass
human sacrifice in history.
So vast were the military and logistical resources ordered to be

deployed to this “Great Inquisition” from Rome from 1939
to 1945 that it played a major part to the eventual downfall of
the Nazi Third Reich. The effort to efficiently sacrifice the
largest number of non-Catholics in 24 x 7 purpose-built ovens
[24 hours a day, 7 days a week] was a massive logistical effort-
not the least of which required the complete genealogy
analysis of most of Europe.
If not for the genius of fledgling American technology

companies such as Innovative Business Machines, who
created the first computers for the task of confirming who
were to be saved and who were to be slaughtered, if not for the
hundreds of millions of dollars in research by pharmacetical
companies into advance nerve agents to render people
unconscious in “gas” chambers for easy transport to the ovens,
then the plan would have been impossible.
But most of all, if not for the willing and complicit support by
Allied leaders not to interfere with the Vatican project,
the Nazis managed to kill more innocent people by fire in
1944 and 1945 than all the other years combined.
All photos of the camps taken by the allies since early 1940
were classified at the highest level of secrecy. Clear and
unmistakable evidence since World War II has emerged that
208
the allied command even went to the extraordinary length of
tracking logistical movements and likely process rates of
victims by tracking rail movements to the sacrifice camps. In
the end, they permitted not one single bomb to be dropped on
the Vatican Nazi Death camps.
At the end of the war, the first thing that the Allies did
under Eisenhower was pull down and dig up as much
incriminating evidence as possible. Many of the oven blocks---
ahead of any other buildings---were quickly dismantled and
destroyed in many camps. Some camps, such as the only
human sacrifice camp dedicated to burning children (Lodz)
was virtually wiped from history.
By the time the time the Nuremberg Trials started (secretly

directed by Georgetown University Jesuit Priest Edmund
Walsh), many of the key Nazis behind the Holocaust were
given fake deaths, or safely transported to new countries and
new identities, the total number sacrificed was set at the
“acceptable” level of six million and no mention of
the Roman Catholic Cult, the Roman Catholic statues at
the camps , nor the Occult was ever officially mentioned at the
trials of hundreds of guards and officers.
“We did not know”, became the official line of denial fed to the
public of the winning side. Even evidence was conveniently
“found” calling it the “Final Solution to the Jewish Question”
in a former Gestapo Headquarters. The window of sacrifice
was cut short from 1939 to 1945 to just three years (1943-
1945) to minimize the complicity of Allied leaders. Yet of all
the terrible and criminal lies created by the CFR-led American
military and RIIA-led British military it was the argument that
people were gassed to death because it was “cheaper” that
remains the final and lasting insult to some of the darkest days
of human history.
Twenty million people could have been murdered the same as

many other dictators had done throughout in history, simply
by mass murder and burial or the bodies disposed by
209
creating great pits as was done during the plagues of Europe
hundreds of years before which killed ten times more people.
Yet the evil charade, that the Holocaust was merely a

hatefully racist, expedient, Nazi system of “cost saving”
extermination, remains the accepted view---an absurdity that
defies all the evidence to the contrary. That the main
architects of this terrible period remain protected to this day is
a mockery to the memory of every single Jew, every Russian
Orthodox, every Greek Orthodox, every Protestant, every
Baptist and every person sacrificed in the ovens.
It is to these souls that we deserve to show better. It is to their

memory and peace that this brief article will explore the truth
behind the Holocaust- who was really behind it, why? and why
justice is still yet to shine upon these millions of victims.
A Dramatically Different History to What You Were

Taught
For many readers, just the introduction to this article will be

grave cause for concern. First, for many, the fact of the
complete and total involvement of the Catholic Church from
the highest levels in the sacrifice of millions of innocent
people may sound preposterous. For others, the claim
that Stalin and even Heinrich Himmler were Jesuit priests
will sound farfetched.
Yet at stake is not merely the question of “who was really

behind the Holocaust? And why?”, but the need to clearly
state the truth that three times more people died in the human
sacrifice camps than what they told you- and that the same
people that did this have never been punished and have even
greater resources and power today than they did seventy years
ago.
Many a good Holocaust historian and researcher has known,

as they have reviewed what evidence remains, that great and
deliberate gaps in our knowledge exist. These honest men and
210
women of academia know in their hearts and in their fine
minds that what the Allies said after the war about “not
knowing” was just a big lie covering up something else.
For the sake of future generations it is time to set the record

straight- it is time to tell the truth who was really behind it
and why. I therefore urge you and everyone who starts to read
this article to finish it before making your final conclusions.
1930’s Europe
The seeds from which the idea for the greatest human sacrifice
of innocent lives originated is first to be found in the changing
political fortunes of the Roman Catholic Church in Europe
following World War I.
World War I marked a watershed for the Vatican. The

destruction of the Austria-Hungary Empire thanks to the war
finally freed the Popes---after nearly five hundred years---
from treaties that permitted the royal houses descended from
the Holy Roman Emperors to directly intervene in Papal
elections. The destruction of Germany and French noble
influence was “sweet revenge” in response to their pursuit of
enlightened policies of secularism in the years leading to the
“Great War”.
For the first time in five centuries, the Catholic Church now
found itself free to pursue its own course, without fearing the
influence of the royal families---with one exception---
Germany. Once the German royal family was destroyed- the
church would be completely free.
However, its immediate enemy remained the strong

movement for major social reform- the end to corrupt
capitalism, the promotion of science, education and fair social
values---a world that if ever implemented was one in which
the Roman Catholic Church would not exist.
211
It was Achille Ratti (Pope Pius XI) who devised a new
counter strategy against “modernism” through his Papal Bull
Ubi Arcano (December 1922) to encourage, promote and hand
pick Catholic men and women who would pursue the best
interests of the Church in their respective societies without
becoming priests and nuns.
The effect of the policies, plans and edicts of Pope Pius XI

were to effectively make the immense Catholic apparatus
throughout the world- one giant political party – one which
could easily defeat any candidate, president, prime minister –
one which could also elect its own leaders with absolute
allegiance to Rome.
Consider this fact- what politician running for office in a

Christian nation today would be foolish enough to upset the
Roman Catholic Church? Yet less than 100 years ago, many
industrialized nations expelled the Jesuits (yet again) and
considered Vatican the epicenter of evil.
By 1919, a key protégé of Pope Pius, Eugenio Pacelli, had

already selected a suitable candidate for the church in
Germany ---a young fiercely Catholic intelligence officer
named Adolf Hitler who Pacelli meet at least once a week
during the early years in Munich as both Hitler’s patron and
financier as well as his controller.
By 1933, the Catholic Church had succeeded beyond its

wildest dreams with loyal Roman Catholic Dictators now
controlling Italy, Germany, Spain, Croatia, Russia (Fr Stalin
S.J.) and key nations in South America. It was probably this
year---the Vatican and Jesuits holding the greatest power in
its hands for over six hundred years--- that the “Final
Solution” was hatched between Cardinal Pacelli, Count Fr.
Wlodimir Ledochowski (Jesuit Superior General) and a
handful of hardliners of the Curia, including Munich
Archbishop, Michael Cardinal von Faulhaber.
212
Building the environment of hatred, racism against
minorities
Until the 1930’s the United States Government was still

“technically” at diplomatic war with the Vatican on account of
the Jesuit-led assassination of Abraham Lincoln seventy years
prior. But upon the election of Franklin Delano
Roosevelt as President, the Catholic Church found a strong
ally and kindred spirit.
Thanks to the work of Georgetown University Jesuit Fr.

Edmund Walsh S.J.---arguably one of the most powerful
Americans of the 20th Century---FDR and Wall St. backed
Hitler and Catholic Dictators as “good for business”.
Hundreds of millions of dollars began to be invested into
rebuilding the German economy.
With America now firmly a Vatican ally for the first time in
history, this left only the United Kingdom and a handful of
European governments and minorities as any threat left to
Rome when in fact, the Jesuit Order had controlled the
English monarchy, Parliament and Intelligence services since
no later than the reign of King George III.
Count Wlodimir Ledochowski S.J. then unleashed a

stream of literature and propaganda against minority groups,
especially the Jews including the infamous The Protocols of
the Learned Elders of Zion---a document that if simply re-
edited to replace the word “Jew” with “Jesuit” is a chillingly
accurate blueprint for what Roman Catholic Dictators were
ordered to do.
Within one generation, the world had turned from

philosophical discussions concerning secularism and why
“God is dead” to serious discussions on Eugenics, racial purity
and how to deal with dangerous “anti-social” minorities.
By 1937, the anti-semitic, anti-minority hatred orchestrated by

Fr. Ledochowski S.J. and his Jesuit army had become so
213
pervasive that most Catholic Dictators were comfortable with
the idea that the public would not erupt in rebellion if
minorities were to be “safely” removed from society.
However, a powerful new enemy appeared at the same time

against the propaganda of the Jesuits spurning hatred and
fear---Pope Pius XI himself. The Pope had become a fervent
critic of the hatefully racist policies now being carried out by
Roman Catholic Dictators thanks to Fr. Ledochowski S.J. and
the hardliners.
The final straw came in 1939, when the Pope planned to issue
a Papal Bull effectively making it a grave sin for any Catholic
to act against another human being based on their creed, skin
colour or political beliefs. The Jesuit superior general
intercepted the Bull before it could be promulgated as new
church law and a few days the Pope was dead, another victim
of the Company's "poison cup."
A few weeks later, Pacelli was made Pope. A few months later
the Jesuit-controlled, Roman Catholic dictators started World
War II.
The Final Solution of Pope Pius XII
With the world now at war at the end of 1939, Roman Catholic
Dictators had the perfect conditions with which to implement
the “ethnic cleansing” programs on an unprecedented scale.
As proof to the premeditated evil of the team of Pope Pius XII

and Ledochowski had already forced Hitler to accept the
appointment of then 29 year old rank outsider Fr. Heinrich
Himmler S.J. as head of the Schutzstaffel (Nazi SS) in 1929.
Pacelli and Ledochowski helped protect and guide Himmler so
by the outbreak of World War II, he commanded a force of
millions from regular police across Germany to specialist
scientists and interrogators – ready to spring into action.
214
Contrary to the propaganda written up by Knight of Malta
Dwight D. Eisenhower [New York Archbishop Francis
Spellman's great Allied "Crusader"] and others after the war,
1939 marks the beginning of the implementation of the “Final
Solution” designed, planned and directed by Pope Pius XII
and the Jesuits.
The plan was simple – convince Roman Catholic Dictators to

transport the unwanted to “labour camps” where they would
be put to use and then later "dispatched", i.e., murdered,
discretely using the trusted services of a dedicated
“untouchable” unit of the SS. Almost certainly no mention of
live human sacrifice, nor satanic rituals would have ever been
mentioned to anyone by senior Vatican and Jesuit circles nor
by the loyal troop of the SS under the command of Fr.
Himmler S.J.
Just as the cover of “labour camps” is still used to cover up the

extent of the holocaust today, it is certain this kind of
disinformation was fed through to the German High
Command as well as Roman Catholic commands in Spain,
Italy and Croatia who sent many of their citizens to the death
camps.
Now with an agreement in place for Roman Catholic leaders to

supply millions of poor souls, the next challenge was where to
put them and to hide any obvious, strategic, occult
importance.
Why Poland?
One of the obvious historic mysteries of World War II is "why

did the Nazi's choose certain locations in Poland to place the
sacrifice camps?" To this question a number of traditional
answers are given---most notably that Poland was an occupied
country and that it was in a central location to which millions
could be transported like cattle.
215
This is true. Roman Catholic Poland was the obvious choice
for the death camps- first, because it was occupied territory
free from the gaze of citizens of Germany, Italy, Spain and the
rest of the world. It was also the center of unrivaled Jesuit
spiritual and temporal power in Europe, including Roman
Catholic Bavaria.
But there are other, more specific reasons that give flesh to the
logic of the precise locations for camps and why. The first
piece of the puzzle is to understand the hatred of Polish
Roman Catholicism towards the satanic hardliners in the
pope's Curia and Jesuits and the personal feud of the
Ledochowski family against the disgrace of their patriarch.
Count Mieczyslaw Halka Ledóchowski, uncle of Fr.

Ledochowski S.J., had been Cardinal Primate of Poland from
1866 to 1886. The Polish Catholic Church has always been
fiercly perochial and in 1867 Cardinal Ledóchowski finally
ordered that church ceremonies were to be performed in Latin
and not Polish, the forbiddance of Polish songs and that
nothing be published without his authority.
These edicts enraged the local Polish clergy who---like the

Irish church centuries before---sought to place the mysteries
of Christianity into a local community context. The Polish
Catholic clergy rebelled against Cardinal Ledochowski and
successfully lobbied the Protestant Lutheran Prussian
authorities, including Lutherans Prince Bismarck and Kaiser
Wilhelm I, to imprison him, confiscate family property and
forever humilate the family name. Eventually Cardinal
Ledochowski was released to Rome---a broken man in
disgrace.
To Count Wlodimir Ledochowski S.J., the Black Pope and

most powerful Jesuit General in the history of the order
since Francis Borja, Poland was a cursed place. Probably no
more senior satanist within the Roman Catholic Church hated
Poland more. During the tenure of his uncle as Primate, he
would have been familiar of the shrines to Cybele (Sibyl)
216
located at Warsaw and on the grounds of Czartoryska Palace
at Pulawy.
These 19th Century shrines held enormous importance to the

ancient satanist Papal families. Apart from the Vatican itself---
as the oldest and most important temple of Cybele---and
Tivoli (outside Rome), the two temples in Poland were the
only other functioning temples within Europe.
Warsaw was too public a place at which to hold supremely evil

satanic ceremonies to "harness" the souls of the damned---
sacrificed in fire. But Czartoryska Palace at Pulawy and the
magnificently architected 19th Century Cybele Temple was
perfect.
When the SS began their "cleaning" campaign in earnest, the

first district was the region surrounding Pulawy. Next was the
precise location of the specialized human sacrifice camps.
The Satanic Pentagram of Pope Pius XII and the

Black Pope
The ancient satanic families that have controlled the Vatican

for centuries have known that condemned souls---cursed
souls---are not at rest. The manipulation and use of this
negative energy has always been at the heart of Black Magic.
Historically, Geometry and shapes of power have also played a

vital part in the planning and ceremony of real satanists. No
shape is considered more powerful for the harnessing of
negative energy to one's human will than the Pentagram.
To form a Pentagram of supreme evil, Pope Pius XII and the

Black Pope Ledochowski would need at least five sacrifice
camps- one for each point of the star. But a system with just
five camps would arouse immediate suspicion as to its nature.
Instead, the human sacrifice camps and their precise
geographic location was deliberately masked in a seemingly
217
random and opportunistic landscape of work camps and other
death camps.
But at the heart of this complex system of detention camps,

torture camps and sacrifice camps remained the Pentagram of
Pope Pius and Fr. Ledochowski S.J.---the channel through
which eighteen millions souls passed---damned by the satanic
leadership of the Roman Catholic Church.
(Click image for enlargement of map)
You can still easily plot this Pentagram for yourself today by
simply calling up any map of Poland.
1. First, find Pulawy on a Map---the Palace and Temple to

Cybele is located just to the South West of the town itself.
2. Now go directly up and stop just south-East of Ostrow---

this is the top tip of the Pentagram and the site for Treblinka
Human Sacrifice Camp.
3. Now continue to travel down South -East---past Pulawy

until you find the town in Orthodox Ukraine called L'viv. Due
218
west of this town was the Janowska Human Sacrifice Camp---
frequently misrepresented as merely a labor camp.
4. Now travel west until you travel past Krakow until just
above the town of Bielsko-Biala. This was the site of the
massive Auschwitz Human Sacrifice Camp.
5. Now travel north until you find the town of Lodz. This was
the site of the only human sacrifice camp dedicated purely to
children- the Lodz Human Sacrifice Camp.
6. Finally, travel east again until you find the small town ot
Wlodawa---almost on the border of the Ukraine---this was the
site of the Sobibor Human Sacrifice Camp.
There is your Pentagram of Pure Evil. There is your

Pentagram of death constructed to attempt to channel the
greatest amount of negative energy to one location in the
history of humanity.
In addition, at least three other Human Sacrifice Camps were

set up along the "ley lines" of the Pentagram, including Belzec,
Tomaszow Mazowiecki and Majdanek.
Why?
The final question is probably why? Why would people be so

evil? The answer lies at the heart of how society has been
fashioned by forces for centuries---forces that do not wish the
world to progress---but people who pretend to be pious but
instead plot to keep the world in misery. These forces have
plotted to return the world to the pope's feudal Dark Ages
while destroying the Modern Era born out of the Protestant
Reformation.
At the time, Pope Pius XII and the Black Pope of the Jesuits
held supreme temporal power – thanks to the willing
implementation by Fr. Heinrich Himmler S.J. and Fr.
Alexander N. Poskrebyshev S.J., Soviet Lieutenant General
219
known as the "General of the Lubyanka" (NKVD headquarters
in Moscow), and Stalin's right hand and absolute advisor
inside the Kremlin.
Maybe the motive was the same as had been all other Satanist
leaders of the Roman Catholic Church over the centuries---to
re-establish control---to strike fear into the hearts of the
enemy---to empower and rejuvenate the "Holy Mother
Church" in accordance with the Jesuit Orders' Counter
Reformation Council of Trent.
However, this argument concerning "rejuvination of power"

does not account for the serious attempt at the very least of
harnessing, if not “unleashing” some kind of satanic-luciferian
power.
In fact, the argument of temporal power, appears quite

superficial compared to the prevailing evidence suggesting the
oldest fraternity of Satanists and Luciferians, genuinely
seeking to somehow “renew” their ancient covenant with dark
forces.
If this is the deeper motive, it indicates two things: a long
standing absence of visible supernatural force and revelation
within the halls and catacombs of the Vatican and second, a
terrible miscalculation at the time concerning such forces.
While no mention of the Vatican's complete and total

implication in such crimes have ever been publicly revealed, it
can be argued that events unleashed at this time are the
backdrop to dramatic events as recently as March 2013.
Read "Vatican Holocaust" Part II for even more

astonishing and disturbing insights about the Great
Pentagram of Evil. Next >>
220
The Vatican Holocaust Part 2
Many who will read or hear excerpts of the previous

article about the Vatican Holocaust will remain
unconvinced, if not horrified by the claims which its
contains.
The claim that a three hundred mile (plus)

wide Pentagram of supreme evil can be formed by the
precise true geographic location of the worst Nazi
SS Human Sacrifice Camps of WWII will strike many as
the “imagination” of conspiracy writers – the same fanciful
notion as those who would see religious symbols in simple
pieces of toast, or clouds.
Yet the Pentagram is able to be drawn and at its precise

center of power is an actual Temple dedicated to Cybele-
otherwise known as Inanna, Ishtar and Sibyl --the most
ancient goddess whose most sacred site is Vatican Hill. So it
is not something that can be discounted entirely.
Logic is a critical tool in the search for truth – what is mere

fable and sometimes wild slander – and what makes common
sense, sounds reasonable and probable. But what is even more
important that a logical perspective is a respectful one.
When anyone mentions World War II and the slaughter of

innocents by Roman Catholic Dictators and their allies, we are
discussing an event of unprecedented evil. Therefore, uptmost
care must be given to respecting their memory and surviving
families. Any claim needs to be provable - unquestionably
factual and not reckless, unfounded theories.
To answer any outstanding doubt concerning the complete

involvement of the Roman Catholic Church through Pope
Pius XII and Jesuit Superior General Wladimir
221
Ledochowski S.J., let us examine some additional evidence
concerning the Pentagram, the satanic religious nature of
sacrificing over eighteen million people.
Even Satanists must have a motive
An obvious and possibly still not satisfactorily answered

questions to many readers and listeners is not so much “why?”
but the underlying motive of people claimed to be so wholly
evil they murdered over eighteen million non-Catholics
in ovens?
Like any crime, once motive can be clearly established without

question, then the likely complicity in the crime narrows or
disappears given remaining evidence. So unless the Satanists
Pope Pius XII and Fr Ledochowski S.J. along with other
hardliners had some pressing and urgent need, the motive for
such wholesale slaughter seems less credible.
What then could possibly be an urgent and pressing motive

for ancient Satanists to go to the extent, expense and risk of
sacrificing so many people? The answer lies in the true author
of the most famous prophecy of the Roman Catholic Church.
The true identity of St. Molochy
St Molochy, now frequently misspelled as St Malachy

(pronounced Molochy) is regarded as the foremost prophets
of the Roman Catholic Church.
St Malachy, we are told he comes from Ireland and was

Bishop of Armagh (b 1094 d- 1148). Later we are told he was
the first Irishman to be made a saint (by Pope Clement III on
July 6, 1199). Further, his life is claimed to have been
chronicled by no less than claimed contemporary Catholic
priest historian Bernard of Clairvaux.
But what makes St Molochy special is not so much anything

within his life, but the specific and detailed prophecy
222
attributed to him. Commonly known as the “Prophecy of the
Popes”, St Molochy was said to have received a specific
detailed vision of the coming 112 Popes that would reign,
beginning with Pope Celestine II (elected in 1143) and ending
with the 112th Pope “Peter” who witnesses the destruction of
the Roman Catholic Church.
No other prophecy in the history of the Catholic Church has

been more personal to the Satanist papal families that have
fought for centuries over the Throne of St Peter. No other
prophecy has been more validated by its unprecedented
accuracy to Popes of history and even recent events. What
makes the prophecy even more interesting is that we have
reached by its calculation Pope 111 or 112 – the second last or
last Pope of the 800 year old prophecy.
So who really was (St) Molochy? And did he really exist? For
many respectable scholars the answer is that St Molochy is
much more likely a historical fiction- invented in the early
13th Century and attributed to a historic figure. The problem
however, is how to explain the “supernatural” accuracy of the
prophecy to date? If it was a fraud, then it would have to be
the work of some dark genius.
In fact a historic figure does exist in the form of Cencio Savelli,

or Pope Honorius III (1216-1227) considered the greatest
black arts magician of the 13th Century. It was Honorius who
invented modern (and ancient) black magic when he
published the first “Grimoire” in history – the infamous
“Grimoire of Honorius the Great” – the mother of all black
magic books.
Unlike some modern Satanist groups that seek to worship

names like Satan or the Devil, Pope Honorius wrote
of Moloch – the most ancient dark god of the Phoenicians,
Carthaginians, Sadducees and Satanists. Moloch – the god of
eternal fire and damnation – from where we get the word
“Immolate” – to literally sacrifice people by fire.
223
In a deliberate twist, it is far more likely that the figure St
Molochy is none other than Moloch himself- the manifestation
of pure evil through the medium of Black Magician Pope
Honorius providing us with the prophecy.
It explains why the prophecy remains the foremost and

respected prophecy of Satanists within the Roman Catholic
Church for eight hundred years. It also explains why the
beginning of the 20th Century might have seen a desperate
urgency by the Vatican Satanist leadership to somehow
“extend” the prophecy, or at least some new insight.
From the perspective of the evil mind of a supremely powerful

Vatican Satanist in World War II, controlling in their hands
the lives of millions of souls – the sacrifice of a few million to
get a new message from Moloch is more than enough motive
to have created the Final Solution by Pope Pius XII and
the Jesuits.
A matter of logic
If all that is claimed so far is true and the Vatican-Jesuit

satanists created the single largest pentagram of evil in history
--using the Nazi SS death camps in World War II to
"channel" this negative energy --there should surely be more
hard proof.
A pentagram is after all a shape that can be drawn with a wide

degree of difference. What is to say one shape is true to
another? It is frequently why it is the case that any mention of
a "black magic" pentagram being spotted out of past evil acts
is initially viewed with a high degree of skepticism.
Using logic then, let us hypothetically try to think in the minds

of supremely evil men running the Catholic Church in the lead
up to unleashing World War II - Is the Pentagram all there is?
In a practical sense how would all the negative energy created
through the sacrifice of millions somehow get to centres like
Rome? The answer rests in the concept of ley lines.
224
Ley lines of spiritual power
It has been believed for millenia that just as the Earth

possesses electro magnetic lines, that there also exist spiritual
lines of energy -- or "ley"lines. The same belief exists with the
most ancient and powerful of Vatican and Jesuit satanists-
hence the use of geometric systems of power.
Therefore, if the Pentagram is to be believed the work of

Pope Pius XII, the hardline satanists of the Curia and the
Jesuits- then the ley lines should be a masterpiece of evil-
unrivalled in the attempt to channel negative energy,
connecting all the major favoured satanic centres at the time
(1930's).
The ley lines formed by the shape of the Great Pentagram of

Evil would be powerful channels of negative energy- so ideally
the Jesuits would have to have wanted these channels to pass
as close to each key satanic centres as possible.
Naturally, you would expect to see Berlin as well as Rome on

key Ley Lines of evil energy. Similarly, if Joseph
Stalin really was an evil Jesuit priest masking as a dictator,
then a key Ley line of evil energy should pass very near or on
Moscow.
Similarly, key Catholic centres at the time such as Zagreb

(Croatia) and Bucharest (Romania) should be near ley lines
and even Bordeaux - and a centre of the Catholic French Vichy
State at the very least.
The only problem about such a plan to create a superhighway

of evil energy feeding the network of Vatican-led satanists is
such a design would require extreme geometric precision
leaving a likelihood that any pentagram could be proven to
exist based on the death camps that also had such ley lines of
extreme power is impossible to be dismissed as a coincidence.
225
As it turns out, this is precisely the power and precision of the
Great Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram of Evil- the creation of a
network of massive energy connecting the major satanic
centres at the time of unprecedented evil.
The Great Vatican Ley Lines of Evil
1. The “Ley Line” of evil running North-East to South-West

from Treblinka Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp, south to
Auschwitz Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp connects St.
Petersburg through the outskirts of Zagreb and through the
heart of Rome to the ancient ruins of Carthage.
2. The “Ley Line” of evil running North-West through

Treblinka Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp, south to Janowska
Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp connects Stockholm to
Bucharest to Suez (Zeus backwards)--the ancient Zion.
3. The “Ley line” of evil running West to East from Lodz

Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp to Sobibor Vatican Jesuit
Sacrifice Camp connects Dublin, then Hannover
to Belgorod in Russia.
226
4. The “Ley line” of evil running North West from Lodz
Vatican- Jesuit Sacrifice Camp and down South East past the
Janowska Vatican Jesuit Sacrifice Camp connects the
Shetland Islands to Odessa to Tehran.
5. Last but not least, the “Ley line” of evil running North East
from Sobibor Vatican Jesuit Sacrifice Camp south-west
through Auschwitz Vatican Jesuit Sacrifice Camp cuts through
the heart of Bordeaux, Zürich, Munich and connects up
to Nizhny Novgorod .
If the ley lines and shape of the pentagram is even changed by

one degree of latitude, or longitude, the ley lines have no
meaning. It is only when the Nazi death camps that form the
pentagram are placed exactly as they were historically located
that the pentagram has power.
For those still unconvinced, there is yet one more piece of the
puzzle- the specific and unique designs of the Human Sacrifice
Camps around the Pentagram.
The strange unique architecture of each Human

Sacrifice Camp
One of the lasting anomalies unique to the all the camps of the
Pentagram (yet uncommon to most other pre-fabricated death
and labour camps of the Nazis ), were their geometric layout
– not the buildings, but the shapes formed by clusters of
buildings and fences.
Many arguments have been used to explain this anomaly—the

most common being that camps like Auschwitz simply “grew”
into the size and shape because the Nazi’s didn’t plan on so
many victims.
But a quick review of any of the general labour camps puts

such answers as deliberately misleading as the Nazi
SS employed ruthless and precise efficiency in virtually all of
its other temporary/prefabricated structures except it seems
227
the Human Sacrifice Camps of the Holocaust– most notably
of the Pentagram.
Another excuse given is that certain camps simply had to

accommodate the surrounding geography of the land. This is
true for every camp built across key established infrastructure,
hills and valleys. However, such excuses forget to mention
that the Nazi’s chose to build the camps there – not one mile
left or right which would have made their construction
cheaper – in some cases the Nazi SS deliberately set up
camps on difficult terrain – why?
The answer is breathtakingly simple- if you are going to

sacrifice innocent people to an ancient satanic god, then the
place in which this evil act is done should ideally be a
“Temple”.
The massive architecture surveying projects of the SS
Anyone who has seen Indiana Jones movies knows that

the Nazis were obsessed in obscure ancient Temple sites of
power. The SS undertook the greatest surveying and blueprint
maps of ancient Temple sites by any group since Napoleon.
The SS extensively surveyed ancient sites in Africa, the

Middle East, Asia and Africa. In the movies, the SS are
displayed as digging for buried symbols of power—this is
deliberately misleading. The Nazis were civil engineers. Why
then go to the extent of surveying ancient sites such
as Baalbek the first and most important home to Moloch?
The ancient human sacrifice temples of the Vatican Jesuit

Pentagram of Evil
If Fr Himmler S.J. physically ordered his engineers to build

the Human Sacrifice Camps as replicas of ancient temple sites,
then in a short time, their real purpose and satanic nature
would have been immediately obvious. We would be all
reading now how the Nazis built Auschwitz as a floor plan
228
replica of Baalbek – to deliberately make the camp a physical
temple of sacrifice. Instead, what we read and hear is that the
physical design of the camps is of no historical consequence.
Yet, consider for the moment the following comparison

starting with Treblinka Vatican Human Sacrifice Temple
Complex at the top of the Pentagram. Here you have a camp –
not designed as a rectangle as so many have incorrectly stated
– but a shape more resembling the Key Temple complex of the
ancient city of Ur.
Moving south East to the next point of the Jesuit-Vatican

Pentagram we come to the Sobibor Vatican Human Sacrifice
Temple Complex, which reflected the essential design and
location of key satanic temples of ancient Babylon.
Travelling further South we come to the Janowska Vatican

Human Sacrifice Temple Complex which in design closely
resembled the ancient Temple mount of Jerusalem during
the days of the Sadducees.
Now travelling West we come to the vast Auschwitz-Birkenau

Vatican Human Sacrifice Temple Complex which resembles
the greatest of all ancient satanic temple complexes- the
Temple of Baalbek- the home of Moloch.
Then to Lodz, we have the ghetto carved out of the city in an

exact shape of the Island of Tyre- the capital of the
Sarmatian/Samaritan - city state empire, falsely claimed as
the Neo-Assyrian Empire. The same city run by a handful of
elite priestly families over 2,600 years ago with the rest of the
inhabitants tattoed in ink as slaves from birth to death-
working in the slave factories of Tyre.
The camps of the Pentagram are without question designed to

be spiritual replicas of the ancient temples to the satanic gods
of the Vatican and the demon worshipping
Sarmatian/Samaritans.
229
Now the obsessive and expensive surveying effort of
the SS under Fr Himmler S.J. makes perfect sense. The
information was used to design the layout for the “most
important” of camps.
Making greater sense of the Great Vatican-Jesuit

Pentagram of Evil
Now the position of the Human Sacrifice Camps as spiritual

and scale model replicas of ancient satanic Temples makes
sense to their precise placement- the Pentagram, the replica
Temple to be built and the terrain dictated the location of the
Human Sacrifice Camps as Temples themselves.
If this information is wrong- then why the Pentagram? Why

the temple of Cybele at the center? Why the perfect matches
of each camp design to the most important and ancient of
temples?
Let’s be clear. The Nazis built most of the their prefabricated

camps like rectangular boxes. But for the particular camps
mentioned, they chose locations far less optimum than others,
built weird and unique designs unlike any other camp costing
more time and effort- why?
There is simply too much to be dismissed as an uncanny array

of coincidence. Can such a clearly satanic and religious plan be
continued to be pinned to the Nazis – and they alone? Or will
people finally accept the overwhelming evidence being shown
to us by the millions of innocent victims of the Holocaust?
They died for a religious, not political reason. They died

because of a deliberate satanic plan. They died to the
gods Moloch and Cybele mostly by being burnt alive. They
died because the Vatican elite in Pope Pius XII and Jesuit
General Fr Ledochowski S.J. ushered in a
"Holy" Inquisition against heretics and "infidels" hidden
midst the horror of World War II.
230
Given the same people who did this deed remain “above the
law”, isn’t it time we start questioning the motives of these
people in making the world a better place. For the sake of the
memory of all those who were sacrificed in flames, we owe
them the respect to wake up to the truth.
Read "Vatican Holocaust" Part III for further proof

concerning the purpose and function of the Great Pentagram
of Evil. Next >>

What is the largest most powerful energy "machine"
ever built? If you said the Large Hadron Collider
(LHC) --the 27 Km wide (17 mi) energy particle
accelerator beneath the France-Swiss border -- then
you would be wrong. The Nazis in collaboration with
other Vatican-satanic groups built an energy machine
seventy years ago more than fifteen (15) times the
size of the LHC --so powerful it changed the course of
history --and it is still operational today!
The machine and its energy grid -- spanning

from Dublin to St Petersburg and
from Rome to Stockholm -- is not a fiction. It is a cold, hard
fact "hidden" in plain sight. And if you had read the previous
two articles on the Holocaust then you have glimpsed the
enormous evil of this machine and the Vatican satanist
hardliners and Jesuits who ordered its construction.
Many who have read the first article on the Vatican

Holocaust- about the Great Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram
of Evil and the second article on the Great Vatican-Jesuit
Satanic Ley Lines System may still find the claims difficult
to believe.
In spite of the precise placement of the Human Sacrifice

Temples by the Vatican controlled Nazis to create the largest
231
system of evil ever conceived, in spite of the ley line system
connecting major satanic centers and Catholic dictatorships
during WWII, some may still simply not believe, or demand
yet more proof.
One of the purposes of this article it to provide this to them –

clearly and without embellishment so there can be no doubt
who was responsible for WWII and who remains firmly in
control of the world now under the modern brand - the New
World Order (“NWO”).
Yet there is a second and more urgent purpose of this third

article -- to understand the implications of the Vatican
creating the largest "energy machine" in history. For if what
we have been shown is indeed a machine- designed for the
purpose of channelling the enormous negative energy formed
through sacrificing over 18 million people in precise locations,
then technically when did this machine get "turned off"?
It is one thing for the Allies of the Vatican to tear down the
death camps -- the Human Sacrifice Temples and hide
evidence --but a massive spiritual "energy machine" is not just
about putting innocents into a perpetual state of torment, it is
also about keeping them there.
At stake then is not merely the discovery of some supremely

evil system which has been in force to keep certain satanic
families and the Vatican led "New World Order" in power, it is
the proposition that they continue to entrap tens of millions of
souls in their machine - yet to find freedom.
With the greatest respect for their memory, we hope you will
read this article and consider the function and nature of this
machine -- and how it might finally be turned off.
Ley Lines of Evil
For those that have read the previous article revealing the
"Ley lines" of evil radiating from the the Great Vatican-
232
Jesuit Pentagram of Evil, the next obvious question is where
do the Ley lines end and begin? --also is this part of a global
network of pentagrams and evil ley lines?
Consistent with the Euro-centered view of world domination

of Pope Pius XII and Count Ledochowski S.J. all the major
terminus points of the Ley lines of evil are almost certainly
European cities- the most important being Rome.
Rome is the only Terminus point within the Vatican-Jesuit

machine of perpetual evil having five major connections as
well as the largest force of negative energy to it (via Auschwitz
Human Sacrifice Temple Complex). Only Munich (Germany)
has five connections to other key ley lines of evil.
Moving in a clockwise direction from Rome, the next major

Terminus points are:
Bordeaux- in France and then home of the Rothschilds-

infamous international satanists and key Vatican bankers.
Possibly Zurich is the intended terminus.
233
Dublin- an infamous center of human sacrifice and satan
worship for several hundred years.
Shetland Islands - another famous location for human

sacrifice through satanic ritual, particularly during the late
19th century and 20th century on account of its isolation.
Stockholm, Sweden - neither a location known as a Catholic

stronghold, nor major satanic center, but the capital of a pro-
Vatican government during WWII that insisted on neutrality
and trade with the Nazis .
St. Petersburg, Russia - famous site for Jesuit and satanic

worship by the Russian royal household for hundreds of years.
Nizhniy Novgorod, Russia - site for major human sacrifice

and prisoner torture by Fr Joseph Stalin S.J. during World
War II
Belgorod, Russia. This Ley Line also continues to a city

known as Sapporo, Japan - a key Jesuit city from World War
II and ever since.
Odesa, Ukraine. This Ley Line also continues much further

south west in Ahmedabad India - a major centre of
independent Jesuit control in Asia.
Bucharest, Romania.
In addition to the terminus points being major power points

of satanistic energy, ley lines of evil exist between channels
between major centers located on the lines. These include:
Munich, Germany - the most important center of satanism

other than Rome that is not a terminus point itself. The five
Ley lines coming into Munich themselves form a Pentagram of
evil.
Zurich, Switzerland - very important node of satanic power.
234
Hannover, Germany - also a very important node of satanic
power.
How the Vatican-Jesuit Machine of Perpetual Evil

works
Now that we have discussed briefly the likely terminus points

and major nodes of satanistic worship the next question is
how in practice does the Vatican-Jesuit Machine of Perpetual
Evil continue to work?
Quite simply, so long as the functioning Pentagram, ley lines

and how the satanic locations are kept hidden, then this
darkness, this absence of good energy protects the integrity of
the negative energy system. Simply - ignorance, the kind that
is growing every decade as people stop caring about the past is
the insulation that evil needs to grow and thrive.
The second part is that so long as satanism continues to be

practised along any of the key ley lines, then the grid remains
active and 18+ million tormented souls remain trapped.
Finally, so long as the Vatican remains untouchable for its

crimes against humanity, so long as they continue to curse the
murdered and the living, then the system is in operation.
And so long as the perpetual machine of evil is running, then

group prayer, reflection for the victims of the Holocaust can
do little to free their souls, nor the souls of tens of thousands
of children, young girls and innocents sacrificed since then in
the satanic temples around the machine.
Finally, so long as the Roman Catholic Church has control

over the massive machine for perpetuating evil and staying in
power, the world has little real hope in seeing change.
235
Going too far
What Pope Honorius III (1216-1227) left as his legacy was

not only the birth of Black Magic and the Prophecy
of Moloch (St Moloch(y)), but the means by which he learnt
his darkest craft. A willing pupil of the supremely evil Pope
Innocent III(1198-1216), Honorius witnessed firsthand the
alleged prophetic power of burning innocent human beings
alive.
Hundreds of thousands of Cathars were murdered by fire by

the Vatican armies. In the process, the Vatican scribes had
never been busier, transcribing the last agonizing utterances
of those being roasted alive in the flames.
However, Pope Honorius was the first Papal Black Magician to

codify what he thought he knew and had orchestrated into a
manual of the most evil black magic acts—and the supremely
evil idea that midst the dying screams of an innocent victim of
the flames, Moloch may actually speak through the victim
(acting as a medium) to his loyal disciples.
Since the collection of Prophecy published as Moloch(y) in the

13th Century, there have been numerous other famous
utterances of “supernatural” prophecy allegedly from the
dying mouths of burning victims – most notably Mother
Shipton. While the famous prophecy of Mother Shipton – that
chillingly tells of the future four hundred years before it
happened—is usually stated as coming before she was burned
alive, it is much more probable these were her last words.
Another famous example of the satanic belief that Moloch may

use a dying victim in the flames as a communications portal
was the sadistic torture and death by burning of Jacques de
Molay, Grand Master of Knights Templar. It was his final
words that cursed the Pope, the Catholic Church and validated
the Prophecy of Moloch(y) as being true.
236
Yet for all the hundreds of thousands that were sacrificed by
the Vatican armies over the centuries, little meaningful
prophecy has come into the hands of hardline Vatican
Satanists since.The Prophecy of Moloch(y) remains
unchanged and now at its end, without any clear public
statement of prophecy by the Vatican of any earth shattering
note.
One possibility --however strange it may seem -- is that the

satanic gods themselves have finally abandoned the Vatican
and the Jesuits. Possibly as a result of the hubris of the
Vatican satanists. What arrogance against their own gods for a
Pope to claim himself a god on Earth through "Papal
Infallibility".
Possibly Moloch has abandoned the Vatican because of their

supreme arrogance in building the Pentagram. Before the
Vatican hardliners and Jesuits built the largest machine ever
conceived, they still had to rely on the benevolence of their
dark lords. But since then, all signs point to a church where
the only god they worship today is themselves.
Whatever reason, it is clear that the Roman Catholic Church

for the first time in its history finds itself spiritually cast out by
both the forces of good and darkness- abandoned by all but
itself and the ignorant. This is the price of going too far - even
for the most evil of ancient demons.
What might be the future?
It is clear the current crop of unimaginative hardliners of the

Vatican and Jesuits can find no other course of action than to
plunge the world into recession along the precise same course
that led to World War II.
Maybe they believe (in error) that another supreme sacrifice of

millions to Moloch in World War III will somehow excuse
their actions in continuing to use the Pentagram and Machine
to enslave millions of tormented souls.
237
Whatever course these dull and dangerous intellects choose to
take, there exists only one destiny for them to face - that this is
indeed the end of the road for them.
No amount of propaganda, no amount of spin can alter the

fact that forces greater than any living being is at work here.
Maybe the current Vatican and Jesuit satanists believe they
can get away with everything again.
Only time will tell if they are wrong and millions of entrapped
souls will finally be freed from the tyranny of the Vatican.
Read "Vatican Holocaust" Part IV for further proof and

connection between the Vatican-Jesuit grid of evil and the
New World Order. Next >>

Most people around the world today have heard of
the "New World Order" and the "Illuminati" -- a
secret band of mostly men who are supposed to
"control" the world. So what does the New World
Order, the Vatican-Jesuits and the largest pentagram
of evil in history have to do with one another?
It is the New World Order -- and no other force -- that

caused the recent crashes in financial markets and now the
inevitable avalanche of unemployed, homeless and hungry.
The plan is not new - nor is its final destination - and entirely
predictable, simply by caring to read a true history of the
world over the past eighty years.
At stake is not merely some argument of personal views, but

our future --the future of our families, our nations and this
planet. At stake is nothing less than the final outcome of
World War III -- a spectre of such evil this planet may never
see again involving the deliberate detonation of multiple
thermonuclear bombs within specific major capital cities of
238
the world including: probably beginning in a city in the United
States so named for such a "Holocaust" like Los Angeles (city
of angels), Phoenix (mythical spirit, burnt in a Holocaust) and
ending with Tehran.
While Terrorists will be blamed, the hand that unleashes the

order will be the same -- the New World Order -- and the
consequences of such awful disaster --the deliberate burning
to death via nuclear blasts of millions of people -- will cause
such outrage, hatred and anger that few major cities of the
Islamic world will survive.
This is not some horrible vision of armageddon as imagined

by English author George Orwell (1903-1950) who in 1949
published the manifesto Nineteen Eighty-Four and the word
"New World Order". It is real. Therefore, it is of the utmost
importance to review the circumstances leading to this
increasingly probable conclusion --who is behind the NWO?
When did it first start? why? what are their weaknesses and
how may they be finally revealed and defeated?
The passionate skeptics
Before introducing further clear and irrefutable proof as to the

direct link between the Vatican-Jesuits and the creation of the
New World Order in 1942, it is important to acknowledge the
fact that after many have read Part I, Part II and then Part
III of the Vatican Holocaust they will remain passionate and
committed skeptics.
In spite of all the proof to the contrary that Eugenio

Pacelli (Pope Pius XII) was a lifelong racist and anti semite,
there are those who have penned such awful untruths to claim
that he was a "friend" of the Jews and that he fought in his
own way against the actions of his Catholic dictators in
Germany, Spain, Italy, South France, Croatia, Argentina and
Russia.
239
There are those -- in spite of the unmistakable proof that
mathematics provides -- that the Great Vatican-
Jesuit Pentagram of Evil is a cruel hoax-- with the Nazi
SS concentration camps suddenly appearing tens of miles
from their original location to destroy the notion of a
pentagram, including claims that some camps were merely
labour camps.
Then there will be readers -- for whatever motive -- that

dedicate themselves to whitewashing the world of any
historical record of the complicity of the Roman Catholic
Church in witnessing and collaborating in mass acts of evil.
Such clear evidence as declassified Top Secret WWII files that

prove Pope Pius XII helped dozens of top Nazi and Catholic
mass murderers to escape -- they will deny. In spite of the
overwhelming proof that Pope Pius XII did absolutely nothing
to stop the deportation directly to death camps of over 1100
innocent Roman Jews -- living in a ghetto not more than six
hundred yards from his palace chambers --they will deny. In
spite of the fact that hundreds of Catholic clergy are in prison
for crimes against children including some directly involved in
the Rwanda genocide -- they will deny.
Instead, it is expected that over time, these passionate skeptics

will rally and attempt in their own way to picks holes within
these articles and manufacture counter evidence and/or blur
the facts.
It is therefore not the intent of these articles to respond to

criticisms from these "passionate skeptics" concerning the
complete involvement of the Roman Catholic Church in the
Holocaust of World War II as well the recent Holocausts of the
New World Order -- but to display some higher level of respect
to the memories of so many millions of innocent people we all
acknowledge have died in war and genocide.
Their story deserves to be told, as does the reasons behind it.

For in acknowledging the truth concerning the real personality
240
of the Roman Cult that controls the Catholic Church and the
Jesuits, we may just help ourselves avoid the largest mass
murder of all.
The Birth of the New World Order
If you asked any teenager in an industrialized nation what is

the "New World Order", they would almost certainly know
what you are talking about and say something similar to "a
group of people who control the world". This being said, for
the majority of the world the NWO remains largely urban
myth.
For such a powerful and well known "urban myth", it is

surprising how so few ask the obvious questions - "when did
the NWO first start? and who were they? and why?"
In the first instance, the brand "New World Order" only

appeared publicly as a new idea with the publishing of the
manifesto of George Orwell in 1949. Taking into account the
time any global plans would take to be developed, if the NWO
were a reality, then this brand formation could not have been
first conceived any earlier than the early 1940's.
It would be a mistake to consider applying the New World

Order brand to the Jesuits and the Vatican prior to this
period. Simply, there is no philosophical evidence of the brand
existing prior to this date. A more appropriate title until this
point for the same concept of a secret band of global
controllers would be the brand called the "Illuminati".
Like the brand and concept of "New World Order", the brand
"Illuminati" has a history dating back to Jesuit Adam
Weishaupt (1748-1830) who first coined the term Illuminati
in the publication of his secret Jesuit manifestos concerning
secret "cells" of Jesuit priests hidden in society and how to use
this apparatus to overthrow governments. He is the father of
the Secret Society of Terror Model from which all successful
241
terrorist organizations from the French revolution to the 9/11
Hijackers are based.
So how does the brand "Illuminati", the brand "New World

Order" and the Great Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram of Evil all
relate?
The Great Pentagram of Evil and the Global Grid of

Control of the New World Order
The Great Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram of Evil is not the only

Pentagram connecting to Rome. In fact, the Great Vatican-
Jesuit Pentagram has a twin that also connects to the North
Pole and Rome, formed at the same time by the same people
who planned out the mass murder of of millions. Its
foundation stone was layed on September 11 (9/11) 1941 and is
why the Twin Towers in New York were destroyed on exactly
the same day. It is the Pentagon Building of Washington DC.
242
243

Superior General --was at the height of his supremecy, a fit
and completely driven man. His army of Jesuit influentials
time?
244

and torturers.




245




It is during this event, in which unprecedented number of

Jesuits were killed that the plan for the New World Order was
hatched by senior Jesuits such as American Fr Edmund Walsh
S.J.
The plan was confirmed by the Jesuit officials that

accompanied each of the world leaders of Roosevelt, Fr Stalin
S.J. and Churchill to the conference at Tehran in December
1943. A location that just happens to be directly on the Lodz-
246
Janowska "Ley line" of human sacrifice camps of the Great
Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram of Evil.
It is there we see for the first time the unveiling of the public
face of the New World Order – an order of opposing “friends”
and ideologies- capitalism vs communism, but all ultimately
financed and directed from the same machine.
Who is in control The Illuminati? Or the New World

Order?
One of the frequent debates on forums and blogs around the

Internet is who is really in control? Some call them the
“Illuminati” – the term first coined by Jesuit Adam Weishaupt
in 1776 in direct opposition to the enlightenment movement in
the colonies of the United States of America and the
Declaration of Independence. Others call them the New World
Order- after the manifesto of Jesuit influenced George Orwell
in 1949.
It is important then to make sense of both the differences and

similarities of these brands given what we have now discussed
concerning the Jesuit Civil War of 1942 to 1945. What marks
the war of the Jesuits is not only a power struggle between the
“Old World”, the Illuminati world and the “New World
Order”, but the accompanying war of ideas- that knowledge
outranks blood.
The Papal and Royal bloodline families have always favoured

the belief that wisdom and power is born through blood.
These bloodline families can be traced between current
monarchies back to the time of Charlemagne and even earlier.
But at the heart of their system is the secret knowledge that
these bloodlines also contain High Priest and important
spiritual lines of superior heritage. It is why they claim
inheritance by blood.
In contrast, the Jesuits show a devotion to knowledge and

most particularly “secret” knowledge of things. They appear to
247
worship the belief that through secret knowledge and total
devotion to the cause a man may discover ultimate knowledge
and power.
While both belief systems are to be found imprinted on the

face of western history for centuries, there also exists a third
belief and power system rarely divulged—a bloodline that
carries within their veins both superior blood and hidden
knowledge.
In the early centuries they were called the Desposynoi- the

family of the Christ. Later we have become to know them as
the stories and myths of the Da Vinci Code – that important
bloodlines may exist that hold both the right of blood and
knowledge that could help us. However, there is little public
and credible evidence to suggest that such ancient bloodlines
of spiritual wisdom continue to exist, except possibly Ireland
through ancient Holly bloodlines.
The eventual truce in the civil war of the Jesuits came in the
form of a compromise of power- the New World Order is in
fact a very clear and precise six (6) level pyramid of power.
Jesuit Factions of the Jesuit Order
Black Pope- Jesuit Superior General
Jesuit Order and Financial, Corporate and Military Apparatus
Re-constituted Illuminati Families (under the structure of the

New World Order)
Holy See (with Pope as its head)
United Nations
248
It would be incorrect to say that the Black Pope is the most
powerful person on planet Earth. Since 1945, the role has been
largely symbolic and held by a candidate from a neutral
country between the main factions of the Jesuit Civil War. As
such, the role has been dominated by both Dutch and Spanish
candidates.
The most powerful force within the New World Order is

unquestionable the Provincial Generals of the Order- the most
senior factional leaders of the Jesuits who continue to hold a
truce since 1945. While the Superior General can technically
give absolute orders to his provincials, in practice it has been
the other way around for over sixty years.
249
Then we come to the third layer being the Financial-Military
Apparatus which few people who believe in the existence of
the New World Order would argue. However, few have ever
heard of the real foundation of the global financial system in
the early 19th Century using Jesuit controlled gold stolen from
the Vatican during the Jesuit-Papal Wars to fund an army of
private banks in Europe and the United States.
Then we come to the fourth layer of the New World Order

apparatus being the reconstituted “Illuminati” families from
the United States, Europe and even Asia/Middle East. They
have no control over the Jesuits, nor do they wish to challenge
them in any way as their various positions from Royal
families, occasional Presidents, Prime Ministers and global
leaders is dependent upon the favourable patronage of the
Jesuits.
The fifth layer of the New World Order apparatus is the Holy
See. Contrary to common misinformation, the role of Pope is
now of secondary importance to the legal apparatus of the
Holy See --The Holy See, being the legal framework that
claims Vatican superiority over all other laws of man as well as
complete dominion over animals (humans being classed as
animals by their laws). It is the papacy and Vatican curia that
in recent years has waged and increasing PR war in revealing
more and more of the New World Order apparatus against the
Jesuits.
The sixth layer is the United Nations and legal apparatus

which recognizes the Holy See as a legitimate state and entity,
therefore its laws, therefore every national laws as subservient
to the United Nations.
(Secret) Knowledge is Power
The evidence of who won the Jesuit Civil War is all around us.
Universities have blossomed. Science discovery has
accelerated and knowledge is universally accepted as power—
the power of imagination and the era of the United States. The
250
New World Order won the Civil War and remain firmly in
control.
In terms of key satanic knowledge that relates to their power,

the secret knowledge of the Great Vatican-Jesuit Pentagram of
Evil is very important knowledge, forgotten by many. So too,
is the clear and unmistakable image “makeover” of evil from
satan and “the devil” to Lucifer- or the spirit of Francis Borja
personified as evil.
It is why Borja ordered every church to ever be built by the

Jesuits in following years to be constructed under strict codes
of similar design—every Jesuit church was purpose built to be
a readymade temple to Lucifer -- to the spirit of Francis
Borja, the real founder of the Jesuits.
Similarly, human sacrifice to the satanic gods became more

sophisticated, starting with the atomic bombs on Japan. No
longer did the New World Order Jesuits need massive and
expensive human sacrifice camps to “burn” millions of
victims, one tiny bomb could do it in seconds.
One of the greatest criminal acts in history remains the

executive order by President Truman to drop the atomic
bombs on Hiroshima and disgraced Jesuit city Nagasaki in
1945 after receiving not one, but several official notices of
surrender from the Japanese. Thus began the “modern” age of
sacrifice to the satanic gods of the Vatican and Jesuits.
St Moloch(y) and the most secret of knowledge
Of all secret knowledge in possession of the most senior of

Vatican officials and senior Jesuits it is the truth and accuracy
of the prophecies and final prophecy of Moloch, the demon
god – hidden in plain sight as St Molochy.
Moloch, the supremely evil of all demon gods—the god of

ultimate painful sacrifice – gave a clear and unmistakable last
command to his faithful army on earth.
251
The last sacrifice demanded by Moloch is for his followers to
sacrifice themselves – that is the key riddle of the prophecies
of St Malachy (Moloch) – the Vatican and Jesuits Satanists are
demanded by their own gods at this time to sacrifice
themselves, not us.
The supremely evil last prophecy and command of Moloch is

set to his timeline. One last Pope. Without a legitimate Pope
holding the anointed authority of Moloch, the satanic system
of power breaks down. It is why for the past one hundred
years the Vatican-Jesuit Satanists have sacrificed so many
people.
They are desperate to repeal this prophecy- to offer one last

great sacrifice – World War III – in the hope of redemption
for the Holy Mother Church of all Evil- the Roman Catholic
Church. Yet to date, no direct prophecy has been revealed that
represents an authentic from Moloch for over one hundred
years – except some recent work regarding a “Treaty of
Lucifer”. No other reference to Moloch, or Ba’al/Cybele
prophecy can be found that disputes this is the end of times
for the Roman Catholic Church.
The crisis of faith
It is clear by the absurdity with which satanic images are

displayed today as department store items of a "pop-
consumer" culture, that the ancient satanism practiced by the
Vatican hierarchy and Jesuits has lost its way.
Discussions concerning the discovery of the world's largest

goat's head ancient pentagram made from Nazi concentration
camps no more surprises nor greatly motivates a modern
teenager concerning the New World Order. Satanism, like
Horror, Violence and Pornography have become the 21st
equivalent to "mind heroin".
Yet midst such triumphant marketing by the Vatican and

Jesuit elite, their crisis of faith- the absence of any remaining
252
satanic spiritual patronage - we find a dangerous point for the
planet.
Moloch is not speaking to them. Even Lucifer, the most

trusted spirit once known as Francis Borja has abandoned his
beloved Jesuits. Why?
In the previous article we offered the observation that the

supreme arrogance of the Roman Catholic Church, no longer
having any rival power in its worship of itself as gods.
But an even deeper reason may still remain in the underlying

wisdom of the last supremely evil command of Moloch to his
army on Earth.
It rests with the superior concept of redemption and whether

we are witnessing a final redemption or damnation. If we are
witnessing a final redemption, then the Roman Catholic
Church and Jesuits must sacrifice themselves based on some
key prophetic text such as the Treaty of Lucifer.
But if we remain faced with cowards to their own faith, to

people of dull and unimaginative intellects, then we may still
be facing the ultimate damnation of World War III
destruction.
Time is running out for both sides. This is the second last pope
by the prophecy of Moloch.
If you are still unconvinced on the evidence presented

concerning the Vatican Jesuit Holocaust, then read about the
existence of the WWII Nazi Master Lists of Death and
why they are now hidden beneath the Vatican. Next >>
253
In 1945, the Allied Forces led by Gen. Eisenhower -
had in their possession the single most evil artefact
ever created in human history –the Nazi
SS Master Holocaust List – hundreds of thousands of
carefully copied and type pages listing all the name of
those sacrificed in the camps. Today, the
whereabouts of this supremely evil object is officially
unknown. Yet what at stake is nothing less than the
irrefutable proof and answer of exactly how many
died in sacrifice camps in World War II and that they
died for evil religious, not political motives.
Did the Holocaust really happen?
In no other event in history was there more documentary

evidence of mass murder than the German sacrifice camps
of World War II –not the survivors, not the movie and still
images, nor actual camps themselves, but the literally
hundreds of thousands of pages of carefully typed evidence of
unquestionable murder. I refer to the existence of not just one
but two Master Lists of Death - one created to specifically
remove people and the other upon their arrival to the
sacrificial camps.
These lists accurately documented not once, but at least twice

the name of each victim and ultimately where they were
sacrificed. The fact that these WWII Nazi Master Lists of
Death existed after 1945 and still exist today means there
should not be any serious debate concerning whether
the Holocaust happened or not? The lists are the ultimate
evidence of the truth. So how can we bo sure that the lists ever
existed?
254
What proof is there that the WWII Nazi Master Lists
of Death existed?
The first easily found evidence today that the WWII Nazi
Master Lists of Death existed is found
in Holocaust memorials, museums, government document
archives and the Vatican archives around the world that the
Catholic Dictators kept meticulous lists, carefully recording
the accurate name of every victim.
These were not quickly drawn handwritten consignment

notes, but chronological, categorized, typed and detailed lists
of people—with the specific task of being as accurate as
possible. You can see them for yourself when you go to any
Holocaust museum, or view the internet. Every Catholic
Dictator had their death camps make lists – from the Ustashi
in Croatia, the Nazis to the death squads in Argentina.
255
Public example of type of lists drafted by Nazi SS in human
sacrifice and labour camps
The second overwhelming body of evidence of the existence of

the WWII Nazi Master Lists of Death are found in the public
archives of the Nuremberg War Trials.
In fact it was these hundreds of thousands of pages listing the

accurate name of victims of the Catholic Dictators that were
used as the key damning evidence against former soldiers and
officers. This evidence was entrusted to the Americans during
the Nuremberg War trials. In turn this evidence was entrusted
to Fr Edmund Walsh S.J. in coordinating the American
legal control over Nuremburg War Trials that then
subsequently resurfaced in bundles of pages as evidence
against lower ranking war criminals.
Each page of the Nazi Master List of Death effectively a perfect

documented confession note saying virtually “I hereby
murdered the following people…” In the end the tens of
thousands of movie images and still images were all for
gruesome theatre—it was these unheralded accurate list that
ultimately doomed every war criminal at Nuremberg.
After the war, a number of leading Nazi Hunters and

authorities used their access to parts of these lists as the basis
of publishing their authoritative estimates on the number of
Jews killed by Catholic Dictators. Given the overwhelming
amount of documentary evidence provided, the “six million”
figure has remained surprisingly popular as the believed
number.
The surprising question then is why didn’t officials such as Fr.

Edmund Walsh S.J. who controlled the Nazi
Master Holocaust List at Nuremburg simply publish a total
of the number of names on the hundreds of thousands of
pages of documentary evidence back in 1945-46? Even in
1948, on the foundation of the United Nations and the
declaration of the State of Israel, the authorities could have
256
easily published an accurate number based on the documents
still in their possession? So why hasn’t an accurate number
ever been published? And what has happened to the Nazi
Master Holocaust List ?
German Government Releases partial Nazi Holocaust

List
A third major example of the existence of the Nazi Master

Lists of Death came in late late 2008 when The German
Government decided to release a partial list of the Nazi
SS Holocaust List of some 600,000 people of various Jewish
faiths who were murdered under the Nazis . The documents,
showing meticulous naming of people and clearly recorded for
official purposes, have been apparently sitting in various
German archives since the end of World War II.
The official lists --documents not even disputed by the

Holocaust deniers—are sufficiently large along with other
official lists to demonstrate a clear pattern of ethnic cleansing
within the Jewish community. Ashkenazi Jews were primarily
targeted- ethnic Jews from Germany, Europe and Russia.
Some Mizrahi Jewish families also appear on the list of death
– Jews who can trace their heritage back to places as diverse
as Afghanistan and North Africa. But a noticeable absence – a
major statistical anomaly – is the lack of Sephardi (ancient
Jewish families from Spain/Portugal/France) names.
This anomaly concerning the Sephardi Jews – the oldest

Jewish families of Europe and the only ones who had flip-
flopped from being Jewish to Catholic and Jewish again—is
extremely important.
These same Sephardi Jewish families claimed to trace their

ancestry back to the high priest families of the Jewish temples
of Jerusalem, Antioch and Alexandria. They escaped the
Middle East and re-settled in Spain, France and Portugal
creating their own kingdom of Septimania during the Dark
Ages. Yet history has forever recorded that in times of survival
257
and expediency, these same powerful and rich Jewish families
had also been willing to flip to proclaiming themselves
Muslims under the Moors, then Catholic under the Catholic
Spanish Kingdom.
These are also the same families – the Sephardi – from whom
the powerful Jewish banking and trade families who obtained
exclusive patents from the Roman Catholic Church. The
Rothschilds for example.
For one thing, the complete absence of Sephardi names from

the Nazi Holocaust Lists demonstrates a cruel benchmark that
distinguished life or death under the Catholic Dictators – if
you belonged to a Jewish bloodline older than 1500 years, you
were saved; if not, you went to the sacrifice camps.
It also partially explains another major anomaly of World War

II- the surviving Jews – Jewish families, principally in Munich
and Berlin that were not targeted by the Catholic Dictators. It
seems there is one defining feature of the some tens of
thousands of Jewish families in places such as Munich, Berlin,
Paris and Rome – they were all Sephardi.
In fact the Holocaust denier David Irving uses the

overwhelming proof of surviving Sephardi Jewish families and
centres in Germany against the Holocaust itself – claiming
their survival is proof that not all Jews were targeted therefore
the Holocaust couldn’t have happened.
Why make the Master Holocaust List at all?
If you are trying to exterminate people in the most efficient

and secretive possible way, why write a list? Anyone who has
watched a CSI type crime show on television knows that
leaving at the scene of a crime a list of victims typed by you is
tantamount to a signed confession.
Certainly, the existence of the first Nazi Master List of Death-

the one used to arrest and round up ethnic Jews can be
258
explained as ruthless efficiency on the part of Fr Himmler
S.J. and the SS. The existence of this first list is also without
question as it was produced using computer equipment and
personnel provided by fledgling company International
Business Machines who then used the massive profits and
payments to become a global Leviathan.
In every other recorded act of genocide—from Rwanda,

Bosnia, Kosovo to the Albanian massacres at the turn of the
century –the object was to dispose of all the evidence as
quickly as possible. They didn’t spend huge resources building
camps, or elaborate furnace complexes, or detailed meticulous
lists –they just dug big holes and filled them with people and
quick lime.
Clearly the detailed lists is overwhelming evidence that

demonstrates the lie that the “Nazis used extermination
camps to save money” – there was nothing time/money saving
about what they did.
Clearly the SS were not idiots. So why be so idiotic to detail in

the most explicit methods of all – the actual proper names of
the victims—in not just one, but multiple copies?
To answer this question, we need to consider the only

evidence of the meticulous use of person records and lists for
torture and human sacrifice- the Great Inquisitions of the
Catholic Church over six hundred years starting from the 13th
Century as well as the Necromancy ceremonies of Black
Magic.
The name and the deed of damnation
Pope Honorius III, the greatest of all black magicians of

the 13th Century in his experimentation and divination with
the damned, is the first to write in his Black Magic Grimoire of
a modern concept concerning the torture and sacrifice of a
person to death with their name being an intimimate part of
the ceremony.
259
While the true name of a thing has always been understood as
having great magic power in any ceremony, Pope Honorius
was the first to suggest that a person’s name be spoken in
chanted curse during their slaughter/burning.
The wicked belief was that this formal ceremony bound the
condemned spirit to the priest for eternity as a perpetual
slave.
Medieval necromancy is believed to be a synthesis of astral

magic derived from Arabic influences and exorcism derived
from Christian and Jewish teachings. Arabic influences are
evident in rituals that involve moon phases, sun placement,
day and time. Fumigation and the act of burying images are
also found in both astral magic and necromancy. Christian
and Jewish influences are found in the symbols and
conjuration formulas used in summoning rituals.
Suddenly the naming of people became a useful product of

reforms as a person condemned to be sacrificed could now be
named as part of the ceremony. Condemned murderers and
thieves were named as they were hung. Heretics were cursed
and their name spoken out aloud as they burned and of
course, the great Inquisitions used the name of the accused
constantly throughout the interrogation process and ultimate
penalty.
So if millions of people were going to be sacrificed properly,

then their name would be spoken out and cursed as they were
killed and a proper record – a list—would be essential.
What has happened to the Missing Nazi Master

Holocaust List ?
What has happened to the Nazi Master Holocaust List?—the

master lists of hundreds of thousands of carefully documented
pages of names of every person that was sacrificed by Catholic
Dictators? We know that Jesuit Fr Walsh was in a powerful
position for such evidence? Or was the evidence shipped back
260
to the United States somewhere, secretly archived? Or was the
evidence deliberately destroyed? If so, by whom and on what
orders?
These are just some of the questions that remain concerning

the missing lists of millions of names. The last people to have
control over the lists were the Vatican and its officials. So do
they have the Nazi Master Holocaust List? If so, why doesn’t
Pope Benedict XVI admit to the fact that they possess the
names and details of every victim of the Holocaust? If not then
release the documents, at least provide some indicative
number?—such as “six million” as evidence against the lie of
holocaust denial.
Unfortunately there is nothing but silence from the Vatican on

the fate of the missing Nazi Master Holocaust List. They deny
all knowledge of it ever existing – as if the Nuremburg Trials
and tens of thousands of boxes of documentary evidence never
existed. In spite of the fact that every Holocaust museum is
proof that the Nazi Master Holocaust List exists, the Pope and
the Vatican deny its existence, or knowing where it is. Why
such secrecy over this terrible and evil master document? Why
not simply give up the names or prove that it has been
destroyed?
Look at Article VI on the Real Holocaust Denial

Plan being played out in the public media at this very
moment. Next >>
261
A deeply painful and important subject -- exactly how
many Jews were murdered by the Nazis in WWII –
has again exploded into debate since (former Nazi
Youth member Joseph Ratzinger) German Pope
Benedict XVI signaled the welcoming back to the fold
of the Roman Catholic Church previously
excommunicated ultra-nationalist Catholic bishops
who deny the truth of the Holocaust.
While people have rightly focused on the substantive evil

associated with denying the deaths of millions of innocent
people during World War II, the deeper unanswered question
is why we could possibly be even debating the number of
murdered in the first place?
In no other event in history was there more documentary

evidence of mass murder than the German sacrifice camps of
World War II –not the survivors, not the movie and still
images, nor actual camps themselves, but the literally
hundreds of thousands of pages of carefully typed evidence of
unquestionable murder. I refer to the multiple copies of lists
of death which the Nazis kept for each and every single
arrival to the death camps.
Yet there exists a concerted and unyielding campaign to re-

write the Holocaust of World War II even further – so that
within a generation children will be taught that only a few
hundred thousand people were murdered by the Nazis in
concentration camps out of racist policies to “save money”.
Contrary to the belief that such revisionism would be

impossible given the evidence, the cultural evidence already
exists that previous deliberate revisions and lies have already
changed the perception of the public concerning the
Holocaust—that it is only a matter of time and certainty that
the Holocaust will be denied again. That within one hundred
262
years, the great sacrifice of over eighteen million innocent
Protestants, Orthodox Christians, ethnic Jews and minority
groups by burning them alive in ovens less than seventy years
ago by Catholic dictators will be removed from history- a
fiction.
So who is behind this campaign? Why? and what evidence

exists that the Holocaust has already been dramatically
denied? Let us first begin with the vital question of what really
is Holocaust Denial?
What is Holocaust denial?
The publishing or broadcasting of a statement of denial that

several million people were murdered by the Catholic
Dictators in World War II is considered a serious crime in
many European cities, including Germany.
Given the criminal legal nature of Holocaust denial, the

definition of denial is also qualified by most academics as to
denying the “orthodoxy” of the Holocaust – that at least six
million mainly Jews perished in gas chambers, their bodies
cremated; that whole populations of Jews were systematically
targeted and wiped out by the Nazis ; that it was done out of
hateful racist political motives; that the allies had no
knowledge of the Holocaust until liberation; that the Vatican
and Jesuits were not involved; that there has been no revision
in this history, nor denial of the truth.
While there are many other pieces of history that go to

support the “orthodoxy” – the prevailing view of the
Holocaust, these major points are generally considered as
mandatory for being taught to every child in the world on the
Holocaust.
Holocaust Deniers are therefore people who deny one or

more of the major tenets of the Holocaust Orthodoxy- whether
it be gas chambers, that the ovens were for the disposal of the
263
bodies, the numbers actually murdered and/or some other key
belief.
People such as David Irving, are more famous Holocaust

Deniers in the public domain at the moment. Their various
views differ in emphasis, but are united in the claim that the
Holocaust is grossly overstated and that many of the horrors
claimed simply did not happen.
Yet an even deeper problem exists in that the founding

orthodoxy of what is claimed to be the “truth” and what are
“lies” itself is highly questionable. The claim that the Allies did
not know what was happening at Auschwitz—a bare faced lie,
proven by subsequent historical evidence. The claim that the
Roman Catholic Church was not involved is also a terrible evil
lie—as proven by declassified Allied intelligence proving the
Vatican not only hid Nazi War Criminals, but assisted in their
escape from prosecution.
If the truth of the Holocaust is something that cannot be

extinguished, then there have already been no less than five
major Holocaust Denials placed into the public consciousness
– so successfully that no one would even consider them to be
otherwise.
Let us then look at the key Denials of the truth of the Vatican
Jesuit Holocaust and how they have impacted our
appreciation of the enormity and supreme evil nature of this
event.
Holocaust Denial # 1- The Allies Did Not Know
We have spoken at length in the first article of this series of

the Vatican Jesuit Holocaust that the Allies not only knew of
the Human Sacrifice Camps, but actually kept accurate
records on likely extermination rates via tracking rail
movements.
264
This is a terrible evil and slur against the memory of the
millions who were murdered as it provides no honesty as to
why not one single bomb in World War II was ever dropped
on a key Nazi Human Sacrifice Camp- an extraordinary and
unprecedented anomaly not repeated on any other
infrastructure of the Catholic Dictators during World War II.
Holocaust Denial #2-Victims were not burned alive

as a sacrifice
Of all the key denials of the Holocaust that have now

successfully been inserted into popular culture it is the lie that
victims of the Catholic Dictators in World War II were not
burned alive – that the ovens were somehow part of an
elaborate and expensive system designed to save money and
“hide evidence”.
The perversity of this elimination of the involvement of the

Vatican is made even more perverse by the insistence of the
Vatican on describing the mass murder by fire of over 18
million innocent people--The Holocaust.
The word Holocaust is oldest theologically correct term still

used in relation to the official doctrine of satanists in the
burning of people alive. The word "Holocaust" is at least as old
as the 3rd Century BCE and comes from the ancient Greek
word holokauston, meaning "a completely (holos) burnt
(kaustos) sacrificial offering", or "a burnt sacrifice offered to
God".
Therefore, by insisting the word "Holocaust" be used, the

Vatican has hidden its complete complicity in such absolute
evil and mass murder in the plain sight of the entire planet,
with no one questioning its motive for such a word.
One of the first sets of evidence to be destroyed by Allied

command were the long metal stretchers used to carry people
to the ovens—stretchers with locks on them so that a person
chained on the stretcher could not free themselves.
265
Nor were these ordinary stretchers, but extended so that a
living man, woman or child may be inserted into the oven to
die a horrible and cruel death, then for the body (still burning)
to be removed a short time later to be transported to the pits.
No credible excuse has yet been provided for these anomalies-

existing only to restrain a “living person”, not a corpse and to
enable the removal of a "corpse" well before it has been in the
oven long enough to be significantly reduced to a few major
bone fragments and ash.
To remove any suspicion that the ovens were really used to

sacrifice people alive and NOT for cremation, the Allies
invented the claim that the gas chambers were used to kill
people. This is a particularly horrible lie as it is ultimately
unsustainable in the light of mechanical and environmental
evidence concerning the use of poisonous chemical agents.
Similarly, the massive bone pits containing the unburnt

remains of victims from the Crematoriums were removed by
Fr Joseph Stalin S.J. when he was handed Poland as part of
the deal at Tehran in 1943 between the Allies.
Yet no effort has been spared over seventy years to emphasize

that the gas chambers did indeed function as chambers of
death using highly poisonous chemical agents such as Zyklon-
B, made by a pharmaceutical company famous for anesthesia
nerve agents.
Holocaust Denial #3-There were no gas chambers
As awful and sloppy as David Irving is, he was provided some

key technical knowledge that to date has yet to be refuted
properly—that is it is impossible to feasibly operate a mass
death by gassing operation as claimed by earlier Holocaust
revisionism. The United States has extensive documentary
evidence of the complexity of death by gassing thanks to the
gas chambers used by several states up until recent years.
266
The evidence suggests three things- it requires a massive
amount of effort to maintain an air tight small room free of
any leaks, secondly the handling of such deadly chemicals on
any large scale would have required far more sophisticated
systems as evidenced at the camps and thirdly it takes an
extraordinarily long time for one person to die from gassing in
a small room, let alone a whole number of people in a large
space.
So once the canisters used in the blocks went from nerve

agents to render people unconscious in a few minutes, to a
deadly gas to kill them, the whole technical feasibility of the
holocaust is eventually called into question. The Jesuits who
provided Irving with this key piece of information know this.
So unless, the truth is revealed- the Nazis burned their
victims alive in a religious sacrifice- the gas was just to knock
them out for easier processing into the ovens – then Irving
and the Vatican will win this debate.
“There were no gas chambers” is now firmly a belief

propagated by the Roman Catholic Church through its agents
and gaining momentum.
Holocaust Denial #4 - That the Jews were the main

target of a political/racist hatred campaign"
The Holocaust Denial that focuses the Holocaust on the Nazi

approach to the "Jewish Question" is a horrible lie that has
become accepted truth, designed mainly to narrow the focus
of the Holocaust from a Catholic versus Heretics massacre -
which included Orthodox Christians and Protestant Christian
victims as well as Jews.
Because the Holocaust has been deliberately branded as

almost exclusively a Jewish event of tragedy, it has succeeded
in diverting attention away from the millions of others who
perished and the real defining barrier between who lived and
who died -- excluding some Polish Catholics, if you were
Roman Catholic you lived, if you were a heretic you died.
267
There is no question that several million ethnic Jews were
sacrificed in the camps -- but there were millions of non-Jews
as well - a total of eighteen million people murdered.
The Jewish focus of the Holocaust has been extremely

important in eliminating the "Catholic question" from the
actions of exclusively Catholic dictators including Adolf Hitler,
Benito Mussolini, Fr Joseph Stalin S.J. Franco and Pavelic.
It also set the stage for one of the greatest Holocaust Denials
and revisions of the past seventy years- that only six million
people were sacrificed by the Catholic Dictators.
Holocaust Denial #5- The Holocaust was political, not

religious. The Catholic Church was not involved
One of the most extraordinarily successful Holocaust Denials

of the past seventy years has been the successful erasure from
public memory of the involvement of the Catholic Church in
World War II and specifically the Holocaust.
Today, most people would never have heard the claim that the
Catholic Church not only orchestrated World War II, but was
behind the Holocaust. But the most important denial that has
helped wipe the Catholic Church from the memory of the
Holocaust is the false claim that the Holocaust was political,
not religious.
Common sense and historic fact proves the cheapest way to

dispose of people over thousands of years was to simply starve
them and then dig a big hole and put the bodies in it. Yet
the Nazis went to extraordinary effort and expense to build
the sacrifice camps- effort that could and should have been
used directly towards the war effort.
You don't burn people alive for political reasons- you burn
them because of evil religious beliefs -- because you are
satanists, because you have some agenda. We have discussed
much of this over the previous articles.
268
Yet the overwhelming belief by people is that the Holocaust
was purely political, not religious and that the Catholic Church
was in no way involved.
Holocaust Denial #6- Only Six Million were

murdered by the Nazis
The belief that six million people, overwhelmingly Jewish

were murdered by the Nazis is the prevailing cultural belief of
99% of the world. It also happens to be a horrendous lie and
denial of the truth of the Holocaust.
Firstly, to reduce the logical time that the Nazis had to kill
people, the Allied command shortened the time claimed for
when the camps were operating from 1940-1945 to just 1943-
1945. Straight away, the logical number of people who could
have been killed diminished from at least twelve million to
just six million.
But to hide more evidence of killing, both the Allies and the
Communists of Fr Joseph Stalin S.J. destroyed evidence of
sacrifice camps and/or changed them to labour camps.
It is because of the success of this horrendously evil Holocaust

denial- the denial of the truth that at least eighteen million
innocent people were sacrificed -- that the latest Holocaust
Denial has been launched- that only 300,000 died.
Holocaust Denial #7- Only Three Hundred Thousand

people were murdered by the Nazis
This sixth key Holocaust Denial- that the Nazis killed less
than three hundred thousand people is the latest and most
audacious denial yet.
And it is extraordinary that this denial is being played out by

none other than the Roman Catholic Church -- the Vatican at
this very moment.
269
This denial, the one designed to wholly revise the Holocaust
again is based on bringing together all the other denials into
one -- simply that "there were no gas chambers and common
sense tells us the Nazis could not possibly have killed so
many people in such bizarre ways".
One of the strongest pieces of evidence that permits such a lie

to unfold is the false claim that the ovens were designed to
"dispose of the bodies". In major crematoriums around the
world, an awful truth that is known is that a substantial
amount of bone matter remains even after being subjected to
several hours of extreme heat.
So quite simply, by falsely claiming the ovens were principally

designed to dispose of the bodies defies logic and common
sense as the time to "destroy" the evidence for even one body
would render the number of people murdered impossible and
secondly, there would have existed a massive amount of
forensic evidence in bone fragments from all the victims.
In fact the evidence that bodies were removed minutes after

being murdered from the ovens and dumped into smouldering
pits does exist at every camp. However, for some unexplained
reason this crucial fact has been denied by the Allies since they
captured the camps at the end of World War II. To
deliberately hide the existence of these pits, some Nazi
collaborators even came up with the story that these pits were
Nazi attempts at "open mass cremation" - yet another absurd
lie.
As wholly evil as this denial is, it has the strength of the other
denials in place. And in spite of the debate, the denial is
gaining ground in the mind of the public -- maybe the
Holocaust is overblown?
270
Do not forget the biggest lie- the Holocaust gas
chambers and crematorium were to efficiently kill
Jews and others
It is easy to become overwhelmed by the millions of words

written about the Holocaust, even the few thousand written
within these articles. So it is important to re-emphasize the
most potent evidence of all concerning the deliberate lies
concocted by the Allies to hide the bloody hand of the Vatican
in not just supporting the Holocaust- but designing it and
ordering it to be done: The claim that the Holocaust was a
Nazi plan for "efficient genocide" is the most absurd, illogical
and clearly contradictory lies ever to be sold to the public.
It would have taken Nazi engineers just days to dig massive

trenches and force people into them, either to be buried alive
or shot. Millions could have been efficiently dispatched in
weeks, not years and through quick lime- much of the
evidence destroyed.
Instead, our governments would have us believe that the

extreme expense of building camps, rail roads, gas chambers,
guards, crematoria and other infrastructure was all about
"efficiency".
Yet the incredible thing about this Great Big Lie- that defies
and contradicts all previous known examples of efficient mass
murder - is that it is continued to be taught to each new
generation and believed by hundreds of millions.
Why? Because the second a man or woman with an ounce of

intelligence comprehends that the Holocaust, the gas
chambers and ovens could not have all been constructed for
"efficient mass murder" it begs the question - why go to such
extreme expense?
271
Proof of real motive- Connect all the pieces and why?
There is no doubt that the five previous articles

(I, II, III, IV and V) contain dramatic and shocking
allegations and assumptions concerning the complete
complicity of the Vatican and the Jesuits in the single largest
mass murder in history. But what ultimate proof and real
motive has been shown?
In fact, real proof of a deeper, more unifying connection to

the Nazi Human Sacrifice Camps, the major cities on the
ley lines of evil does exist--in the form of the real history of the
cities that represent the "nodes" of evil of the Great Pentagram
of Evil. To see more, then read Article VII-Is the
Pentagram of Evil True? Next >>

The Great Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil will defy
belief for many readers –even those who readily
accept the Vatican as the HQ of evil for 1,000 years. It
seems outrageous that such a massive symbol of evil
could ever have been created, much less using the
human sacrifice camps of World War II to define its
“points”. So what proof (if any) can be added to
demonstrate these claims are not a hoax?
Yes, most readers that have viewed the diagrams of the Great
Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil will accept that a genuine
pentagram shape can be created from the actual historic
location of key Nazi SS human sacrifice camps
(concentration camps) during World War II. But who is to say
this is nothing more than an unfortunate coincidence?
Geometric shapes can be drawn between any set of locations –

especially pentagrams. Taken to extremes, one could argue
that pentagrams could be drawn between thousands of cities
272
and towns around the world – none of which have ever had
any association with the Vatican, black magic or mass murder.
Yes, most readers that have viewed the diagrams of the 300
mile wide Great Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil will accept
that a Temple to Sibyl (Cybele) is located at the centre of the
Pentagram and that cities with an important past to the
Vatican (including Rome itself) can be connected by the “ley”
lines emanating from it. But then again the Roman Catholic
Church has dominated western history for over 1,000 years,
so there are few cities that do not have a connection to
the Vatican in some way.
In contrast, there are also cities such

as Belgorod, Novgorod, St
Petersburg, Tehran and Odessa supposedly connected to
these “ley” lines—cities that appear “on the surface” to have
absolutely nothing in common with the Vatican. In fact one of
the “Ley” lines intersects down to a seeming “no-mans land”
in the Nile Delta where no obvious city is recorded.
It is why many readers after considering these articles will

probably rightfully feel that the claim of the Great Vatican
Jesuit Pentagram of Evil is at best the creation of an
imaginative mind, but at worst a terrible slur against the
Roman Catholic Church with absolutely no basis of fact.
What then is the common thread between all these seeming

random cities connected to the “ley” lines produced by the
Catholic Nazi human sacrifice camps of World War II? If a
common thread could be proven, then maybe, just maybe the
Great Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil is not a hoax after all.
The hidden history of ancient cities
Virtually all readers have heard of the Vatican in Rome, but

some may never have heard that the Vatican was also the
official site of the most important shrine to Cybele-the Magna
273
Mater also variously known throughout the ancient world as
Sibyl, Athena, Dionysus, Ishtar, Nanna, Astarte.
Similarly, any readers may have heard of the city of Novgorod

and Belgorod, but never heard of the history that these cities
were at one time the capital of a dynasty known as the Rus—
descendents of the Sarmatian Sepharic Jewish Priest Kings
also known as the “Khazars”.
This is a major part of the challenge—some of the cities we

look at claiming to be key “nodes” on the ley lines of the Great
Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil have a whole alternate past
most of us know nothing about. The importance in uncovering
this past is critical, for it reveals nothing less than the
common thread that unites not only every major city as a node
on the ley lines of the Great Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil,
but explains a deeper motive and operation of the human
sacrifice camps of the Catholic dictators of World War II.
But before we delve into understanding some of the crucial

hidden history and real names of cities of the Great Pentagram
of Evil, we need to understand once and for all the true origin
and meaning of the word “Jew”.
The 16th Century word Jew
Just as the pamphlet “The Protocols of the Elders of Zion” first

published in 1903 in Russia is a horrible fraud and hoax, so
too is the very word “Jew” itself.
The original inhabitants of the southern Kingdom we now

know as the “Kingdom of Judah” were known as the Yahudi of
Yahudah, not Judah. Nor were the people of the northern
kingdom known as “Israelites” but Sarmatians of Sarmara.
These groups were poles apart in their outlook on life,

theology and ritual. The only thing they shared in common
was history. Today we know these people of the north and the
Sarmatians as one of the branches of Sephardic Jews who
274
magically seemed to survive the Holocaust in large numbers in
places like Munich, Berlin, Hannover, Zurich and even
Odessa, while ethnic Jews and descendents of the Yahudi were
killed in large numbers.
Prior to the 16th Century there simply was no “universal

word” that combined these two separate groups, with separate
religions –because to force these two separate kingdoms and
groups of priest kings into one term would have represented
an absurdity—a fiction bearing no truth to the past.
The 16th Century term “Jew” is variously claimed said to come

from Old French giu, which is supposed to come from an
earlier version juieu and then from latin iudeus and Greek
Ioudaios. However this is cleverly and deliberately misleading.
Ioudaios is the Greek equivalent of the term Yahudah not Jew.
It is impossible to get the word “Jew” from Ioudaios as it is

from Yahudah. So where did the word come actually from and
what does it really mean?
Simply, the word "Jew" is directly derived from goy and gyu,
two ancient Hebrew words used for derision to variously mean
"cattle" and a "dead lifeless, souless corpse".
So how is it possible that a Hebrew word for derision is used

and accepted as the label by so many non-Sephardic people of
the original faith of the Yahudi and those descendents of the
Sarmatians, the Sephardi?
Revenge of the "Good Sarmatians"
Please have a look again at the power centres of the Great

Pentagram of Evil again. These are not simply random
locations along and at the end of the "Ley" lines of evil--they
all share a terrible secret.
275
As we mentioned in the earlier articles, the human sacrifice
camps such as Treblinka resembled the ancient Temple
complex of Ur, the sacrifice camp of Sobibor represented
Bablyon, the sacrifice camp of Janowska a striking
resemblance to Jerusalem and Auschwitz-Birkenau a
frightening resemblance to Baalbek.
Yet even the key cities along the Ley lines also share a
common past and thread. Suez (Zeus backwards) is the
ancient site of Zion. Odessa is the site of the first city of the
Sarmatian exiles (they called Samara) who are known today as
the Khazars.
Similarly, we see the cities of Belgorod first being called by

these "Jewish" Sephardic Sarmatian Priest Kings as Bet
She'an and Novgorod as Ninevah.
276
We see the two most important cities of religious counter
reformation by the Jesuits on the grid- Munich for the war
against protestants and Tehran (Ter'gan) for Islam.
The cities on the grid of the Great Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of

Evil are no accident. They are without question the most
important cities of Sarmatian "Sadducee" history away from
their homeland.
So when we look at the Great Pentagram of Evil and the ley

lines, we are viewing into the minds of the most evil occult
event in human history. Just one degree in shift of the
Pentagram and everything that has been written would be a
hoax.
The Last Witness
Big lies are often hard to believe. It takes time, it can make you
feel sick. If you are a christian, certainly if you are a good
Catholic then the previous seven articles may have made you
feel physically sick and repulsed by the claims which they
contain.
I must apologize for this. As a result, there can be no doubt

that many readers will continue to demand hard evidence--
personal testimonies of people actually at the Nazi human
sacrifice camps-- to back up these assertions. Surely there
must be one last witness?
In fact there was, and many hundreds of boys from privileged

Catholic families got to meet him, speak with him and hear his
stories between the late 1940's to the 1980's at an exclusive
Jesuit School. I was one of those boys and you can read the
true story by clicking Article VIII-The Last Witness.
277
For all that is claimed concerning the Nazi Holocaust
actually being a highly organized satanic human
sacrifice perpetrated by the highest officials of
the Vatican and Jesuits during WWII, there must
have been hard evidence –direct witnesses and
testimony—that can confirm or repudiate these
claims? In fact there is, and it is this following true
story experienced firsthand by the author of these
articles:
Xavier College, Kew-Melbourne, Australia
Some schools have a bird, or an animal as a mascot. But the

Jesuit Xavier College in Melbourne Australia from the late
1940’s to 1980’s had a peculiar and unique one—an Auschwitz
survivor named Ernest Shatner/Shackner or “Shacky” to the
boys -- a memorable fixture of school life at Xavier as much as
sport, academia and religion for forty years.
Of all the schools in the world, it was Xavier College in far off
Melbourne that happened to be the safe home for the Vienna
Boys Choir during WWII- the sons of Austrian Nazi Catholic
elite. The school has always had a strong German
connection—even Burke Hall, the junior school I attended was
the former German Embassy complete with its own
catacombs.
After World War II, a significant number of Nazi sacrifice

camp survivors were re-settled in Melbourne Australia. Except
perhaps a few boroughs of New York and Israel itself, the
population of former Jewish prisoners of war in Melbourne
was unique. So seeing an Auschwitz survivor like “Shacky” was
not especially unique for a kid going to school from an upper
middle class Catholic family in Kew, Melbourne during the
1970’s and 1980’s.
278
What made Ernest Shatner/Shackner unique was who
“adopted” him, where he worked/sometimes lived and his
experience at Auschwitz. Ernst had no parents, he was an
orphan. But he had one of the most brilliant minds, able to
speak Latin and Greek and several European languages
fluently. Also that “Shacky” worked in the Crematoria at
Auschwitz for a long time—the actual ovens themselves.
Finally, that “Shacky” was somehow “saved” by the Jesuits
and brought to Australia as their adoptive family.
These facts weren’t simply told to us by Ernest Shackner

himself, they were professed by the Jesuit priests of Xavier
College as “matter of fact” and unquestionably authentic.
These facts, supported by the Jesuits themselves weren’t
simply told to one small group of boys at Xavier, they were
taught to every class for decades.
Every single class when I was at school was required to receive

the lecture from “Shacky” about Auschwitz, culminating in
students prodding and viewing his still clear tattoo. But the
greatest horror was when he would speak about the ovens and
the bodies. He did not elaborate about burning people
alive, I would be lying if I said so. But there is no doubting the
deadly seriousness of this man when he spoke first hand of
what he had seen and somehow miraculously survived when
everyone else was killed.
How many actually lived to tell about the ovens?
It is a matter of record that the life expectancy of a Jewish

prisoner working in the Crematoria of camps such as
Auschwitz was weeks, if not days. It has been proven through
court testimony and accounts that the prisoners working in
the Crematoria were kept in separate lodging, well away from
the rest of the population and were relatively better fed than
the majority at the camps. It is also a gruesome fact that these
workers were deliberately executed on a regular basis for
“whatever reason”—with new prisoner recruits eager to join
any new vacancies on account of the better “living” conditions.
279
It means very few individuals lived to tell the tale of working
in the Crematoria from the perspective of a Jewish prisoner of
war. Some who have claimed to work in the Crematoria turned
out to be untrue testimonies for whatever motive. Very few
testimonies exist from less than a handful of genuine workers
in the Crematoria who worked there only in the final moments
before they ceased and the camps were “liberated”.
Sadly, the fate of so many of those who worked in the ovens

met the same end as those they fed to Moloch- as kindling to
the demonic satanic gods of the Roman Cult of the Vatican
and the Jesuits.
There exists no public record of any person who worked the

ovens for more than a few months, nor of the fact that only a
“proportion” of those who were fed into the ovens were still
alive—an incredible admission on its own, that is increasingly
removed from history books for some reason.
It makes the existence of Ernest Shackner and the

relationships of the favoured Jesuits at Xavier College even
more intriguing.
280
The Last Witness
When I attended Xavier College in the late 1970’s and earlier

1980’s, “Shacky” remained an institution, but a shadow of his
former intellect and self. He had greatly aged and walked with
a slight stoop, but purposeful shuffle.
Sometimes the kids made fun of this "crazy old man" with
Jesuits priests as his family. I am sad to say that I laughed as a
boy when some of the kids would play pranks on Shacky,
making jokes about the Nazis while the Jesuits gave half
hearted reprimands.
Once, some of the boys in my same year threw Shacky’s bike

into the school pool as a joke—Shacky was distraught and the
Jesuits bought him a new bike, but did not expel the boys.
Whenever a Jesuit priest would come into view, Shacky would

cease speaking and scurry away like a robber’s dog. It didn’t
matter that he was usually more than twice their age, he
cowered in their presence and sometimes you could see the
young Jesuits lapping up such subservience.
During my years, Shacky had become the junior school

librarian, mildly feared for his intellectual outbursts. But
before my time, Shacky was famous at the school for his
brilliance at language and history-and he actually taught Latin
for a time—something usually reserved only for one of the
Jesuit priests or senior teacher.
The last time I saw Shacky was on the school steps of the Year
9/10 wing in the early 1980’s. I had come up to Xavier to see
one of the senior Jesuit priests and tell him I too was planning
to become a priest, like so many in my family. I relayed this
enthusiasm to old Shacky fully expecting him to mutter
something positive about his Jesuit “parents”. Instead, he
grabbed my arm and stared fiercely into my face and implored
that such a boy should not join the Jesuits because “they are
evil. They are Satan.”, he kept insisting and repeating to me
281
over and over, until I broke from his claw-like grip and got
away.
The family
Until a few years ago, I always considered the outburst by

Shacky to me nothing more than the mind of a man who had
seen too much evil finally breaking down. There was nothing
in my life that I had ever encountered to think a second that
anything he has uttered had credibility.
I had been born into ancient family of well known Irish

Catholic priests, bishops and nuns. Our family had direct
Jesuit connections since the foundation of the Order in the
16th Century, with one of the first “blessed” Jesuit martyrs-
Dominic. My great uncle Jim had been a papal assistant to
Pope John XXIII during the second Vatican Council and a
powerful bishop. And my uncle Gerald is regarded as one of
the most senior and respected Jesuits in the world today.
So nothing I had ever witnessed could ever validate anything

said by an Auschwitz victim, or some anti-Catholic
“propaganda” when such claims were by default a direct attack
on the good name of my family. I felt strong in my Catholic
faith towards the honor and legitimacy of the Vatican and said
as much when I pledged I wished to also become a priest—
whether it be a Jesuit or some other order.
My drive towards such a calling was a belief in the same

universal values that drive all good Christians to try and make
a positive difference in their communities. I read the Bible
cover to cover. I could relate to the intrinsic virtues and values
as spoken by Jesus Christ and relayed by his Apostles,
especially St Peter- the rock. In fact, I insisted on the unusual
step during my Confirmation of 1st Communion of being
named "Peter".
Lacking both the moral courage and academic strength to

accomplish the vision of what I believed a Catholic priest to
282
be, I left the Capuchin Seminary after less than one year and
never returned. There was no anger towards the Catholic faith,
or any clergy—no displaced blame as if I need to blame
someone else for my lack of courage. Instead, I slid away into
the routine of work, money and lifestyle.
There is not enough time or space in this article on how I

came to go from that state of mind to writing these articles,
except to say that I had genuinely largely forgotten about
“Shacky” until the Nazi Holocaust Pentagram came to me in a
clear dream a few months ago.
I have had many dreams in my life (See: The 7 Dreams) and

some may consider such an imagine as proof itself of a person
riddled with religious delusions. Such personal accusation
may be well founded and it is why I have laid bare those things
that both guided me firstly to believe I had a calling to the
Catholic Church and then a calling to help save the church
from itself.
But the more I came to reflect on what I had discovered

concerning the operation of the Nazi “Holy Inquisition”
human sacrifice camps, the more I came to realize I had
probably spent four years seeing and speaking to the Last
Witness of the true horror of Vatican Jesuit Holocaust along
with thousands of other boys at Xavier and never fully realized
it until now.
Maybe "Shacky" was kind of like a trophy--the sort of

memento that serial killers like to keep as a constant reminder
of the "brilliance" of their unpunished crimes? Maybe, the
natural genuis of Shacky was the reason that saved him from
the ovens and brought him into the care of his family--the
Jesuits? Maybe, the last witness--possibly the longest and only
survivor to see the full religious horror of the ceremony at the
ovens during the Vatican Jesuit Holocaust--was none other
than Ernest Shackner?
283
And so the final proof I can offer you that the Vatican is evil,
that the Vatican Jesuit Pentagram of Evil is true is from
the words of Ernest “Shacky” Shackner: “They
(Vatican/Jesuits) are evil. They are Satan."
284
The Great Vatican-Jesuit Global Depression
Part 1 - Global Financial Crisis of 2008
• Part 2
• Part 3
• Part 4
• Part 5
The Global Financial Crisis - the whirlwind of

astounding real estate foreclosures, stock market
crashes, business bankruptcies and disappearing
credit has now hit every single country around the
planet. What once was simply called the "Sub-Prime
Crisis" has now suddenly mutated into a monster we
fearfully call "global recession". So what is really
going on? Who has caused this? Why are things
suddenly getting so much worse so quickly? And what
does the immediate future over the next few years
hold?
"Ground Zero"-"The Sub Prime Crisis"
Whatever any commentator might say about the dramatic and

threatening events we now face, it is universally agreed that
the point of origin appears to be the "Sub Prime Mortgage
loan crisis" and simply the "Sub Prime Crisis".
The words "sub prime" refer to what business and economic

commentators in the United States (and later the rest of
world) coined to describe those home loans given to American
consumers never likely to maintain sustainable debt
repayments.
This does not mean that these millions of individuals and

families were incapable of repaying loans--just that these
285
people were largely seduced into over-borrowing --taking on
more debt than they could possibly manage.
At a time when interest rates in the United States were

reaching record lows from 2001/2002, the United States
Federal Reserve and the United States Government under
George W. Bush permitted a complete winding down of
prudent financial and accounting practices so that by 2003,
the United States and much of the industrialized world was
awash with "easy credit".
Individuals in places as diverse as the United Kingdom,

Germany and the United States who previously only had one
credit card, suddenly had two or three. Lending companies
promoted "no-deposit, low interest" loans, pushing up rapidly
the value of homes and ballooning the size of mortgages
ordinary people were prepared to take.
By 2007, hundreds of millions of people in the wealthiest

countries on Earth were suddenly swimming in a sea of debt --
just as Interest rates started to rise --fueled by a rapid increase
in the cost of food and energy. The twin pressures of rising
living costs and the cost of repaying debt simply became too
much for millions of struggling families --loans were defaulted
and homes started to be repossessed in record numbers.
This started to cause yet another problem -- the rapid

deflation of home value prices in major markets such as the
United States, the UK and Europe. Suddenly, those that could
still afford to hang on and struggle with debt were seeing
hundreds of thousands of dollars being wiped off the value of
their homes within months.
At this stage, this crisis was still called the "Sub prime Crisis"
and all eyes were on George W. Bush and the privately owned
Federal Reserve to see what they would do. Incredibly, not
only did they do nothing, but they actually, almost seemingly
deliberately made things much worse.
286
What then does either the Catholic Church and/or the Jesuits
have to do with any of this? At this stage, the events discussed
so far all point to the hallmarks of good old "greed" and
"incompetence" on behalf of people like President Bush and
his financial cronies. So how is the Catholic Church and the
Jesuits involved with this? and what proof is there? To
answer, we need to ask as simple question - how wealthy is the
Roman Catholic Church?
How wealthy is the Roman Catholic Church?
Just how wealthy is the Roman Catholic Church and its

various orders and subsidiaries? It may not immediate appear
directly relevant to the discussions to date, but in fact the real
answer goes to the heart of what has happened, is happening
and will happen in the near future.
For instance, we know roughly the wealth of the top 1000+

companies around the world, we also know the wealth of most
of the 191 nation state members of the United Nations--so
what about the Catholic Church?
If you were to look at any of the lists published in the past 50

years of the top 100 to 500 largest economic entities in the
world (entities being any type of body corporate ie company,
religion, state etc) then you would not find the Catholic
Church listed even once.
To be fair, in recent years the Vatican has published a set of

accounts of sorts. These infrequent financial statements have
revealed some asset values attached to the specific real estate
in Rome as well as direct public cash income and expenses.
However these financial statements do not include any of its
subsidiary organs and subsidiaries.
For example, the Catholic ArchDiocese of Boston as well as

New York both publish annual financial statements. On even a
quick look at their figures, just these two divisions of the
287
Catholic Church hold assets and income worth several billion
dollars.
In response, the Vatican and Catholic Officials quote two

important arguments: the first being that the Catholic Church
considers its subsidiaries as "independent" entities when it
comes to financial disclosure --a contradiction against both
Church law and practice which states all organs and
subsidiaries are sworn to obedience to the central power of the
Holy See in Rome.
The second argument when all else fails is to state that the
Vatican is politically an independent sovereign state and so
may choose to accept or reject calls for open global
transparency of its financial accounts. To date, this claimed
"true Church" has steadfastly refused to cooperate with any
kind of global accounting of its wealth.
Regardless of continuing refusal by the Catholic Church to

declare its global wealth for its Catholic faithful and all the
world to see, the stark anomaly of how a multi-billion dollar
entity can manage to stay off every published list of wealthy
entities remains a mystery.
The indisputable historic evidence
Prior to the appearance of mainstream "entertainment" based

news and media, if you were to ask an educated person 100
years ago what single entity was the largest and wealthiest in
the world, they would have told you without question the
Roman Catholic Church.
The clear, unmistakable and uncontestable truth concerning

the Roman Catholic Church is that for 1,000 years it has been
the most dominant organization on the planet, during which
time it virtually owned directly or indirectly the whole or the
majority of wealth of Europe.
288
For the four hundred years up until the last century, it was
well recognized that the Roman Catholic Church also owned
and controlled vast wealth and people of the Americas
including large parts of South-East Asia and Africa.
Again, let us be absolutely clear on this. The Catholic Church

for the past 1,000 years was the indisputable largest economic
entity of humanity history. No other nation, corporation or
group of families came anywhere close. For centuries, the
Church and the Popes had unfettered access to the plunder of
Islamic countries, of the ancient Celts and Saxons, of ancient
Greek, of ancient Egypt, of the entire fortunes of gold of the
Americas, of the mines and civilizations of Africa.
As the largest economic entity of history for over 1,000 years,

the Roman Catholic Church dominated ever single class of
assets, not just gold and minerals. Its property holdings were
by fare the largest of any economic entity in Europe, let alone
conquered lands. Its holdings of art and precious artifacts was
and is unheralded.
The Roman Catholic Church was a founder in virtually every

historic major enterprise created out of states under its
influence. It had holdings in new corporations from trading
companies to banks and then major industries were
unmatched.
So wealthy was the Roman Catholic Church for over 1,000

years that even if it hired every single person on the planet in
1800 as an employee and paid them in gold coins, it had
enough gold reserves to keep everyone gainfully employed for
centuries.
This total domination of the Roman Catholic Church as the

single largest economic entity on planet Earth for over 1,000
years can’t simply be dismissed. Prior to modern revisions of
history, it was acknowledged as absolute fact- the Catholic
Church was the biggest economic entity on the planet, no
question.
289
How then did something so dominant suddenly appear to
drop in asset value to a corporation of only a few billion
dollars, that it would not even rate in the top 1,000 economic
entities of the world today? Simply through creative history
and creative accounting.
Creative history
Firstly in regards to creative history, from the early 20th

Century, the influence of the Catholic Church began to be
downplayed.
The reasons given for the" magical disappearance" of the

wealth of the Roman Catholic are numerous, but all
concerning the common theme-- economic and political
incompetence with bad fortune. The loss of England was
blown up to represent a major disaster to the finances of the
Catholic Church from which it never recovered.
The wars of the 16th to 18th Century were also blamed for
depleting the assets of the Catholic Church until finally the
invasion of Napoleon Bonaparte at the beginning of the 19th
Century was used as a final blow to indicate the once great and
financially powerful Catholic Church was officially broke.
This of course is technically true. By the time Napoleon

entered Rome, the Jesuits had captured most of the gold of
the Pope.
Of course, in this revised history the holdings of South and

North America, let alone Africa are largely left out, let alone
the influence of the Jesuits and Napoleon including the treaty
at the early part of the 19th Century after Napoleon was
defeated.
Just to make sure, the loss of the Papal States at the end of the
19th Century is also used as the basis of revisionist history to
claim the Vatican was broke.
290
So in the space of 80 years and successive revisionist accepted
histories, the world’s largest and dominant entity has been
successfully transformed into a dwindling fortune that was
lost, stolen and mismanaged over centuries of incompetence
to the small remainder we have today.
Remember, this slant on history is relatively recent. To say to

an educated person in 1900 that the Catholic Church is not the
dominant and largest economic entity in the world at the time,
they’d have simply laughed in your face and told you were
deluded.
Everyone knew they were the most powerful and wealthiest

organization, bar none one hundred years ago. Now, most
people accept they are not even in the top 1,000 economic
entities of the world.
Of course, such creative and fraudulent history only works and

has credibility if you can successfully hide the once dominant
assets of the Catholic Church.
Creative accounting
To hide the massive assets of the Catholic Church, a

decentralized system with safeguards and controls were
invented. Whereas it would have been unthinkable even 200
years ago to place such wealth in the hands of bishops.
However thanks to modern communication, modern finance
and accounting, the task was much easier.
The major investments of property, fixed assets were

transferred under the control of the dioceses around the
world. In turn, all non-visible church property was hidden via
complex shelf companies and trusts.
Major classes of assets such as shares, gold bullion, diamonds

and other precious resources were transferred for direct
control under the banks owned and controlled by the Vatican.
291
Using the cloaks of secrecy in such states as Switzerland and
even the Vatican itself, the true ownership and identity of
these massive treasures could be hidden.
The Vatican depends upon these laws of secrecy to maintain

the lie of its true wealth. Without the secret banking laws and
lack of uniform, proper and transparent disclosure laws
around the world, the great fraud that the Catholic Church is
no longer No 1. could not be maintained.
Thus in the end, the single largest economic entity the world
has ever seen disappeared from the radar of people’s minds
and returned as a poor and impoverished church in desperate
need of funds.
What is the true picture of wealth of the church?
The single largest asset class owned by the Vatican is also the
easiest to see, as it cannot be hidden.
The Vatican is the largest holder of land titles for any

organization or government in the world with visible title to
around US $316 Billion of property (churches, schools,
hospitals etc) and around US $2,623 Billion of investment
property hidden in extremely complex networks of hundreds
of thousands of trusts and front companies.
The current market property value of Vatican City, in the heart

of Rome alone is worth between US $1 Billion and $3 Billion.
This excludes the value of the priceless artworks and valuables
stored within its walls.
The most valuable property holdings of the Catholic Church by

nation is the United States with around $50 Billion in visible
property holdings and around $507 Billion in hidden property
holdings through a massively complex network of front
companies and trusts.
292
The next most valuable property holdings are Germany (US
$297 Billion of which only $29 Billion is visible property),
France (US $282 Billion of which only $28 Billion is visible),
Italy (US $230 Billion of which around $23 Billion is visible),
Brazil (US $194 Billion of which around $26 Billion is visible)
and Spain (US $158 Billion of which around $15 Billion is
visible).
What are the major property portfolio holdings by key

nations? How then did the Catholic Church accumulate such a
historic and massive property portfolio? How is the Catholic
Church still able to hide such massive property investments
while still successfully claiming to be “poor”? How reliable are
these numbers to the truth?
The Major property holdings estimated to be owned by the

Catholic Church are listed in the following table. They are
researched from years of private research. If you are unsure,
you can test the validity of these numbers yourself by
researching published reports by various Catholic subsidiaries
and do a property valuation on stated land holdings then
extend this globally. The property investments are divided
into visible property holdings and hidden property holdings.
Nation Catholics Visible Hidden

(US (US
(m)
millions) millions)
United States 83.2 $ 50,179 $ 507,363
Germany 27.9 $ 29,783 $ 268,046
France 54.7 $ 28,245 $ 254,209
Italy 49.2 $ 23,096 $ 207,866
Brazil 150.3 $ 26,260 $ 168,260
Spain 37.1 $ 15,827 $ 142,440
Mexico 93.7 $ 21,147 $ 135,499
Belgium 7.8 $ 9,558 $ 96,643
Canada 12.8 $ 8,393 $ 84,864
Austria 6.0 $ 7,514 $ 75,979
293
Argentina 35.9 $ 9,550 $ 70,031
Poland 34.5 $ 8,906 $ 65,308
Colombia 38.9 $ 9,319 $ 59,710
Philippines 73.3 $ 8,999 $ 50,993
Ireland 3.5 $ 4,241 $ 42,879
Chile 14.8 $ 5,203 $ 38,153
Peru 25.4 $ 5,800 $ 32,866
Hungary 6.7 $ 4,033 $ 29,577
Netherlands 5.6 $ 3,343 $ 30,091
Portugal 9.9 $ 3,984 $ 29,220
Venezuela 24.6 $ 4,105 $ 23,263
Switzerland 3.4 $ 2,355 $ 23,808
United
9.0 $ 2,395 $ 21,556
Kingdom
Australia 5.2 $ 1,871 $ 18,923
Visible property holdings are those property holdings clearly

visible as being owned by the Catholic Church, while hidden
property holdings represents between 85% and 90% of the
total property holdings of the church.
As outlined, there are principally two types of property

holdings of the Catholic Church determined largely by the
degree to which their ownership and value can be hidden.
Visible property holdings- schools, churches, hospitals etc

Hidden property holdings- golf courses, office high rise,
industrial parks, residential apartments etc.
While the total global value of visible property holdings of the

Catholic Church are around US $316 Billion, the Vatican has
developed an ingenious strategy over the past forty years to
change the public mind set on the extent of its wealth.
294
History of property ownership of the Catholic Church
The Catholic Church has deliberately degraded its most

emotional and valuable front lines assets for the most
disadvantaged to support its false claim of having no money.
In fact, the Catholic Church has gone to the outrageous step of
actually closing front line services for homeless and
disadvantaged people often in response to attacks and claims
of being a wealthy organization.
This innovative and unique behaviour of sacrificing assets to

protect the impression of being poor is best described as the
“service hostage method”.
The service hostage method invented by the Vatican is a

brilliant and very successful strategy of deliberately sacrificing
key services for the most disadvantaged and poor of western
communities in order to emphasize the false claim of having
no money.
In effect, the church uses the asset as a “hostage” against

politicians and social leaders calling upon greater
accountability or response to the behaviour of the church.
Rather than the church being on the defensive, the wealthiest

nation of the Catholic Church, with total property interests of
over $557 Billion simply has deliberately run many of its front
line services into the ground, causing great pain anguish and
in some cases deaths of individuals.
Any claim then that the church has hidden “millions” is simply
responded with the line “so you really think a church
dedicated to Christian charity would be so heartless or evil to
deliberate close important services if it had the money?”
The gold ownership of the Catholic Church
The second largest asset class owned by the Vatican is

precious metals, or more specifically Gold.
295
Apart from property, no other type of Asset has so obsessed
the Catholic Church, nor been religiously accumulated by the
Vatican than Gold. It is the currency of the Church and has
been for over 1,000 years.
So how much Gold does the Catholic Church actually control?

Some say very little, citing previous wars and
mismanagement. Others claim that the Vatican controls a few
“Billion” dollars in gold, with much of it stolen by Catholic
Fascist regimes during World War II.
Before this fact is answered, it is important to clearly establish

just how much gold has been mined since the beginning of
time, for without a very brief but clear history of gold
production, it is difficult to understand the true wealth of the
Vatican.
General demand and use of Gold
Average total global gold production over the last ten years
currently stands around 2,300 to 2,500 metric tonnes per
annum. Currently, the three largest gold producers in the
world are South Africa (24%), Australia (16%) and Canada
(8%).
In terms of average total global demand, global demand had

been running around 3,800 to 4,000 metric tonnes per
annum of which 81% is used for jewelry, 10% for industrial
and 9% as bullion (retail investment).
This higher consumption of gold compared to production has

led some analysts to believe that the price of gold is set to
continue to rise even further in coming years.
How much Gold has ever been produced (mined)?
It may or may not surprise you to know that there is no

unanimous agreement as to exactly how much gold has been
296
produced, nor is still in existence and “owned” across planet
Earth.
We know that official (public) gold reserves account for some

30,000 metric tonnes of Gold, the single largest gold deposit
facility being the Federal Reserve of New York with around
5,000 in official (public) gold reserves.
Then there are private gold reserves, not declared and

included in total estimates. The internationally recognized
Barclays Bank estimate around 24,000 to 26,000 metric
tonnes are stored in secure private facilities and that around
80% of all the gold ever mined is in bullion (ingot) form. They
therefore estimate the total Gold mined to be only 70,000
tonnes.
However the internationally recognized US Geological Survey

Department as well as historical mining publications put total
global gold production from 1900 to 2006 at 128,075 metric
tonnes which is over 58,000 higher from the last century
alone than the total claimed by Barclays as being all the gold
ever mined!
Contrary to the banking sector which seems to substantially

low ball estimates, the mining industry claims the total gold
produced is closer to around 140,000 to 150,000 metric
tonnes.
However, if we take into account both accurate production

measures and historical data, then from 1600 to the present
day, over 150,000 tonnes of gold have been produced, which
means even the seemingly “high” figure of 150,000 tonnes is
still too conservative.
For example, over 3,000 tonnes of Gold was stripped from the
American civilizations by the Spanish between 1492 and 1600,
estimated to be around 40% of total global production during
the period. Between 1600 and 1800, the Jesuit controlled
massive slave mines of Colombia and Brazil is estimated to
297
have produced three times the Gold stolen during the
American civilization genocides.
The most accurate estimate, taking into account all records, all
historical references and the history of mining techniques and
mining areas is that around 200,143 metric tonnes is closer to
the figure of all gold every mined/produced.
Years Production Total %

pre 0 25,000 12.50%
0-400 8,597 33,597 4.30%
401-1490 8,129 41,726 4.10%
1491-1600 6,513 48,239 3.30%
1600-1800 12,312 60,551 6.20%
1800-1900 11,517 72,068 5.80%
1900-2006 128,075 200,143 64.00%
100.00%
Why the discrepancy?
It is hard to reconcile why such massive and obvious

discrepancies exist to deliberately down play the total size of
the total amount of gold from 200,000+ tonnes to less than
70,000 tonnes.
One obvious reason is the maintenance of high gold prices. So

long as production is less than demand and so long as the
markets maintain a perception of limited reserves, traders and
owners of gold can demand phenomenal prices.
A second and more difficult reason to prove is that there exists

very large owners of gold, who are in such a strong financial
position that they are willing to hold onto massive private gold
reserves away from any accounting for strategic, political and
financial advantage.
298
The Russians, for example are believe to hold many tonnes of
gold in private reserves that are impossible to verify. However,
when we look at official estimates, we are talking about a
potential discrepancy in gold estimates of over 50,000 metric
tonnes (almost $1,000 Billion) simply missing and
unaccounted.
¼ of the world’s total gold doesn't just simply disappear.

Private collectors may hide a portion out of circulation, but
eventually it returns in some way and can be tracked. Nor do
individual dictators have the power or apparatus to perform
such feats.
The gold reserves held by the Vatican
The largest single holder of ingot/bullion gold of any

organization for the past 1,000 years is and has always been
the Roman Cult controlling the Catholic Church.
The Roman Catholic Church controls approximately 60,350

metric tonnes of gold, twice the size of the total official gold
reserves around the world or approximately 30.2% of all the
gold every mined/produced. At current prices, it puts the asset
value of the greatest treasure in human history at over US
$1,245 Billion.
%
Years Key Reason Acquisition Total
world
1100- Eastern
9200 9300 27.7%
1200 Crusades
1200- Western
12500 21800 57.0%
1350 Civilization
1351- Templer
4200 26000 62.3%
1490 Treasures
1491-
New World 3100 29100 60.3%
1600
1600-
Slave Mines 4050 33150 54.7%
1800
299
1800-
End of Empires 6500 39650 55.0%
1900
1900-
World Wars 16200 55850 53.4%
1945
1946-
Organized crime 4500 60350 30.2%
2006
At present, the Roman Catholic Church is back down to total

gold domination numbers not seen since the fall of the Holy
Roman Empire (around 1100) when it controlled less than
30% of total world gold.
For most of the past 1,000 years, the Catholic Church has been
in a dominant position to control the world market of gold
with over 50% of all gold and a high point from around the
14th Century to around 17th Century of controlling over 60%
of the total gold ever mined.
The treasure has been split between various declared reserves

as well as undisclosed reserves. Only 20% of total gold
reserves are stored through third parties in official reserves,
the largest declared reserve being the Federal Reserve Bank,
followed by the reserves in Italy, Switzerland, Germany and
France.
The largest private (non disclosed) reserves are unknown, but

likely to also be in Western countries and corresponding to the
major private reserves of the oldest private banks and
financial firms of Europe. They may also be reserves that are
directly managed by the Vatican, however this is highly
unlikely.
The Vatican and Jesuits- The Global Financial System
The third largest asset class owned by the Vatican is founding

and key controlling stock in banks, more specifically the global
financial system.
300
As the largest and dominant holder of capital assets (precious
metals, land through Papal Bulls and slaves/serfs) for over
1,600 years the history of the Roman Catholic Church in
allowing its capital reserves to be utilized in financing
economic growth is in itself the history of banking and global
finance.
The reason this obvious relationship is not well understood,

nor commonly discussed is twofold: the traditional “love-hate”
relationship of the Vatican towards banks and money lenders
and secondly the deliberate hiding of the enormous capital
wealth of the Catholic Church via the banking system itself
over the past two hundred years.
The understanding of this relationship has both historic

financial and political ramifications as it explains to a
significant extent, the complicity of banks in periods of great
political instability and their active work against laws of
transparency and equity.
The historic love-hate relationship between the

Vatican and banks
The Roman Catholic Church has always been in a position to

dominate global trade and finance.
However, the relationship between the Vatican and banking

was never historically the same as other asset classes until the
age of Jesuit financial control since the 1790’s. In many
respects, the policy of the Catholic Church was to deliberately
curb the growth of banking.
One historical and erroneous explanation has always been the

claim that the Catholic Church considered the charging of
interest and usury as a terrible sin. Given the consistent
unbroken line of high immorality and downright evil of the
Popes and church officials, such this false explanation is
unsubstantiated.
301
When Popes did allow limited banking, the result was almost
instant phenomenal economic growth across Europe and the
world such as the 13th and 14th Centuries. Indication of the
churches loathing of banking is indicated by its systematic
dismantling of the Templar system 1100-1300 of exchanging
local currency for a demand note which could be “cashed” at
any of their castles. It was not until the Jesuit and English
slave and drugs traders of the 17th Century that this system
returned.
Given the guaranteed potential for the Vatican to substantially

increase its overall wealth by allowing its vast capital
resources to be utilized in economic growth, it is clear that
unlike gold and money, the church did not see economic
growth per se a positive political objective.
Secondly, the Jewish connection often blamed for the

fictitious concern of usury is more likely to relate to the
ancient Sadducee families that helped form Christianity in the
first place being ancient bankers as referenced obliquely in the
episode of Jesus in the Temple and the money lenders.
It is no surprise then that the families that helped establish

the global banking network from the 17th century that
eventually took control of the UK banks and world finance
were Jewish. In many respects the “usury” lie was just a cover
to protect a rather difficult relationship to otherwise explain.
The Jesuits and the global finance system
Because today, the true dominant global wealth of the Roman

Catholic Church is so well hidden behind hundreds of
thousands of trusts, companies, cross ownerships and
secretive laws, any discussion regarding the complete control
of the Catholic Church and the global financial system is
difficult to fathom with any credibility.
Automatically, the natural reaction is to classify such

discussions as conspiracy. In truth, the global financial system
302
that we know today and the world economy would not have
occurred, if not for the events that saw firstly the Jesuits
disbanded, a war resulting in the assassination of two Popes
before finally the Jesuits achieving a lasting treaty from 1814
onwards and the restatement of the most powerful order in
church history.
Unlike the greedy Popes, the Jesuits saw the vast wealth of the
church as a strategic asset that could be used more precisely to
ferment revolution, finance war, change governments and
defeat their long time non-Catholic enemies.
Again, unlike the insular Popes, the Jesuits had seen the
power and success of using business and finance to build
influence through its phenomenally successful relationships in
Japan, other parts of Asia, Russia and the Americas.
The Jesuits had the first hand experience of the pioneers of

the modern finance system, the English Protestants in the 17th
Century as a case history in the power of finance to power the
rapid expansion of an Empire.
Banks and in particular Private Banks were also a powerful

tool for achieving strategic objectives and also provided an
effective means of hiding the wealth of the Vatican, both from
the Pope (from whom it was initially stolen) and from other
forces.
In banks and the establishment of the global finance network,

the Jesuits discovered for the first time a means by which they
could literally play two or more sides against one another,
without anyone being the wiser, excluding the bankers of
course, and at the same time make money from funding the
conflict.
In the past, Jesuits had focused primarily on assassination

and court influence, both fraught with great personal peril.
But in building the global financial network, allied with loyal
families, themselves aligned to the ancient Jewish noble
303
families that help found Christianity, the Jesuits could
effectively start huge wars and never risk direct implication.
Founded Name Nation Status

Dutch East India
1602 Netherlands Private
Company
1672 Hoares UK Bank
1690 Barclays UK Private
1692 Coutts UK Bank
1694 Bank of England UK Central
1695 Bank of Scotland UK Bank
1727 Royal Bank of Scotland UK Bank
1741 Wegelin Switzerland Bank
1755 Bank Leu Switzerland Bank
1762 Hope & Co Netherlands Private
1784 Bank of New York USA Bank
1787 La Roche Switzerland Bank
Lombard Odier Darier
1796 Switzerland Bank
Hentsch
1796 Darier Hentsch & Cie Switzerland Private
Bank of the Manhattan
1799 Company (now JP Morgan USA Private
Chase Bank)
1800 Rothschild Germany Private
1805 Pictet Switzerland Bank
Barings Brothers & Co
1762/1806 UK Private
Bank
City Bank of New York
1812 USA Private
(now CitiBank)
1816 Mirabaud Switzerland Bank
1817 Bank of Montreal Canada Bank
1818 J. Henry Shroeder Bank Germany Private
1820 Nordea Sweden Bank
1822 DnB NOR Norway Bank
304
Algemene Bank Nederland
1824 Netherlands Private
(now ABN AMRO)
1828 Centreville Bank USA Bank
1832 Scotiabank Canada Bank
1839 Hambros France Bank
1848 Lazard USA Bank
1850 HSBC Hong Kong Bank
Swiss Bank Corporation
1854 Switzerland Private
(now UBS AG)
1856 Credit Suisse Switzerland Private
J. P. Morgan (now JP
1860 USA Private
Morgan Chase Bank)
Crédit Lyonnais (now
1863 France Private
Credit Agricole)
Amsterdam-Rotterdam
1863/71 Netherlands Private
Bank (now ABN AMRO)
1864 Société Générale France Private
Handlowy w Warszawie
1870 Poland Bank
SA
1870 Deutsche Bank Germany Private
Chase National Bank (now
1870 USA Bank
JP Morgan Chase Bank)
American Bank of Italy
1904 USA Bank
(Now Bank of America)
Union Bank of Switzerland
(now UBS AG)
1913 Federal Reserve Bank USA Private
Bank for International
Settlements (BIS)
The important pattern to note is the general groupings of

dates of bank formation and their significance. The first is the
formation of banks by English Protestants during the end of
the 17th Century. This marks a watershed moment in the
economic architecture of the first phase of the British Empire.
305
The second pattern is the grouping of banks formed in the
Netherlands and Switzerland just prior to the suppression of
the Jesuits around 1767 by Portugal, Italy, France and Spain.
The third pattern is the grouping of banks formed during the

active suppression of the Jesuits and their war with the
Vatican and Popes from 1773 to 1818 in the United States,
Switzerland, Germany and the United Kingdom.
This group of banks created during the Vatican-Jesuit War is

probably the most historically influential, secretive, political of
any group of banks in human history. Almost all of them have
been implicated in an assortment of allegations from funding
of wars, crimes against humanity, treason and money
laundering.
The Darier Hentsch & Cie Bank (1796, Switzerland) was the
bank that happened to fund Napoleon his European Wars that
saw the Papal States and influence of the Vatican crippled.
The Rothschilds (1800, Germany) are famous for suddenly

acquiring massive wealth almost overnight and then
proceeding to fund numerous European Wars, Asian Wars
including World War I.
Barings Bank (1802, UK) is famous for organizing the

purchase of Lousiana by the United States from Napoleon
during his war with Britain.
City Bank of New York (now CitiBank) (1812) is famous for

helping finance the North side of the Civil War, US
involvement in World War II, US business in Nazi Germany
and US involvement in World War II.
J. Henry Shroeder Bank (1818, Germany) is famous for being

the almost exclusive bank for the Nazis.
Of the top 20 banks of the world today, over half originate

from the period 1760 to 1860 which saw the Jesuits disperse
306
the massive wealth of the Catholic Church to all parts of the
globe, especially great influxes into the United States.
In terms of Private Banks, in 1986, the total asset value held

was said to be US$4,300 Billion. In 1997, the figure has more
than doubled to $10,000 Billion. In year 2000 alone, the
figure hit $13,600 Billion trillion, and is currently still growing
at a rate of 30 percent per year. The current estimate of total
asset value of deposits held by private banks is around
$17,000 Billion.
The Federal Reserve Bank and the Catholic Church
Indirectly, the most valuable banking investment of the

Roman Catholic Church is its investment control of the
Federal Reserve Banks of the United States.
Through a highly complex arrangement of small holdings

across sometimes thousands of banks and cross-ownership
holdings hiding foreign ownership, the Catholic Church has
effectively controlled the Federal Reserve Bank and therefore
the destiny of the United States economy since the turn of the
20th Century.
The Catholic Church has only ordered the complete pulling of

the plug of the United States economy once in 1929 to the
early 1930's effectively grinding the economy to a halt during
the Great Depression along with Europe.
While an extremely high risk strategy that could have caused

another Civil War in the United States, the action was
necessary to generate suitable conditions of poverty in Europe
for the rise of Catholic appointed dictators in Germany, Spain,
Italy as well as South America. Without the deliberate action
of the Catholic controlled banks, the Great Depression would
not had happened and by default World War II would not
have taken place.
307
Since its formation, only one President of the United States --a
Catholic himself --has attempted to override the power of the
Federal Reserve and the Roman Catholic Church by ordering
the US Treasury to print its own money. The money was
destroyed the day after he ceased to be President. His name
was John F. Kennedy.
Putting it all together
Putting all this together, you can see that there is a lot more to
who actually controls the wealth of the world and the actions
they dictate from time to time that affect whether we will have
a job, a home and food to eat.
At the very least we can blame the US Federal Reserve in part

--also realizing that this organization remains essentially a set
of private trusts holding the US public and the world to
ransom with its decisions. Indeed, it is an institution heavily
influenced by its Catholic masters.
Yes, collectively we all borrowed too much money. But in

reality all we did was ask for a little of the massive wealth
stolen and held by others such as the Vatican and the Jesuits
to flow through their banks and into our pockets. We weren't
really borrowing, just finding a way to get back some of what
is rightfully ours in the first place.
The sub prime crisis should never have happened. The Federal
reserve could of easily contained the problem and stopped it
in 2008. Instead, against all logic they let it get substantially
worse.
The answer to the fundamental question of why? why throw

the world back into a depression again after 70 years requires
a fresh article--an article that explains the structure of the
global banking system controlled by the Vatican and Jesuits
and how they started to "turn off the credit taps" by Christmas
time 2008.
308
Part 2 - Global Credit Collapse 2009
The world is facing its deepest crisis of credit since

the Great Depression of the 1930's - Just like 1933 (4
years after the Wall St Crash), the banks have
suddenly and universally started to run out of credit.
Business are sacking workers and closing down
faster than we can record the events. Global credit
has collapsed and it is certain we are facing a severe
global recession- the 1st "Global" Depression.
This is the grim reality the world faces today in 2009. Yet,
even if you have read the 1st article concerning the Great
Vatican-Jesuit Global Depression of 2009 to 2012, the details
concerning the control of the global financial system by the
Roman Cult of the Catholic Church and the Jesuits and them
deliberately making this crisis worse may seem ridiculous.
Talk to any banker, any "Master of the Universe" and they say
the same thing --it is just we took our eye off the ball -- there is
no global conspiracy, no hand deliberately manipulating this
event to make it manifestly worse.
But is this accurate? Suddenly, a localized case of bad lending

has suddenly exploded into a global recession and now likely
global depression. How has this happened?
In a way, the attitude of the "Masters of the Universe" that

have run Wall St for decades is a major part of the problem.
Their arrogant dismissal and over confidence that the Roman
Catholic Church has no relevance in today's modern world of
sophisticated international electronic finance and banking is
at the heart of this story.
For these people gradually lost all memory of exactly who set
up the global financial system in the first place and how
ultimately, they control our collective destiny. To explain, let
309
us look at the foundation of the modern global financial
system.
Foundation day for the modern global financial

system
In July 1944, one month after the Normandy Invasion during

World War II, over 700 delegates from 44 Allied nations met
at the Mount Washington Resort Hotel at Bretton Woods,
New Hampshire, to discuss and agree on the "New World
Order" financial system.
At the top of the agenda was the proposed formation of new

"international banks" and international monetary system that
would assist the allies in rebuilding. In 1944, the United
States, the United Kingdom and most of the allied powers
were flat broke. In 1944 the only thing keeping the military
factories open and the guns, planes and tanks being
manufactured were War Bonds.
A key mechanism of this New World Order of global finance

would be the concept of monetary exchange rates -- a system
of universally recognized method of valuing a currency against
other currencies (plus or minus once percent) plus its ultimate
conversion value into gold. By 1971, this model collapsed and
thanks to the Roman Catholic Controlled US Federal Reserve
System, their monetary system -- the currency owned by a set
of private trusts (but commonly believed to be owned by US
citizens) became the "reserve currency" for the world.
In terms of credit, the new global financial system was

straightforward. As gold was the final benchmark of credit
value, the Jesuits in controlling the largest stores of world gold
effectively were the primary bankers of the world, through
their private and public bank holdings.
This private and ultra secret network of loyal banks remained

(until recently in 2009), the most trusted primary level of
310
credit in the world- the ultimate provider of credit against the
vast wealth of the Catholic Church.
These private and key public banks would in turn lend money
to national reserves, or underwrite currency production (in
the case of the US Federal Reserves) and permit credit to be
extended to the remaining network of banks.
Under this system, the underlying value of a nations currency

no longer was its stores of precious metals but its wealth
generating capacity measured by how much tax it could
extract from its citizens, now classed (for economic purposes)
as being serfs -- wage slaves that would continue to produce
taxes which in turn could fund any loans against currencies
which in turn would be guaranteed by the select banks of the
Jesuits and Vatican.
This system became the second level of credit production in

the world economy. Given nations no longer followed the gold
standard (thanks to the Jesuits and President Roosevelt in
1933), for a nation to create more credit, they would have to
either borrow money from the primary lenders of credit (key
Catholic bankers), or tax their citizens more.
Given this system no longer was directed towards balance, but

the loss of sovereign control of a national currency and the
acquisition of debt, the Jesuit designed global financial system
soon found itself promoting ridiculous national debt growth
which in turn contributed to the global financial meltdown in
1971 which led to the Jesuit monetary system of the US
Federal Reserve becoming the new international unit of credit.
However, by the 1980's, computers had advanced to such a

point that electronic money was now a reality. The world now
had a third level of credit in which "fictional" credits could be
instantly created on a computer terminal and then guaranteed
through cross loans with other banks and institutions.
311
It is electronic money (credits) that has seen the biggest
explosion of wealth across the Western world since the 1980's.
By the 1990's the secretive and ancient European and
Americans banks providing primary levels of credit were
largely sidelined as the third level of credits (electronic credit)
and national credits (taxes and loans) self funded each other.
The Catholic Church and the Jesuits were no longer in control.
The electronic credit system even proved resilient through

several regional and a global downturns by 2001, given the
global financial services sector managing to find new ways to
create electronic credits and trade through debt.
But by 2002 and 2003, a new phenomena emerged through

the promotion of unregulated, complex structured, uncapped
financial products promising huge rewards in goods times, but
toxic debt in bad- the birth of derivatives and other gambling
type "financial products". At the same time, consumer debt
was being pushed to record new levels, seemingly without
regard for the consequences.
So when the sub-prime market collapsed in 2008, it didn't

just expose reckless lending practices for home loans, but a
financial service industry that had arrogantly spiraled out of
control and into larger and larger levels of debt (negative
credits).
By the end of 2008 a domino effect started. Banks could no

longer guarantee other banks "electronic credits" --fictional
money loans. Not only did consumers and businesses start to
default on mass, but banks started to default on one another.
This left just two choices- either nations bailed out the banks
to support their "fictional" third level credits with second
level-fief based credits, or the ultimate credit providers the
Catholic Church step back into the market and help stabilize
markets.
As you might have guessed by the carnage, the Jesuits and

Roman Catholic Church did nothing of the sort. Instead, they
312
literally "turned off the taps" of gold backed credit even to
some of its oldest and most loyal banking providers such as
the CitiGroup -- a group of banks that over fifteen years had
completely turned its back on its ancient oaths to the Jesuits
and ballooned in size thanks to electronic "fictional" credits.
The refusal of the Jesuits and the Roman Catholic Church to

permit its massive reserves of stolen gold- at least 40% of the
worlds total Gold -- to be used to stabilize the global credit
markets has seen absolute carnage wrought in the first few
months of 2009. This is likely to be only the start of bad news,
as all that is required is one big jolt as was done (similarly) by
the Jesuits in 1933 and the world is heading towards a great
depression.
The myths of precious metal credit standards
One of the most perverse and enduring myths promoted by

agents for the Roman Catholic Church even today is that
precious metal currencies prior to 1933 were inherently
unstable and bad for the global economy.
Prior to Woodrow Wilson being tricked into handing over the

United States currency to the private banking cartel controlled
by the Jesuits known as the US Federal Reserve(s), the United
States was without question one of the wealthiest nations on
Earth -- more than capable of withstanding ongoing financial
attacks from the Catholic Church.
In fact the Jesuits attempted no less than four massive

currency attacks on the United States to try and push it into
recession and force policy changes until a treaty (of sorts) was
struck with the formation of the US Federal Reserve.
In 1933, the Vatican and the Jesuits initiated the second part
of their plan through Fr Edmund Walsh S.J. and his
commanding influence of President Franklin D. Roosevelt. In
1933, in the midst of the worsening economic crisis,
principally caused by the Catholic banks withdrawing credit to
313
smaller banks (as they have repeated this very year), the world
looked to the United States as the only nation having
stockpiles big enough to compete with the Vatican and fill the
void.
But at the London Economic Conference, Roosevelt did an

astounding thing. Not only did he decline to permit the US
precious metal reserves become the de facto global currency,
he declared the gold standard dead and promptly withdrew
the United States from existing gold -currency value
arrangements. Within two weeks, thousands of banks shut
down, hundreds of thousands of companies went to the wall,
hundreds of millions were thrown out of work and millions
eventually died in agony from starvation.
In one act of supreme treachery against his own country, his

own people and the whole world, Franklin D. Roosevelt
handed complete control of the gold standard to the Jesuits
and the Vatican-- while preparing the ground for World War
II thanks to hundreds of millions of angry unemployed people.
The great fraud of this criminal act was fully exposed at

Bretton Woods where the Allies fully admitted the "gold
standard" had never disappeared. All that had changed was
that the Vatican now had no competition.
The great sadness of this awful economic and political

decision more than 70 years ago is that if at any time the 20
largest economies (G20) decided to reject the Vatican and
build their own value standard, then the world could quickly
be through this credit crisis and on the road to recovery.
There is nothing stopping the G7 or G20 taking back control

and producing primary credits, backed by precious metal --
bypassing the evil banks controlled by the Jesuits and saving
the world. Sadly this is not what they are doing, or plan to do.
314
What is going to happen next
There is one thing during this present global credit crisis that
is certain. The path the world is treading is both well worn and
predictable. The plans of the Vatican and the Jesuits can be
entirely plotted and understood. There is no mystery what the
next steps will be. 2009 is in many ways a repeat of 1933. It is
just the timeframes are shorter.
2010 will be like 1934-35 pushed into one year with 2011 like
1936-38 into one year culminating in 2012 = 1939 again --only
this time with different allies and enemies and the spectre of
nuclear weapons.
As for now, the next step of their plans is the great leap to
Socialism-- the state assuming more control in our lives in the
promise that it will shield us (as much as possible) from the
global economic plague.
But in this move rests the seeds of much more concerning

social upheaval in the form of overt paramilitary controls,
riots and unrest as nations once famed for their secular
culture and standard of living strip their citizens of many of
their rights.
Part 3 - Great Leap to Socialism 2009-2010
Governments around the world have invested

unprecedented billions of tax payer funded credits to
stop banks, financial institutions and major
corporations from collapsing. For the first time in
over sixty years, we are witnessing the largest
“socialization” of major industry –The Great Leap to
Socialism. Why is this happening? Will it work to
save us and what role does the Jesuits and the
Vatican continue to play in this course of action?
315
No one wants to see people who have lost everything during
this financial crisis from losing their jobs, much less go
hungry. At the year of launch of the last Great Global
Depression (1933), when Roosevelt and the Vatican machine
of Zürich destroyed the worlds credit markets by disbanding
the gold standard, no major countries had anything like
unemployment benefits or tax credits to help people.
People in places like the United States literally went from

moderately well off, to homeless and starving in a matter of
months. In a large part it is because of our understanding of
the horror of this period of history and the apparent failure of
government policy that democratic governments are doing all
they can today.
Yet for all that we have seemingly learnt from the "Great
Depression" of FDR, the Federal Reserve and the Vatican,
there is sadly little commentary on those who are really
responsible -- not the greedy bankers, nor hedge funds, but
the ancient banking families who have lived in the wealthiest
city in the world for 700 years -- Zürich.
Ground Zero for the Global Recession of 2009
If you think New York or London is the home of international

finance and wealth, then you would be horribly wrong. Zürich
has been the centre of wealth and international finance for
over 700 years unchallenged! Understanding why is to
understand a little bit about who is behind this recent global
recession and their motives.
Zürich is located on the delta of the river Limmat as it

connects to Zürich, approximately 30 km north of the
Alps.Similar to Munich, Zürich is said to have begun as Salt
store and taxing station. A thousand years ago Salt was
considered as valuable as gold and for many cultures
represented a defacto currency.
316
It is claimed in some historical accounts that Louis the
German granted the lands to the Benedictines as early as 835.
However this is impossible as the real benedictines-- the
Cistercian monks did not come into being until the early 12th
century under Bernard of Clairvaux (1090-1153).
From the early 12th Century, under the reforms of Bernard of

Clairvaux, the Cistercian monks were given the authority as
tax collectors and administrators for the legitimate Catholic
Church. Monastaries were deliberately built around ancient
Roman salt and tax stations to protect the valuable salt and
the monks. This is the most likely date for the establishment
of a Cistercian monastery and fortifications.
It is important to note, that there is no credible evidence to

suggest the name of the trade settlement was called Ziu-richi
prior to the 13th Century. The name is from Old High German
-- a language that did not exist prior to the 11th and 12th
centuries. So any claimed evidence to the contrary must be
considered fraudulent.
Indeed the name Zürich which comes directly from the

combination of the two Old High German words Ziu-richi is
especially significant. The name literally means "A place
where the Ziu rule over the land"--or more simply "the city of
the gods".
The name is no coincidence. It is a deliberate named created

by none other than Rudolph Habsburg when he succeeded in
seizing control of this valuable tax and trade settlement .
Until the beginning of the 13th Century, the lands upon which
Zürich is placed had been under the control of the House of
Zähringen for a little over 100 years. When Duke Berchtold V
of Zähringen (1186-1218) --the founder of the city of Bern--
died, his lands we split between a number of competing
groups of nobles.
317
The Counts of Kyburg were eventually successful in defending
their claim to the most valuable lands of Zürich (and the
tax/trade post). However, the House of Kyberg were all
eventually killed off and at the death of Count Hartmann VI of
Kyberg and his family in 1264, Rudolph of Habsburg claimed
Zürich and the adjacent lands for himself.
In a striking similarity to the lords of rival city Munich --the

Wittelsbachs -- Rudolph showed no qualms in using the war
between the legitimate Catholic Popes and the AntiPopes of
the Roman Cult as well as the feud between the Hohenstaufen
and the Welfs for his own personal and family gain.
In 1268, Conrad (falsely split into two characters to make

historical analysis difficult) was captured and executed in
Naples. With only a two year old son as heir, the
Hohenstaufen were finished. In a bold move, Rudolph
petitioned AntiPope Gregory X (1271-1276) to be officially
recognized as King of Germany --a heretical and wholly
unfounded act. However, thanks to the alliance with the
Lombardy Princes, Rudolph prevailed with his false claim and
focused on making Zürich a great city.
The creation of the great "lie" of usury and Zürich
While Zürich and the Habsburgs profited in their unholy

alliance with the AntiPopes of the Roman Cult, it was the
creation of one of the greatest lies and confidence tricks in
human history in 1286 the guaranteed Zürich would remain
the wealthiest city in the world and the future of the Roman
Cult -- the lie of "usury".
In 1286 Rudolph I with the assistance of AntiPope Honorius

IV simultaneously declared "usury" or the charging of interest
and financial transactions -- vital for trade and business -- a
mortal sin for any Christian publishable by death. Meanwhile
Rudolf declared the infamous servi camerae ("serfs of the
treasury"), in which the wealthiest Jewish merchants were
318
press-ganged into the service of the Roman Cult and the
Habsburgs.
Rudolph then moved many of these wealthy Jewish trading

families to his home base of Zürich to now manage the
greatest financial monopoly ever created in history.
Incredibly, it is falsely believed by most people to this day that
original Christian teaching as formed by Emperor Constantine
in 326 forbid usury as a crime -- a horrendous and ridiculous
lie. Similarly, many scholars believe that only Jewish
Sephardic families had control over finance during the middle
ages -- again a complete lie until 1286.
The size of this Great Lie defies belief. Within ten years of this
supreme heresy by the AntiPopes and their vassals, Zürich
was the wealthiest city in the world -- a position it has held
and protected for 700 years.
The great confidence game of voluntarily giving up

your rights
Just as the Roman Cult and its bankers in Zürich continue to

hold 50,000 metric tonnes of your gold and trillions of dollars
in real capital value of your wealth--stolen by the confidence
trick of "usury" and countless wars, so too the leap towards
socialism is a great confidence lie.
You cannot sell your soul--you soul is your mind, your values,
your memories as immortal awareness. Nor can you stop
being a member of the species of Homo Sapien Sapiens -- yet
what the Vatican and the bankers in Zürich who caused this
recession want you to believe is that you are nothing more
than property without rights.
Think about it--one brigade of US Marines or British infantry

landed on Zürich liberating the greatest treasure of gold and
precious jewels/art in history and the world would be saved in
one day. Yet we fear the Vatican, we fear what the bankers in
Zürich will do to us.
319
We let these people who live in the wealthiest city in the world
for hundreds of years to convince us we are powerless. Whole
Empires such as the Soviet Union have fallen with less people
than it would take to save the world and capture the treasures
of Zürich. Yet we do nothing--as our fathers did nothing, as
our ancestors did nothing--frightened that "they" could take
away our living, could fund our enemies, could pay for our
demise.
So now we willingly will give up our rights to these bankers in

the form of greater debt, not just for this generation but for
generations to come. An absurd confidence trick from people
who hold our wealth- the wealth of the world stolen.
Maybe it will be our children who will show the courage and
the good sense to rally in a few thousand and march on Zürich
to end this madness--millions dying in Africa and Asia
through lack of food and sanitation--millions unemployed and
hungry.
Maybe one generation--after 700 years will wake up to the fact

we have been tricked and actually do something about to the
people who are really responsible for taking your job, for
stealing your house from you, from depriving your children of
a future--not the bankers or businessmen in New York or
London --but the fat, smug and wholly evil families that
considered your parents as mere cattle before you were ever
born.
Are you cattle?
Part 4 - Emergence of Police State 2010-2011
When faced with hunger, riots and anger vs. the

promise of government support (but with less rights),
what do you think most people will do in the middle
of a Great Depression?
320
It is not like we haven’t seen this kind of economic fear and
uncertainty before. You only have to open any history book of
the 20th century to read about the Great Depression and the
subsequent shift to fascism and Police States. Like night
follows day –a great recession, “economic downturn” or
whatever label you like to call it, puts enormous pressure on
many countries to adopt far more extreme measures of control
and censorship.
Fledgling democracies crumble, replaced by military dictators.

This will almost certainly be the case for many emerging
democracies in Africa, many in Asia and South America. Just
as devout Jesuit trained Robert Mugabe has proven that even
the worst of tyrants can cling to power, expect an explosion in
Catholic sponsored dictators in Latin America and Catholic
controlled African states.
Similarly, the forces for the creation of police states in

developed countries such as France, Italy and even Germany
are likely to increase as the recession continues to bite and
more and more people lose their jobs, their homes and their
hope.
So it was over seventy years ago in nations such as Germany

where intelligent, peaceful people—the same as today –
overwhelmingly celebrated the arrival of devout Catholic Adolf
Hitler as their economic savior.
You cook a frog, by turning up the heat slowly.
Slowly, slowly towards world war
There exists at present an incredible mix of intellectual self-

arrogance and plain cowardice amongst media commentators
and journalists concerning the unfolding events of the global
recession (depression). In spite of the overwhelming evidence
that there has been deliberate manipulation and sabotage to
the global economy to make things worse, almost nothing is
printed of the events coming out of Zürich.
321
Even when the Vatican issues public statements applauding
the recession as “necessary evil”, the story is quickly buried
and little follow-on analysis as to what this means exactly.
While millions who have lost their jobs, their home and their
confidence cry out for answers, the media is mute. Even as
some of the largest newspapers in the world are close to
bankruptcy, editors and journalists steadfastly refuse to tell
people the truth.
Even as people switch off the evening news and cable news
channels in record numbers to use the internet to find
answers, television reporters stubbornly refuse to speak about
the “V” word –as if the Vatican and its deliberate
manipulation of currencies and credit have a “God given right”
to destroy our lives.
While a member of the Curia, or some loyal soldier to the

Roman Cult may sacrifice an innocent to their demonic gods,
while a Pope dressed in white may preach peace but plan for
the next "Holocaust", this is not the height of true evil.
True evil is represented by the owners and directors of major

media companies that censor and purge all negative media
concerning the Vatican's direct involvement in this global
depression.
Real evil is represented by the cowardly news editors and

journalists who refuse to discuss the truth concerning the
Jesuits and the Vatican's legacy of misery to the world--who
deliberately hide the truth such the words from no less than
President Abraham Lincoln himself against the dangers of the
Vatican and the Jesuits and their key role in starting the
American Civil War.
While a priest may claim some perverted adherence to a

satanic cult, all that journalists and media owners may claim
as "justification" is a desire for fame, wealth and personal
322
pleasure--which makes their continued actions in the face of
global dangers even more damning.
Greatest Lie#10--Justice and Legal System
Anyone who has had the misfortune to become a case number

within the “Justice System” or to have a battle with the IRS –
“Tax collectors” know that there is something terribly wrong
about the system wrongly called the “Justice System”. In fact
the final Great Lie of the 10 greatest lies of all time is that the
Justice System standards for Justice for ordinary citizens—it
doesn’t. The Justice System is for the benefit of favourable
judgments to those who remain in power and “legally” above
the law.
Consider this simple fact—the Vatican in only a handful of

places such as Zürich has in its possession enough gold to hire
everyone on the planet and pay them in gold coins for
centuries—trillions of dollars in wealth. Yet since the
invention of the global legal system in the 13th Century—the
Roman Cult (Vatican) has been accepted as “above the law”.
In reward for countries continuing to honoring treaties and

agreements not to punish the Vatican, or seize any of the gold
and assets its has stolen over the centuries, the Vatican and its
agents (the Jesuits) help maintain a global legal system that
treats every nation as a CORPORATION and every living man
and woman as property through the legal fiction of being
PERSON belonging to the legal fiction of a SOCIETY ruled by
a bankruptcy notice called a CONSTITUTION of the nation
CORPORATION. What is even worse is that you do not own
yourself. You are a legal slave and a VESSEL of the
CORPORATION who purchased you by tricking your mother
into issuing BIRTH CERTIFICATE for your PERSON. When
the CORPORATION wants to sell you or your effort, or if you
wish to conduct business, all must conform to international
common law which is MARITIME LAW ruled by the HOLY
SEA (SEE). The Holy See “owns” everything legally to the
registered watermark of each CORPORATION. In the United
States, the legal watermark under MARITIME/ADMIRALTY
323
LAW is some thousands of feet—that legally 99% of the United
States is considered underwater and therefore the PROPERTY
of the HOLY SEE.
Now if this all sounds strange don’t worry it is. It is a giant

con-game that is at the heart of this Great Lie. The only
problem is that if you ever have the misfortune to have to deal
with a government, or one of its subsidiaries such as the Tax
Office in Court, you will encounter this labyrinth of legal
mirrors all too clearly.
The key to this lie is to protect the Vatican from being shut
down, from a handful of people saving the world and
emancipating the largest treasure in history hidden in vaults
in cities like Zürich. That is their greatest fear and the primary
reason for existence of the complex “InJustice System” so that
they can legally continue to grant you minimum rights, the
illusion of freedom while you willingly and compliantly accept
losing your job, your home, your family’s future and not rise
up and shut them down.
The apparatus for control is already in place
One of the many great misunderstandings--even by some of

the most well read of individuals-- is that the Police State is
being implemented before our eyes. In fact, the apparatus for
absolute control has been in place for hundreds of years-- the
visible presence of police in black uniforms resembling the
Nazi SS is only a quickening.
The mechanisms for control of you, your PERSON is in the

perverted and corrupted legal definitions upon which our
"Injustice" system is based. The Police are able to do what they
do, because centuries of Vatican and Jesuit lawyers have
created such an evil system that treats you as PROPERTY, not
a living independent being.
Similarly, all the "right" you mistakenly think you have do not
exist at all when faced with legal persecution by the Tax Office
324
or some other government agency-- all because of the legal
definitions and corrupted words we are forced to use.
The new great Holocaust
In the not too distant future, para military police dressed in

black and resembling the Nazi SS (Knights of the Sedes
Sacrorum or Knights of the Holy See) will become more
frequent. As street crime and terrorism increases, the majority
will accept there is a price for having the "streets safe" in
removing unwanted people.
The over crowding of jails will "force" the governments to

develop new facilities-- camps much like the camps we saw
seventy years ago in Poland and Russia and people will start to
disappear.
Of course, for the majority of good citizens, the concept that

fanatical sections of the US Government who swear false
allegiance to a foreign power in the form of the Vatican seems
absurd and the height of conspiracy theories.
In spite of the obvious evidence that certain US Government

agencies have demonstrated habitual treachery to the US
People and its constitution, many refuse to believe. So it is not
hard to imagine most people will simply refuse to believe that
the Vatican has returned to its Holy Inquisition and burning
people alive again.
This is why it almost certain to happen, if not starting to

happen right now-- people being murdered as heretics in
government facilities loyal to the Vatican satanic cause. And
the only reason it will happen, get worse and no one senior
will ever be arrests (like those who murdered 18 million in
World War II and walked away free) is because good people
bury their heads in the sand and refuse to acknowledge what
is in front of their faces.
325
The great irony about those who plea to the crocodiles to "eat
them last" is that they just get eaten more slowly.
Part 5 - The Great Liberty Riots 2011-2012
If there is one shocking truth concerning revolution

and liberation is it that such passionate political
movements have been the vehicle by which the
greatest mass murderers have swept to power—not
semi-democratic police states.
It is one of the great ironies of history that people forget that

the very worst dictators in history arrived on the scene not as
elected officials, but as heads of romantic sounding political
movements promising “freedom and liberty from tyranny”.
Fr Stalin S.J. Fr (Fuhrer) Adolf Hitler, Benito Mussolini to

name just a few are examples of charismatic leaders who
finally achieved ultimate power not by the popular vote but by
harnessing the disaffected, the intelligentsia and those
convinced in the evils of their own “democratically elected
governments” to call for their ousting.
Without such protests, the existence of conspiracy theorists

and their writings in the 1920’s and 1930’s, the orchestrated
removal of democratic governments around the world to be
replaced by Catholic Dictators could not have happened.
Perversely, the truth movement became a critical “final tool”
in the Vatican plan for the last great Holy Inquisition and
Vatican Holocaust of 1939-1945.
Rather than learning from history, it appears we are doomed

yet again to repeat it as the truth movement is once again torn
between different ideologies and charismatic Jesuit financed
disinformation merchants such as Alex Jones- who speaks
constantly of the New World Order but refuses to every
326
acknowledge the patently obvious connections to the Vatican
and Jesuits.
While it is still early days, the fact that the truth movement is
permitted at all speaks to it playing an important future part.
The greatest concern is that this role may well be the
heralding of the next batch of Catholic controlled dictators as
part of World War III.
The truth movement divided
The explanation of the New World Order by Alex Jones is like

someone calling an 80 minute game of two teams in helmets
and pads, trying to get a ball into the opposing team’s zone
without ever mentioning the one thing they all have in
common!
It is clear that Jones is aware of the Sovereign Knights of

Malta and Jesuit connections because he demands his guests
never speak about it and has cuts off interviews because it was
mentioned. In an extraordinarily brazen and arrogant
approach for a paid propaganda agent such as Jones, he
happily speaks about almost every single major member of the
Sovereign Order of Knights Malta without ever mentioned the
organization.
Similarly, Jones continues to push abuse towards the “global

Jewish Banking conspiracy” without ever mentioning how
they supposedly got into power in the first place and whose
money (i.e. the Vatican) were they managing?
Then there is the infamous “Bohemian grove” tape revealing

satanic practices of the “elite” which is supposed to have
confirmed the credentials of Jones as a genuine spokesperson
for truth, when he expressly refuses to speak about the single
largest human sacrifice in human history with the Vatican
orchestrating the burning alive of over 18 million people in
Poland and Russia—with the main sacrifice camps shaped into
a perfect 300 mile wide satanic Pentagram!
327
Just one good rock
The problem about searching for the truth is that after a while,
the “finding” can sometimes take over from the “viewing”.
In the previous articles on this web site concerning the Great

Vatican Jesuit Global Depression, we have spoken about a
great many facts—the obscene wealth of the Vatican, how the
Vatican and Jesuits have deliberately manufactured this crisis,
how all this points to a possible future war, which is still
possible to avoid (although getting harder).
At the same time, it is often difficult to reconcile such

information. On the one hand you have apologists for the
Vatican who deliberately lump one billion good Catholics
together with any truth concerning the Vatican so it can be
falsely branded anti-Catholic.
99.9% of good Catholic and Christians have absolutely

nothing to do with the evils perpetrated by a few thousand
thoroughly corrupted individuals. Sadly they are the ones who
are held hostage and deceived the most.
Similarly, it is difficult to reconcile how such a vast and

wealthy organization could ever be brought to account given
whole Empires have failed in past centuries to accomplish the
same task and end the reign of the satanic and unholy Roman
Cult of the Vatican.
Yet of all the stories in the Bible, there is one that speaks to
the nature of power versus truth—all it takes is one good rock.
Just ask young King David as he faced certain death against
the invincible Goliath.
No one can blame you if you choose to run away and do

nothing with the information you have read on this site. Who
can blame you thinking about your job, your friends and your
home? In the end, the choice is yours.
328
Ritual Sexual Human Sacrifice
Ritual sexual human sacrifice is the murder of a

person during some kind of ceremonial ritual which
involves sexual acts prior, during or after the
murder. It is an act absolutely forbidden to be
continued according to Daniel 11:31 and the
fulfilment of the Prophecies of Lucifer.
When reading any history book on human sacrifice, inevitably

the most barbaric groups in terms of brutal ritual are listed as
such cultures as the Maya, the Aztecs and Incas, particularly
from the accounts of Spanish priests who claimed to have
witnessed great bloody ceremonial sacrifices.
Yet this is quite untrue. The most evil, brutal, bizarre and
psychologically twisted ancient religious ceremonies involving
human sacrifice revolve around the trinity of Syrian and
Eastern Mediterranean demon gods.
The principle pantheon of gods were mainly derived from

their Syrian Ugarit roots- The most senior God was
was Ashtoreth the goddess of fertility, sexuality and war. Her
most famous temples were on Cyprus as Aphrodite and in
Rome on Vatican Hill as Cybele. Her ceremonial headdress
was the Kippa, the cap worn thousands of years before
Christianity adopted it for its leadership followed by the Jews
and then the Sadducee influenced Muslims.
The second was Dagan, the god of agriculture, plenty (food)

and good fortune. The priests of Dagan wore fish dress , the
archetype of the Mitre (fish) hats of Christian bishops. The
Mitre hat of Dagan was always worn over the Kippa of
Ashtoreth/Cybele as it is still done today in the Roman
Catholic Church.
Then there was Moloch, Hebrew name for Ba’al and "King"
of the land. This god also equated to "Attis" and his
ceremonial cap is now variously known as the Phrygian
329
cap and the Cap of Liberty also worn ceremonially over
the kippa cap of Cybele.
Attis/Moloch had several ritual sacrifice rituals associated

with this demon god including wild sexual orgies in which
priests themselves would often cut their bodies and drink the
blood/eat the flesh of their victims.
Similarly, Cybele had important sexually explicit orgy like

rituals involving cannibalism and human sacrifice apart from
obligatory child sacrifice and human burning.
Of all ancient religions, it is the Roman Mithraic temples that

became infamous in the incorporation of sex and violent
frenzied murder to its absolute maximum, until the complete
destruction of the Sacred Mint and Temple to Mithra at the
hands of the Nazarenes in 69 CE.
Cultural Genocide
Cultural genocide is the deliberate destruction of the

cultural heritage of a people, nation or civilization for
political, military, religious, ideological, ethnical, or
racial reasons.
History records the destruction of many civilizations and cities

in human conflict, all indicating cultural genocide at play.
However, in many cases the effect of war and the destruction
of cities is related to Political Mass Murder and warfare, not
specifically cultural genocide.
Cultural Genocide is the goal of "wiping a people and their

culture off the map"-- something rarely exhibited in ancient
cultures prior to the formation of the former Roman Cult from
the 13th Century and the introduction of gun powder to
Europe until March 2013.
330
The Roman Cult Pontiffs were the first group to advocate a
"religious right" for the complete elimination of a culture from
existence- the first being the true writings and followers of
Jesus Christ, the Nazarenes and Gnostics.
The Roman Cult prior to the 16th Century also holds the
historic record for turning the world back from advanced
scientific thinking, engineering and culture to the stone age by
the end of the 6th Century and into the 7th Century.
In medicine for example modern surgery techniques and

equipment only surpassed Roman knowledge in the last sixty
years. In astronomy and mathematics it wasn't until the 17th
Century that a handful of people regained the same level of
essential knowledge as the Greeks and Romans had over
2,000 years prior.
Because Cultural Genocide destroys knowledge and ferments

superstition and ignorance; because it promotes war, disease,
disaster and death it is considered the most evil of all acts.
Greatest Historic Examples of Cultural Genocide

People
Period Region/Location Perpetrator
Affected
250- The Northern 400
The Roman Cult
750 Hemisphere million+
The Roman Cult -
1250- International
Africa, Sth America 1 billion +
1850 Slave Trade
Division
The Roman Cult -
1850- 200
The World Military-
2009 million +
Financial System
Slave Trade
331
Enslavement is the deliberate deprivation of the
liberty and/or rights of persons, often involving
forced detention, through the use of violence, threat
of violence, intimidation, use of financial threats or
incentives and/or other psychological methods for
the purpose of effective control over the actions of
those persons. The Slave Trade is the enslavement,
transport, purchase and sale of such persons.
The existence of slavery predates recorded history. In the most

ancient and earliest examples of written laws, the concept of
slavery is assumed as a lawful practice.
As a result, many histories do not make a clear separation of

slavery pre-560 CE and the concept of slavery under the
Christian-Sadducee families world view and later the Islamic-
Sadducee families view.
Prior to the laws of Justinian in the 6th century CE which

permanently enshrined christian sadducee notions of slavery,
the vast majority of cultures considered slavery as a form of
bonded service based around a specific or assumed debt.
In other words, captured prisoners were bonded on account of

their debt of aggression. Bankrupts and individuals who could
not pay bills were bonded on their financial debt.
It is why there are examples of the sons of slaves becoming

Roman Emperors, as well as numerous famous writers,
generals and leaders of history prior to sadducee christianity-
all free men and women.
Perpetual Mortal and Spiritual Enslavement
The Roman Cult under the control of Venetian, Pisan and

Dutch merchant families changed the face of slavery forever
by creating the evil philosophy that once a slave- always a
slave- that the bond was to God and that such a debt was
inheritable to every generation hereafter.
332
This historically evil philosophy created by the Roman Cult
stood in place up until 1917 when the church finally and
reluctantly recanted its obsession with slavery in public by
renoucning all forms of slavery as a transgression.
Greatest Historic Examples of Enslavement

People
Region/Locatio
Period Slave Owner Affecte
n
d
The World - the Over
560-
concept of the Roman Cult 600
1200
"serf" million
Spain and Portugal
Over
1250- sub licensed from
Africa, Asia 320
1600 Roman Death
million
CultPapal Bulls
First Chartered
Global Corporations
Africa, Asia, Sth
sub licensed from Over
1600- America,
Catholic States, sub- 220
1880 Caribbean,
sub licensed from million
Ireland
Roman Death
Cult Papal Bulls
State Governments
Mexico, Sth
supported/protected Over
1880- America, Europe
by Roman Death 200
1945 (during world
Cult leadership/Pop million
wars)
es
Organized crime
supported/protected
The World
1945 - by Roman Death
(Global Sex and Over 50
presen Cult leadership until
Child Slavery million
t March 2013.
Trade)
Dismantling of
system has begun.
Cultural Parasitism
333
Cultural Parasitism is the deliberate corruption,
control and sabotage of a culture by assuming the
false identity of a trusted cultural leader in order to
gain positions of influence to effect terminal change.
While the concept of double agents have existed since the

beginning of armed conflict between cultures, the notion of
cultural parasitism is relatively recent evil in relation to the
history of the human race (less than 2000 years).
The concept of cultural parasitism is incredibly effective if

executed and maintained. It is first to assume the complete
identity of your enemy. Second, it is to become part of the
critical leadership of your enemy. It is then to create division
with your enemy, to assume leadership and then to change the
fundamental message.
The Jesuits as the most successful cultural parasitism

organization
Of all the organizations that have ever existed across human

civilization, the Jesuit Order of Roman Catholic Priests
remains the single most effective military, intelligence,
counter espionage and political organization in history.
No other organization has directly been involved in the

murder of so many Popes. Nor has another other organization
(except for the Catholic Church as a whole) has been involved
in the murder of royalty and famous people. There is no
question, the Jesuits have been involved in more coups, plots
and devious schemes than any other group -- attested by their
record for being the most banned organization in history --
having been expelled no less than two hundred times by
various countries since their inception.
Greatest Historic Examples of Cultural Parasitism

Period Culture Perpetrator People
334
Affected
UMAY-YAD
(Jewish
Sadducee
exiles from Uthman with the
Yemen) assistance of
consume UMAY-YAD
620 to Sufiya leaders- burning
The world
present message of all first texts of
Prophet Islam and
Muhammad replacing it with
and package Sadducee Bible.
it as the
Qur'an we see
today.
Jesuits Jesuits infiltrate
1780- corrupt and corrupt Enlightenment
1850 Masonic Masonic lodge movement
lodges teachings
Jesuits providing
critical esoteric New Age
Jesuits
knowledge to kick- movement who
1955 to corrupt New
start "new age" believe in
present Age
movement crystals and
movement
clouding pure false teachings
teachers.
Child Molestation
Child Molestation (to “Molest” also known as

Pedophilia) is when an adult engages in intimate
sexually related contact with a child under the
generally accepted completion age of puberty. It is
also one of the oldest and most sacred rituals of the
Roman Cult and Sabbatean Occultists since the 14th
335
Century but abolished and forbidden from March
2013 in accord with the Prophecies of Lucifer.
Etymology of the word “Molestation”
The words Molestation/Molest come from the 14th Century

religious term “Mollista” created from Moll (from Latin Mollis
meaning “soft, weak, young child/boy) and Ista (Latin suffix
used to indicate adherence to a certain doctrine or custom).
The original official and religious meaning of Molest

(Mollista) is “the adherence to the doctrines and customs (of
the former Roman Cult) concerning the soft, weak, and
young child/boys to Moloch by Priests, Rabbi and Clergy.”
The common definitions ascribed to “molest”—from late

Latin molestus meaning “troublesome, disagreeable,
annoying” are deliberately misleading and designed to hide
the religious origin and religious significance of the word.
For example, the Latin words laedo/ledo which mean “strike,

hit, hurt, damage, offend, annoy, violate” were in historic use
for hundreds of years to defined the exact same claimed
meanings of molestus –defying a rational explanation why a
new word like “mollista” (molestus) was needed, unless it had
a different implied meaning.
To add to the confusion, the word Molestation was again

altered in its apparent “common” meaning by being
introduced into Scottish law by 1456 to mean “the harassing of
a person in his possession or occupation of lands” as well as
English common law as "injury inflicted upon another."
As a sacrifice of “innocence” to Moll (Moloch)
In spite of the deliberate efforts to confuse both the origin and

key original religious meaning of the word “Molest”, there
exists strong evidence of a second important meaning of the
336
word in relation to the common meaning of Moll in the 14th
Century onwards.
In England, the word Moll by the 16th Century became a

common euphemism for “criminal” and prostitutes became
commonly known as “Molls”—the claim it is a shortened
version of Mary a ridiculous diversion.
However, prior to the word Moll becoming associated openly

with the notion of criminals, it appears the word was used at
least from the 13th Century as a shortened version of the name
of Moloch and actions undertaken in the name of Moloch, or
“Molls”.
This gives us then a second important and credible religious

meaning associated to the word “Molest” being “the adherence
to the doctrines and customs (of the former Roman Cult)
concerning the soft, weak, and young child/boys and a
sacrifice to Moloch.”
The modern clinical term Pedophilia
The term Pedophilia (first recorded in 1951) is a modern term

created from the Greek words (gen. paidos) "child" (see pedo-
) + philos "loving."
Contrary to public belief, the term Pedophilia has the

unfortunate literal meaning of “loving children”, than the
criminal action of child abuse. While Pedophilia has
absolutely no religious significance as a word, its continued
use as a term to describe child molestation and child abuse is
misleading—implying those branded as “pedophiles” have
some emotional empathy towards their victims (implied by
philes/philos-love).
337
The history of religious and systematic abuse of
children
The Roman Cult and associated networks of Sabbatean and

secret Satanic organisations since the 14th and 15th Centuries
is the only time in the history of civilization whereby a
“sacred” religious ceremony was established for the systematic
and widespread encouragement of its clergy to abuse of
children. The practice, along with all forms of sexual
depravity were reinforced as being wholly contradictory to all
forms of law, public doctrine as well as secret doctrines and
practices from March 2013.
From this point, for the first time in over 700 years, any
clergy, members or claimed adherents to secret societies,
Satanic or Luciferian cults practising Child Molestation, injury
or murder are in complete dishonor to all forms of spiritual
and ecclesiastical practice, criminals and subject to full
retribution and punishment for such willful breach of the end
of all such practices.
Unfortunately, it remains a false argument promoted secretly

by nihilists masquerading as religious "conservatives"
incapable of personal discipline and honor, that they continue
such practices as some form of token of "evil". Instead, such
practice should be treated as purely criminal by men or
woman demonstrating contempt to all forms of spiritualism,
law, history and knowledge.
Ritual Mass Human Sacrifice
Ritual Mass Human Sacrifice is the deliberate and

systematic murder of more than 100 persons based
on a religious belief system and according to
338
ritualistic processes. Such action is strictly forbidden
in accord with the Prophecies of Lucifer.
When reading any history book on mass human sacrifice,

inevitably the most barbaric groups in terms of brutal ritual
are listed as such cultures as the Maya, the Aztecs and Incas
and the hacking of people to death so that their blood ran
down great pagan temples.
Yet this image is quite untrue on two fronts. The ancient

Maya, Aztecs and Incas were far from the greatest ritual mass
human sacrifices compared to the Venetian/Pisan and Dutch
noble families over the centuries and secondly the largest
number of people sacrificed have been by fire, not by ritual
slaughter.
It is conservatively estimated over the past two thousand

years, the Venetian/Pisan and Dutch noble families have
ritually sacrificed alive by fire in excess of 20 million souls, 18
million of those around 70 years ago in Europe.
The basis of this brutal, evil and terrifying method of murder

centre's around maximizing the psychological trauma of
human souls to ensure their capture and perpetual grounding
for eternity.
The principle is quite simple- a horrendous death in absolute

pain will often result in a human mind (soul) incapable of
finding rest at least at first. If that soul also believes they were
cursed in the process of their horrendous death they become a
powerful magical force for those that killed them. This is at the
heart of necromantic philosophy for nearly two thousand
years.
In recent history, one of the most extraordinary cover ups was

the complete white wash of any involvement of the Catholic
Church in World War II and the Vatican's specific
planning and design of the concentrations camps for burning
people alive.
339
Even the accounts of the holocaust have been doctored so that
99.9% of the world is taught that millions were "gassed" to
death and only their bodies burnt. Yet all eyewitness accounts
have shown that the gas chambers were merely to render
victims unconscious in order to chain them to stretchers only
to wake up alive being burnt to death in the ovens.
Even the fact that the concentration camp stretchers had

chains to lock people trapped to the stretchers has been
removed from almost every history book.
Greatest Historic Examples of Ritual Mass Human

Sacrifice by Burning alive
Perio Region/Locatio Perpetrato
People Affected
d n r
up to 2 million
Sarmara
358- Gnostics and
Skythopolis, Syria (Samaritan)
370 Yahud (Judah)
Kingdom
Jews
King
Augustine up to 4 million
408-
North Africa (St Gnostics/Christia
428
Augustine) ns
of Tunis
Roman Cult up to 2 million
1181- - Holy burned in
Worldwide
1760 Inquisition individual and
(Sadducees) mass trials
Roman
Cult - Holy
up to 18 million
Inquisition
1940- burned alive with
Poland embedded
1945 priests chanting
in SS units
at ovens 24 x 7
(Sadducee
s)
340
Murder
Murder is the causing of the death of another human

being, without lawful excuse, with intent to kill or
with an intent to cause grievous bodily harm.
Excluding mass murder as described by Ritual Mass

Human Sacrifice and Political Mass Murder, the most
feared kind of Murder in communities are those committed by
serial killers.
A serial killer is defined as a person who murders at least

three or more people and whose motivation for killing is based
on psychological gratification rather than purely the motives
of family trauma, theft or attempts to cover or commit some
other non sexually related crime.
Greatest Historic Examples of Cultural Genocide

People
Period Region/Location Perpetrator
Killed
15th C France Gilles de Rais 200
16th C Hungary Erzsébet Báthory 600
19th C Great Britain Jack the Ripper 16
19th C United States H. H. Holmes 200
19th C United States Johann Hoch 14
Christopher
20th C Australia 7
Worrell
20th C Australia Ivan Milat 24
20th C Australia James Miller 7
John Wayne
20th C Australia 6
Glover
20th C Australia Peter Dupas 6
20th C Australia Jack Unterweger 15
20th C Brazil Pedro Rodrigues 100+
341
Filho
20th C Canada Robert Pickton 20-49
20th C Colombia Luis Garavito 300
20th C Colombia Pedro Lopez 300
20th C France Dr.Marcel Petiot 37
Ian Brady and
20th C Great Britain 5
Myra Hindley
20th C Great Britain 'Suffolk Ripper' 14
20th C Latvia Kaspars Petrovs 38+
Alexander
20th C Russia 63
Pichushkin
20th C Sweden Thomas Quick 30
Anatoly
20th C Ukraine 52+
Onoprienko
20th C United Kingdom Dennis Nilsen 15
Dr. Harold
20th C United Kingdom 200+
Shipman
Fred West and
20th C United Kingdom 12+
Rosemary West
Amy Archer-
20th C United States 48
Gilligan
20th C United States Carl Panzram 19
20th C United States Danny Rollings 8
20th C United States Dennis Rader 10
20th C United States Edmund Kemper 10
Gary Leon
Ridgway
20th C United States Henry Lee Lucas 200
20th C United States Herbert Mullin 13
20th C United States Jeffrey Dahmer 17
20th C United States John Wayne Gacy 33
Joseph Paul
Franklin
20th C United States Kendall Francois 9
342
Leonard Lake and
Charles Ng
Randy Steven
20th C United States 67-100
Kraft
20th C United States Robert Lee Yates 16
20th C United States Ted Bundy 100+
20th C United States Timothy Krajcir 9
20th C United States Zodiac Killer 37
20th C USSR/Russia Andrei Chikatilo 56
21st C India Moninder Singh 30+
21st C United States Michael Ross 8
21st C United States Charles Cullen 40
26+ (20
21st C United States Adam Lanza
children)
Ancient history of serial killers
Contrary to the popular idea that serial killers is a relatively

modern phenomenon, history provides sufficient glimpses to
dispel this as inaccurate. Serial killers have definitely been
part of human culture for at least the past two thousand years.
Around 58 CE, there is the historical record of Locusta a

female who poisoned a number of noble Romans.
Between 1435 and 1440 Gilles de Rais, French noble and

supporter of Joan of Arc tortured, raped and murdered at
least 400+ young children, mainly boys. His confession and
the church account of its actions is questionable given they
allegedly played a part in "sacrificing" the children. However
the crimes are well documented by civil officials from eye
witness testimony.
Then there is the famous Catholic Prince Vlad

Dracul (Vladislav III) (b 1431 - d 1476) known as Dracula
whose murder sprees on one hand could be classed as political
mass murder if not for the delight of the Catholic Saint
343
Dracula in watching and participating in the torture and
horrendous murder of tens of thousands of people. This
makes Saint Dracula arguable one of the greatest serial killers
of all time.
Between 1590 and 1610 Hungarian Countess Elizabeth

Báthory tortured and killed over 600 young women and girls,
making her the worst serial killer in Hungarian history.
Between 1790 and 1830 Thug Behram of India is convicted of

killing 931 people through strangulation, of which Thug
personally killed at least 150 and his band of cult murderers
(Thugee) killed the rest.
The problem concerning historical records of serial killers, as

is the problem today, that many of the worst serial killers by
definition operate in secret, carefully hiding their tracks. In
the 21st Century, there are many hundreds of thousands of
unsolved missing persons cases around the world and tens of
thousands of unsolved murders, many of whom may have
suffered at the hands of serial killers.
Political Mass Murder
Political Mass Murder is the deliberate and

systematic murder of more than 100 persons based
on their ethnic, racial, religious, cultural and/or
national affiliations.
The most common words used to describe mass killings as

defined above is the term "genocide", for coined by Raphael
Lemkin (1900-1959) from The Greek root génos (γένος)
(family, tribe or race - gene) and secondly from Latin -cide
(occido—to massacre, kill).
344
While the definition of the term genocide and its installment
into international law represents a major step forward for the
human race, the term remains largely generic and fails to
address the primary motive of such crimes against humanity-
making no clear distinction between cultural genocide,
cultural parasitism, mass human sacrifice and mass murder
on other grounds.
The term Political Mass Murder is therefore used to describe

this most horrendous of evils and to clearly distinguish such
acts from other actions such as mass human sacrifice which
would otherwise be lumped together.
An absence of religious motive and behaviour
Another important means by which certain evil acts of mass

murder can be distinguished as political and/or genocide is
the absence of clear religious motive and behaviour.
For example, a classic example of political mass murder

involves the secret disposing of bodies as cheaply and easily as
possible, usually by digging large pits and filling them with
bodies and quick lime.
In contrast, murder which involves death by live burning in

ovens such as the millions murdered in World War II clearly
and overwhelmingly has religious overtones--that cannot
simply be explained by substandard misinformation.
Similarly, an absence of ritualism in the murder of people,

especially in large numbers goes to supporting political mass
murder compared to religious human sacrifice.
For example, the extreme ritualism in clothing, in the

preparation of lists of the damned, the design of the human
sacrifice camps of the Catholic Dictators in World War II
consistent with a Grand "Holy" Inquisition are all powerful
and irrefutable evidence of religious motivated human
sacrifice.
345
Sexual Assault
Sexual assault is where the victim is forced into

sexual activity, in particular sexual penetration,
against his or her knowing consent through use of
physical force, threat of injury, or other duress.
The three most common forms of sexual assault are rape,

incest and pedophilia. Rape most commonly occurs with the
man being the aggressor and a woman being the victim. In the
case of incest (and pedophilia) the victims are usually young
children.
The evil act of rape
The word rape originates from the Latin verb rapere: to seize
or take by force. Principally as it is a male crime, it is when a
man forces sexual intercourse against the other person's will
(usually female).
Traditionally, the most common incidence of this evil crime is

within the context of marriage and relationships, when the
husband or partner forces himself upon his wife, girlfriend or
friend.
Under the traditional Misogynist Philosophy of the hatred of

women promoted over the last two thousand years and
reinforced by the Uthman Philosophy that corrupted Islam,
women have been considered mere property for hundreds and
hundreds of years.
While laws have existed and were occasionally enforced in

circumstances where a woman was raped by a complete
stranger, the husband was generally immune in law from
prosecution of "rape" against his wife and in times of war, few
soldiers were ever caught and prosecuted for the crime.
346
While women have finally gained some legal rights concerning
rape after thousands of years of suffering, Western culture has
been deliberately sabotaged and corrupted so that a counter
force has emerged- that of women being purely sexual objects
and a modern culture of young women emulating the morals
and behaviour of prostitutes.
So in an extraordinarily perverse set of circumstances, women

have won the rights to be recognized under the law, but
socially the moral respect of women and their bodies amongst
virtually all cultures has never been as low as it is today.
The nature of the crime has also changed. Now rape has
become a predatorial behaviour tacitly condoned and
practiced almost as a "rite of passage" amongst young gang
orientated men across the Western World. Rape by strangers
has increased, including violent rape, while the incidence of
rape within marriage is steady, or declining (in reported
cases).
However, the deliberate and calculated "sexualization" of

women as pure objects of pornographic desire is likely to see
dramatic explosions of rape in times of severe social stress,
unlike anything that has been seen, including times of war.
The evil act of child sexual assault
Up until forty years ago, most sexual assault against children

was not within a family or trusted family member context, but
via systems of organized pedophilia and sexual abuse,
predominantly clergy and missionaries in operation since at
least the 15th Century.
It is only in in the first decade of the 21st Century that the

Universal Ecclesias as the Catholic Church restored (since
2013) has been forced to end one of its oldest traditions of
over 900 years of child sexual abuse in developed countries.
As a result, open homosexuality amongst many clergy has
dramatically increased in countries such as the United States,
347
Europe, Australia while the requests by clergy to undertake
"missionary work" in poor and under policed countries has
boomed.
Cultural Sabotage
Cultural sabotage is the deliberate destruction of a

culture and/or society by allowing essential functions
to run down, thereby causing extreme effects such as
the rise of fascist/dictator regimes and/or civil
war/civil unrest.
When a great power reign supreme as did the Roman Cult up

until the 14th century, there was no power on Earth that
could withstand their might. As a result they could undertake
cultural genocide at will within the territories they controlled.
But since 17th century, such openly destructive policies were

more difficult since the rise of strong sovereign leaders,
empires and national identities. Instead, a new weapon of evil
and evil act was refined- the art of cultural sabotage.
To destroy the enemy from within became a maxim in many

countries to ferment revolution and change. This includes
France, Germany, Spain and more recently the United States.
The objectives were and have always been virtually the same-
to weaken the nation in order that a puppet leadership
representing extreme Catholic socialism emerges to "save the
culture."
Acts of Forgery
Forgery/Lie Year
Hebrew 330 CE
Rabbi
348
Chair Of St Peter 748 CE
Donation Of Constantine 745 CE
Liber Pontificalis 752 CE
Peters Pence 745 CE
Usury 752 CE
Gratian Decretals 1151 CE
The Vulgate (Roman Cult Bible) 1203 CE
Old St. Peters 1200 CE
Grand Grimoire 1186 CE
Malleus Maleficarum 1486 CE
Indulgences 1500 CE
King James Bible (Authorized Version) 1611 CE
Protocols of Elders of Zion 1910 CE
Final Solution to the Jewish Question 1945 CE
Acts of Forgery
Acts of Forgery - Chair Of St Peter

Key Facts
Date Created 748 CE
Commissioned by Pepin the Short and
Perpetrator(s)
Carloman.
To support the (false) claim that the office
of Vicarius Christi had existed in Rome
since the time of St. Peter as claimed in the
Original other forgeries. Secondly, as a literal seat
Purpose of power superior to the seat of the
Primate Patriarch of Constantinople.
Therefore the authority of the Primate is
less than the "Vicar of Christ" in Rome.
349
Facts about forgery
The forger was the Venerable Bede working for the Pippins
who had been excommunicated by the Eastern Church in
Constantinople,thus making impossible the Coronation of one
of the Pippins as the Emperor of Eurpe.
So, they founded the Catholic Church by forgery, put their

nephews in as the first Pope in Rome, forged all the popes
previously back to Peter, and blessed Charlemagne as
Emperor..
The forgery known as the "Chair of St. Peter"-- the "Throne of

St. Peter" and Cathedra Petri was commissioned by Pepin the
Short no earlier than 748 CE in anticipation of his coronation
and proof of the legitimacy of the Pippin claims in creating the
Catholic Church.
When the chair was created at St. Denis, so was the legal
concept of the chair literally representing the legitimate sedes
or "seat" of power of the Vicarius Christi. This was in direct
confrontation to the legal position of the Primate and
Patriarch of Constantinople claiming to be the sedes or "seat"
of Christianity.
The Pippin plan in creating the Catholic Church legal

framework was straightforward -- once the Vicarius Christi
was upon the sedes (later "see") of Cathedra Petri, then
whatever he said would be superior to anything claimed by
Constantinople- the excommunication against the Pippins
could be lifted, they could be crowned legitimate christian
kings.
The legal fiction known as Ex Cathedra (literally meaning

"from the chair... of St. Peter") implying infallibility was not
an original intention when creating the forgery. Instead, the
heretical concept of infallibility did not appear until much
later centuries.
350
The forgery did not go to Rome but remained at the Mother
Church for the Catholic Church at St. Denis where it was used
as the coronation chair for Pepin the Short in 751.
The chair was almost certainly brought by Pepin on his

conquest of Italy from 752 --providing it as a gift for the
coronation of Vicarius Christi Paul in 757 -- the first time in
history a "Pope" had ever sat on a seat carrying this title.
The "many" Chairs of St. Peter
Over the centuries, many chair of St. Peter has been variously
stolen, vandalized beyond repair, burnt and lost. However,
like the false claims of apostolic succession contained in the
masterwork forgery known as Liber Pontificalis, the chair of
St. Peter claims an unbroken succession of Popes having
physically sat on its seat.
Both legally and technically, if the chair of St. Peter was to be

destroyed without the Catholic Church able to find a quick
replacement to hide the fact, then the primary legitimate legal
power of the Holy See- claimed to emanate from this sacred
"relic" would immediately cease -- so too any further
statements that are Ex Cathedra. No Chair = No power from
the chair.
The most recent chair which is enshrined by the work of Gian

Lorenzo Bernini into the High Altar of St. Peters is claimed to
be from the 8th century -- therefore the claimed original.
However, it is more likely to be a 17th century fake.
In spite of the Catholic Church openly admitting that the

Chair of St. Peter is an outright fraud, the fraud remains on
public display as arguably one of the most revered church
relics.
Acts of Forgery
351
Acts of Forgery - Donation Of Constantine
Key Facts
Date Created 745 CE
Venerable Bede, commissioned by Pepin
Perpetrator(s)
the Short and Carloman.
To support the (false) claim that
Constantine transferred his authority to
Original the Vicarius Christi based in Rome and not
Purpose the Primate Patriarch of Constantinople.
Therefore the authority of the Primate is
less than the "Vicar of Christ" in Rome.
Facts about forgery
The forgery known as the "Donation of Constantine" was

commissioned no later than 742 by Pepin the Short and
Carloman to their scholars residing at the newly constructed
Abbey of St. Denis.
The document represents the foundation document in the

creation of the Catholic Church and its claimed legitimacy
against the Patriarch of Constantinople and his Imperial
Christian Bishops.
The motive for its creation is strongly related to the famous

excommunication of the Pippins by Holy Roman (Byzantine)
Emperor Leo in 730. Simply, by establishing a claim that
shifts the authority of the Christian church to some other
lineage of "Patriarchs" in Rome, such a position would legally
have superior rights to nullify any act from Constantinople.
It was never originally intended to justify any temporal claims

such as land holdings of the fledgling Catholic Church.
However, by the 13th Century, the "Donation of Constantine"
became the most powerful legal document in history when it
was used by the Popes to "divide the world" between Spain
and Portugal.
352
Proof of forgery
The document was widely accepted to be a fake soon after its

creation. It is almost certain that detailed legal arguments
showing conclusively it was a fake existed prior to the 15th
Century--however the earliest still recorded proof that the
Donation of Constantine is a complete fraud was by Lorenzo
Valla in 1439 entitled De falso credita et ementita Constantini
Donatione declamatio.
In spite of the overwhelming evidence that the Donation of

Constantine is a fraud, the Roman Catholic Church has
steadfastly refused for the past six hundred years to repudiate
this document as a complete fabrication.
Text of the Donation of Constantine
In the name of the holy and indivisible Trinity, the Father,

namely, and the Son and the Holy Spirit. The emperor Caesar
Flavius Constantine in Christ Jesus, the Lord I God our
Saviour, one of that same holy Trinity,-faithful merciful,
supreme, beneficent, Alamannic, Gothic, Sarmatic, Germanic,
Britannic, Hunic, pious, fortunate, victor and triumpher,
always august: to the most holy and blessed father of fathers
Sylvester, bishop of the city of and to all his successors the
pontiffs , who are about to sit upon Rome and pope, the chair
of St. Peter until the end of time - also to all the most reverend
and of God beloved catholic bishops, subjected by this our
imperial decree throughout the whole world to this same holy,
Roman church, who have been established now and in all
previous times-grace, peace, charitv, rejoicing, long-suffering,
mercv, be with you all from God the Father almighty and from
Jesus Christ his Son and from the Holy Ghost. Our most
gracious serenity desires, in clear discourse, through the page
of this our imperial decree, to bring to the knowledge of all the
people in the whole world what things our Saviour and
Redeemer the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of the most High
Father, has most wonderfully seen fit to bring about through
his holy apostles Peter and Paul and by the intervention of our
father Sylvester, the highest pontiff and the universal pope.
353
First, indeed, putting forth, with the inmost confession of our
heart, for the purpose of instructing the mind of all of you, our
creed which we have learned from the aforesaid most blessed
father and our confessor, Svlvester the universal pontiff; and
then at length announcing the mercy of God which has been
poured upon us. For we wish you to know,, as we have
signified through our former imperial decree, that we have
gone away, from the worship of idols, from mute and deaf
images made by hand, from devilish contrivances and from all
the pomps of Satan; and have arrived at the pure faith of the
Christians, which is the true light and everlasting life.
Believing, according to what he-that same one, our revered
supreme father and teacher, the pontiff Sylvester - has taught
us, in God the Father, the almighty maker of Heaven and
earth, of all things visible and invisible; and in Jesus Christ,
his only Son, our Lord God, through whom all things are
created; and in the Holy Spirit, the Lord and vivifier of the
whole creature. We confess these, the Father and the Son and
the Holy Spirit, in such way that, in the perfect Trinity, there
shall also be a fulness of divinity and a unity of power. The
Father is God, the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God; and
these three are one in Jesus Christ. There are therefore three
forms but one power. For God, wise in all previous time, gave
forth from himself the word through which all future ages
were to be born; and when, by that sole word of His wisdom,
He formed the whole creation from nothing, He was with it,
arranging all things in His mysterious secret place. Therefore,
the virtues of the Heavens and all the material part of the
earth having been perfected, by the wise nod of His wisdom
first creating man of the clay of the earth in His own image
and likeness, He placed him in a paradise of delight. Him the
ancient serpent and envious enemy, the devil, through the
most bitter taste of the forbidden tree, made an exile from
these joys; and, be being expelled, did not cease in many ways
to cast his poisonous darts; in order that, turning the human
race from the way of truth to the worship of idols, he might
persuade it, namely to worship the creature and not the
creator; so that, through them (the idols), he might cause
those whom he might be able to entrap in his snares to be
burned with him in eternal punishment. But our Lord, pitying
354
His creature, sending ahead His holy prophets, announcing
through them the light of the future life-the coming,' that is, of
His Son our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ-sent that same
only begotten Son and Word of wisdom: He descending from
Heaven on account of our salvation, being born of the Holy
Spirit and of the Virgin Mary,-the word was made flesh and d
welt among us. He did not cease to be what He had been, but
began to be what He had not been, perfect God and perfect
man: as God, performing miracles; as man, sustaining human
sufferings. We so learned Him to be very man and very God by
the preaching of our father Sylvester, the supreme pontiff, that
we can in no wise doubt that He was very, God and very man.
And, having chosen twelve apostles, He shone with miracles
before them and an innumerable multitude of people. We
confess that this same Lord Jesus Christ fulfilled the law and
the prophets; that He suffered, was crucified, on the third day
arose from the dead according to the Scriptures; was received
into Heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of the Father.
Whence He shall come to judge the quick and the dead, whose
kingdom shall have no end. For this is our orthodox creed,
placed before us by our most blessed father Sylvester, the
supreme pontiff. We exhort, therefore, all people, and all the
different nations, to hold, cherish and preach this faith; and,
in the name of the Holy Trinity, to obtain the grace of
baptism; and, with devaout heart, to adore the Lord Jesus
Christ our Saviour, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit,
lives and reigns through infinite ages; whom Sylvester our
father, the universal pontiff, preaches. For He himself, our
Lord God, having pit on me a sinner, sent His holy apostles to
visit us, and caused the light of his splendour to shine upon
us. And do ye rejoice that I, having been withdrawn from the
shadow, have come to the true light and to the knowledge of
truth. For, at a time when a mighty and filthy leprosy had
invaded all the flesh of my, body, and the care was
administered of many physicians who came together, nor by
that of any one of them did I achieve health: there came hither
the priests of the Capitol, saving to me that a font should be
made on the Capitol, and that I should fill this with the blood
of innocent infants; and that, if I bathed in it while it was
warm, I might be cleansed. And very many innocent infants
355
having been brought together according to their words, when
the sacrilegious priests of the pagans wished them to be
slaughtered and the font to be filled with their blood: Our
Serenity perceiving the tears of the mothers, I straightway
abhorred the deed. And, pitying them, I ordered their own
sons to be restored to them; and, giving them vehicles and
gifts, sent them off rejoicing to their own. That day having
passed therefore-the silence of night having come upon us-
when the time of sleep had arrived, the apostles St. Peter and
Paul appear, saying to me: "Since thou hast placed a term to
thy vices, and hast abhorred the pouring forth of innocent
blood, we are sent by, Christ the Lord our God, to give to thee
a plan for recovering thy health. Hear, therefore, our warning,
and do what we indicate to thee. Sylvester - the bishop of the
city of Rome - on Mount Serapte, fleeing they persecutions,
cherishes the darkness with his clergy in the caverns of the
rocks. This one, when thou shalt have led him to thyself, will
himself show thee a pool of piety; in which, when he shall have
dipped thee for the third time, all that strength of the leprosy
will desert thee. And, when this shall have been done, make
this return to thy Saviour, that by thy order through the whole
world the churches may be restored. Purify thyself, moreover,
in this way, that, leaving all the superstition of idols, thou do
adore and cherish the living and true God -- who is alone and
true -- and that thou attain to the doing of His will. Rising,
therefore, from sleep, straightway I did according to that
which I bad been advised to do by, the holy apostles; and,
having summoned that excellent and benignant father and our
enlightener - Svlvester the universal pope-I told him all the
words that had been taught me by the holy apostles; and asked
him who where those gods Peter and Paul. But he said that
they where not really called gods, but apostles of our Saviour
the Lord God Jesus Christ. And again we began to ask that
same most blessed pope whether he had some express image
of those apostles; so that, from their likeness, we might learn
that they were those whom revelation bad shown to us. Then
that same venerable father ordered the images of those same
apostles to be shown by his deacon. And, when I had looked at
them, and recognized, represented in those images, the
countenances of those whom I had seen in my dream: with a
356
great noise, before all my satraps*, I confessed that they were
those whom I had seen in my dream. [* there were no such
Roman officials] Hereupon that same most blessed Sylvester
our father, bishop of the city of Rome, imposed upon us a time
of penance-within our Lateran palace, in the chapel, in a hair
garment,-so that I might obtain pardon from our Lord God
Jesus Christ our Saviour by vigils, fasts, and tears and prayers,
for all things that had been impiously done and unjustly
ordered by me. Then through the imposition of the hands of
the clergy, I came to the bishop himself; and there, renouncing
the pomps of Satan and his works, and all idols made by
hands, of my own will before all the people I confessed: that I
believed in God the Father almighty, maker of Heaven and
earth, and of all things visible and invisible; and in Jesus
Christ, His only Son our Lord, who was born of the Holy Spirit
and of the Virgin Mary. And, the font having been blessed, the
wave of salvation purified me there with a triple immersion.
For there 1, being placed at the bottom of the font, saw with
my own eyes a band from Heaven touching me; whence rising,
clean, know that I was cleansed from all the squalor of leprosy.
And, I being raised from the venerable font-putting on white
raiment, be administered to me the sign of the seven-fold holy
Spirit, the unction of the holy oil; and he traced the sign of the
holy cross on my brow, saying: God seals thee with the seal of
His faith in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy
Spirit, to signalize thy faith. All the clergy replied: "Amen."
The bishop added, "peace be with thee." And so, on the first
day after receiving the mystery of the holy baptism, and after
the cure of my body from the squalor of the leprosy, I
recognized that there was no other God save the Father and
the Son and the Holy Spirit; whom the most blessed Sylvester
the pope doth preach; a trinity in one, a unity in three. For all
the gods of the nations, whom I have worshipped up to this
time, are proved to be demons; works made by the hand of
men; inasmuch as that same venerable father told to us most
clearly how much power in Heaven and on earth He, our
Saviour, conferred on his apostle St. Peter, when finding him
faithful after questioning him He said: "Thou art Peter, and
upon this rock (petrani) shall I build My Church, and the gates
of bell shall not prevail against it." Give heed ye powerful, and
357
incline the ear of .your hearts to that which the good Lord and
Master added to His disciple, saying: and I will give thee the
keys of the kingdom of Heaven; and whatever thou shalt bind
on earth shall be bound also in Heaven, and whatever thou
shalt loose on earth shall be loosed also in Heaven." This is
very wonderful and glorious, to bind and loose on earth and to
have it bound and loosed in Heaven. And when, the blessed
Sylvester preaching them, I perceived these things, and
learned that by the kindness of St. Peter himself I had been
entirely restored to health: I together with all our satraps and
the whole senate and the nobles and all the Roman people,
who are subject to the glory of our rule -considered it
advisable that, as on earth he (Peter) is seen to have been
constituted vicar of the Son of God, so the pontiffs, who are
the representatives of that same chief of the apostles, should
obtain from us and our empire the power of a supremacy
greater than the earthly clemency of our imperial serenity is
seen to have had conceded to it,-we choosing that same prince
of the apostles, or his vicars, to be our constant intercessors
with God. And, to the extent of our earthly imperial power, we
decree that his holy Roman church shall be honoured with
veneration; and that, more than our empire and earthly
throne, the most sacred seat of St. Peter shall be gloriously
exalted; we giving to it the imperial power, and dignity of
glory, and vigour and honour. And we ordain and decree that
he shall have the supremacy as well over the four chief seats
Antioch, Alexandria, Constantinople* and Jerusalem, as also
over all the churches of God in the -whole world. And he who
for the time being shall be pontiff of that holy Roman church
shall be more exalted than, and chief over, all the priests of the
whole world; and, according to his judgment, everything
which is to be provided for the service of God or the stability of
the faith of the Christians is to be administered. It is indeed
just, that there the holy law should have the seat of its rule
where the founder of holy laws, our Saviour, told St. Peter to
take the chair of the apostleship; where also, sustaining the
cross, he blissfully took the cup of death and appeared as
imitator of his Lord and Master; and that there the people
should bend their necks at the confession of Christ's name,
where their teacher, St. Paul the apostle, extending his neck
358
for Christ, was crowned with martyrdom. There, until the end,
let them seek a teacher, where the holy body of the teacher
lies; and there, prone and humiliated, let them perform I the
service of the heavenly king, God our Saviour Jesus Christ,
where the proud were accustomed to serve under the rule of
an earthly king. [*at the time of the supposed date of the
document, Constantinople had not been founded. Its position
as "chief seat" was two centuries away.] Meanwhile we wish all
the people, of all the races and nations throughout the whole
world, to know: that we have constructed within our Lateran
palace, to the same Saviour our Lord God Jesus Christ, a
church with a baptistry from the foundations. And know that
we have carried on our own shoulders from its foundations,
twelve baskets weighted with earth, according to the number
of the holy apostles. Which holy church we command to be
spoken of, cherished, venerated and preached of, as the head
and summit of all the churches in the whole world-as we have
commanded through our other imperial decrees. We have also
constructed the churches of St. Peter and St. Paul, chiefs of the
apostles, which we have enriched with gold and silver; where
also, placing their most sacred bodies with great honour, we
have constructed their caskets of electrum, against which no
force of the elements prevails. And we have placed a cross of
purest gold and precious gems on each of their caskets, and
fastened them with golden keys. And on these churches for the
endowing of divine services we have conferred estates, and
have enriched them with different objects; and, through our
sacred imperial decrees, we have granted them our gift of land
in the East as well as in the West; and even on the northern
and southern coast;-namely in Judea, Greece, Asia, Thrace,
Africa and Italy and the various islands: under this condition
indeed, that all shall be administered by the hand of our most
blessed father the pontiff Sylvester and his successors. For let
all the people and the nations of the races in the whole world
rejoice with us; we exhorting all of you to give unbounded
thanks, together with us, to our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. For He is God in Heaven above and on earth below,
who, visiting us through His holy apostles, made us worthy to
receive the holy sacrament of baptism and health of body. In
return for which, to those same holy apostles, my masters, St.
359
Peter and St. Paul; and, through them, also to St. Sylvester,
our father,-the chief pontiff and universal pope of the city of
Rome,-and to all the pontiffs his successors, who until the end
of the world shall be about to sit in the seat of St. Peter: we
concede and, by this present, do confer, our imperial Lateran
palace, which is preferred to, and ranks above, all the palaces
in the whole world; then a diadem, that is, the crown of our
head, and at the same time the tiara; and, also, the shoulder
band,-that is, the collar that usually surrounds our imperial
neck; and also the purple mantle, and crimson tunic, and all
the imperial raiment; and the same rank as those presiding
over the imperial cavalry; conferring also the imperial
sceptres, and, at the same time, the spears and standards; also
the banners and different imperial ornaments, and all the
advantage of our high imperial position, and the glory of our
power. And we decree, as to those most reverend men, the
clergy who serve, in different orders, that same holy Roman
church, that they shall have the same advantage, distinction,
power and excellence by the glory of which our most
illustrious senate is adorned; that is, that they shall be made
patricians and consuls,-we commanding that they shall also be
decorated with the other imperial dignities. And even as the
imperial soldiery, so, we decree, shall the clergy of the holy
Roman church be adorned. And I even as the imperial power
is adorned by different offices-by the distinction, that is, of
chamberlains, and door keepers, and all the guards,-so we
wish the holy Roman church to be adorned. And, in order that
the pontifical glory may shine forth more fully, we decree this
also: that the clergy of this same holy Roman church may use
saddle cloths of linen of the whitest colour; namely that their
horses may be adorned and so be ridden, and that, as our
senate uses shoes with goats' hair, so they may be
distinguished by gleaming linen; in order that, as the celestial
beings, so the terrestrial may be adorned to the glory of God.
Above all things, moreover, we give permission to that same
most holy one our father Sylvester, bishop of the city of Rome
and pope, and to all the most blessed pontiffs who shall come
after him and succeed him in all future times-for the honour
and glory of Jesus Christ our Lord,-to receive into that great
Catholic and apostolic church of God, even into the number of
360
the monastic clergy, any one from our senate, who, in free
choice, of his own accord, may wish to become- a cleric; no
one at all presuming thereby to act in a haughty manner. We
also decreed this, that this same venerable one our father
Sylvester, the supreme pontiff, and all the pontiffs his
successors, might use and bear upon their heads-to the Praise
of God and for the honour of St. Peter-the diadem; that is, the
crown which we have granted him from our own head, of
purest gold and precious gems. But he, the most holy pope,
did not at all allow that crown of gold to be used over the
clerical crown which he wears to the glory of St. Peter; but we
placed upon his most holy head, with our own hands, a tiara of
gleaming splendour representing the glorious resurrection of
our Lord. And, holding the bridle of his horse, out of reverence
for St. Peter we performed for him the duty of groom;
decreeing that all the pontiffs his successors, and they alone,
may use that tiara in processions. In imitation of our own
power, in order that for that cause the supreme pontificate
may not deteriorate, but may rather be adorned with power
and glory even more than is the dignity of an earthly rule:
behold we-giving over to the oft-mentioned most blessed
pontiff, our father Sylvester the universal pope, as well our
palace, as has been said, as also the city of Rome and all the
provinces, districts and cities of Italy or of the western
regions; and relinquishing them, by our inviolable gift, to the
power and sway of himself or the pontiffs his successors-do
decree, by this our godlike charter and imperial constitution,
that it shall be (so) arranged; and do concede that they (the
palaces, provinces etc.) shall lawfully remain with the holy
Roman church. Wherefore we have perceived it to be fitting
that our empire and the power of our kingdom should be
transferred and changed to the regions of the East; and that,
in the province of Byzantium, in a most fitting place, a city
should be built in our name; and that our empire should there
be established. For, where the supremacy of priests and the
bead of the Christian religion has been established by a
heavenly ruler, it is not just that there an earthly ruler should
have jurisdiction. We decree, moreover, that all these things
which, through this our imperial charter and through other
godlike commands, we have established and confirmed, shall
361
remain uninjured and unshaken until the end of the world.
Wherefore, before the living God, who commanded us to
reign, and in the face of his terrible judgment, we conjure,
through this our imperial decree, all the emperors our
successors, and all our nobles, the satraps also and the most
glorious senate, and all the people in the ,A-hole world now
and in all times previously subject to our rule: that no one of
them, in any way allow himself to oppose or disregard, or in
any way seize, these things which, by our imperial sanction,
have been conceded to the holy Roman church and to all its
pontiffs. If anyone, moreover,-which we do not believe - prove
a scorner or despiser in this matter, he shall be subject and
bound over to eternal damnation; and shall feel that the holy
chiefs of the apostles of God, Peter and Paul, will be opposed
to him in the present and in the future life. And, being burned
in the nethermost hell, he shall perish with the devil and all
the impious. The page, moreover, of this our imperial decree,
we, confirming it with our own hands, did place above the
venerable body of St. Peter chief of the apostles; and there,
promising to that same apostle of God that we would preserve
inviolably all its provisions, and would leave in our commands
to all the emperors our successors to preserve them, we did
hand it over, to be enduringly and happily possessed, to our
most blessed father Sylvester the supreme pontiff and
universal pope, and, through him, to all the pontiffs his
successors -God our Lord and our Saviour Jesus Christ
consenting. And the imperial subscription: May the Divinity
preserve you for many years, oh most holy and blessed
fathers. Given at Rome on the third day before the Kalends of
April, our master the august Flavius Constantine, for the
fourth time, and Galligano, most illustrious men, being
consuls.
Acts of Forgery
362
Acts of Forgery - Liber Pontificalis
Key Facts
Date Created 752 CE
Perpetrator(s) Pepin the Short
To strengthen the claimed legitimacy of
the other three forgeries (Donation of
Original Constantine, Letter of St. Peter, Chair of
Purpose St. Peter) but detailing an unbroken like of
alleged Vicars of Christ from the time of St.
Peter.
Facts about forgery
The forgery known as Liber Pontificalis was commissioned by

Pepin the Short as part of his campaign to eliminate all doubt
and opposition to the legitimacy of the religion created by his
family--the Catholic Church.
While Pepin now had the Donation of Constantine to claim

power shifted from Constantinople to Rome before 325, the
Chair of St. Peter and the Letter of St. Peter, he needed a
compelling story that proved the unbroken line of Vicars since
the time of St. Peter to the Pippins now as Popes.
The monks of St. Denis produced a brilliant forgery by

752/753 whereupon it was widely translated and published,
becoming one of the first "best sellers" fictions of the Western
world. Its attraction was not simply because is provided a
claimed chronological history of Vicars of Christ back to St.
Peter --it was well written with a storyline and included both
good and bad characters.
The Patriarchs of Constantinople were obsessed in eliminating

conflicting stories--but the Liber Pontificalis embraced good
and less than perfect characters -- and extremely rare feature
of any religious text, much less the purported lists of unbroken
363
succession. Such frequent self depreciation of some former
"Popes" only served to support the apparent credibility of the
codex.
The word Bishop is an English word derived from the Greek

title (e)piskopos, which was changed in usage to biskop(os)
and then Bishop.
Acts of Forgery
Acts of Forgery - Peters Pence

Key Facts
Date Created 745 CE
Commissioned by Pepin the Short and
Perpetrator(s)
Carloman.
To support the (false) claim that St. Peter
was the 1st Apostle and Vicar of Rome.
Secondly, to reinforce the claimed
Original
credibility of other forgeries created at the
Purpose
same time including the Donation of
Constantine and (a few years later) the
Chair of St. Peter
Facts about forgery
The forgery known as the "Letter of St. Peter " was

commissioned no later than 742 by Pepin the Short and
Carloman to their scholars residing at the newly constructed
Abbey of St. Denis.
The Letter --drafted on vellum and gilded with the finest fine
gold leaf --represents one of the foundation documents in the
creation of the Catholic Church and its claimed legitimacy
364
against the Patriarch of Constantinople and his Imperial
Christian Bishops.
The motive for its creation is strongly related to the famous

excommunication of the Pippins by Holy Roman (Byzantine)
Emperor Leo in 730. Its original intention was to make the
clear claim that St. Peter was the first "Bishop of Rome" as
well as being the "Vicar of Christ" --a superior position to any
Byzantine Patriarch.
While today, virtually every christian sect believes that St.

Peter was the "first Pope" and designated successor of Jesus
Christ, this was a completely new and alien concept to
Christians in the 8th Century. The Imperial Christian Church
first formed by Emperor Constantine had based their history
of apostolic succession firstly on being the undisputed
"Mother Church" of christianity since 325 and secondly on a
claimed unbroken line of bishops back to both blood relatives
of Jesus and various of his disciples.
The Letter of St. Peter sought to repudiate both this real

history and created history by simply demonstrating that St.
Peter --not any brother (James) or any other disciple -- had
apostolic authority from Jesus. The legal argument therefore
became whomever is the the Vicar of Rome then can claim
superior Apostolic authority over all other christian sects.
Text of the forgery
Peter, elected Apostle by Jesus Christ, Son of the Living God.

I, Peter, summoned to the apostolate by Christ, Son of the
Living God, has received from the Divine Might the mission of
enlightening the whole world... Wherefore, all those who,
having heard my preaching, put it into practice, must believe
absolutely that by God's order their sins are cleansed in this
world and they shall enter stainless into everlasting life Come
ye to the aid of the Roman people, which has been entrusted
to me by God. And I, on the day of Judgment, shall prepare for
365
you a splendid dwelling place in the Kingdom of God. Signed,
Peter, Prince of the Apostles
Peter's Pence
After Pepin the Short smashed the Lombards and captured

virtually all the land previously held by the Holy Roman
Empire as the Exarch of Ravenna, he gave this land as a
"Donation" to his cousin Vicarius Christi Stephen and the
fledgling Catholic Church in 756.
To ensure the Catholic Church could fund itself and maintain

its borders, a permanent taxation system was created -- the
first since the end of the Roman Empire. The church tax
known as "Peter's Pence" was derived from the authority
claimed by the forged letter of St. Peter in "helping the
Romans". It was even (falsely) claimed that this tax was an
ancient tradition introduced by St Peter himself to help the
"widows and orphans".
Initially this permanent ongoing tax was restricted just to the

new Papal States. However, under the reign of Charlemagne,
the false tax was permitted to be levied for the first time across
the Frankish Empire from 782. The introduction of "Peter's
Pence" caused a rebellion amongst a number of groups, most
notably the Saxons--who initially refused to pay.
However, the tax and its completely fictional name has been
surprisingly enduring and the first major kingdom to reject it
correctly as a forgery was England under King Henry VIII by
royal assent on 16 January 1555.
Exposure as a forgery and illegal tax
Neither the type of vellum, nor the ink used for the
manuscript, nor the type of gold trimming existed at the time
of St. Peter -- making the Letter an obvious fraud. However,
the Catholic Church continued to defend its authenticity and
366
the legal right upon which Peter's Pence was based right up
until the split with England in 1555.
Since then, the Catholic Church no longer promotes the Letter

of St. Peter-- instead claiming (perversely) Peter's Pence is
legitimate simply because of tradition -- that people paid it for
centuries.
Instead of conceding both the Letter of St. Peter and Peter's

Pence is a complete fraud and illegal theft of property, the
Catholic Church actually formalized both as claiming to be
legal by Pope Pius IX in 1871 through his Encyclical Letter
Saepe Venerabilis (5 August 1871).
Today, the illegal tax nets approximately US $80 million to

$110 million each year directly to Rome. The largest
constributor remains American Catholics.
Acts of Forgery
Acts of Forgery - Usury

Key Facts
Date Created 752 CE
Perpetrator(s) Pepin the Short
To strengthen the claimed legitimacy of
the other three forgeries (Donation of
Original Constantine, Letter of St. Peter, Chair of
Purpose St. Peter) but detailing an unbroken like of
alleged Vicars of Christ from the time of St.
Peter.
Facts about forgery
The forgery and confidence trick known as "usury" was first

created in the 13th Century as a tactic to both break the
control of the Venetian faction of the Roman Cult and to
367
eliminate competition in the conduct of business. It has
absolutely nothing to do with any religious teaching, nor any
factual evidence of similar tradition. In short, it was simply a
callous, immoral and wholly evil lie concocted by the Roman
cult and its allies to control world trade and wealth.
Forged evidence
The claimed canon 17 of the corrupted and incomplete records

of the First Council of Nicaea (325) which is used to support
the claim that Christianity had always considered "usury" a
crime and sin is and absurd 14th century inclusion.
To be absolutely clear--no original formal records of the

council survived today. The earliest claimed sources are from
the alleged writings of Theodoret, Historia Ecclesia, Book I;
Socrates, Historia Ecclesia, Book I; Sozomen, Historia
Ecclesia, Book 1; Eusebius, Vita Constantini, Book III and
Rufinus, Historia Ecclesiastica. The only problem with these
specific texts is that no original surviving manuscripts exist of
them either. Instead, we are left to trust 11th and 12th century
copies of "original copies" (now lost) of original texts--both
highly suspect and certainly not material to be trusted as
wholly authentic.
Supreme Pious Duplicity

Supreme Pious Duplicity is the act of senior
religious/spiritual figures openly preaching moral
restraint, virtue and peace while secretly advocating
war, terror, satanic worship, murder and social
corruption.
Mysterium Iniquitatis
It is a sacred oath of true Satanists of ancient rites such as the

Roman Cult, the Venetian Satanic Cult and the Basque
Luciferian Cult to the Mysterium Iniquitatis (Latin for
368
Mystery of Evil) which requires a satanic member to withhold
from uttering any individual word in public and private that
may be unmistakably regarded as openly satanic.
This is not to say that famous Satanists such as Pope Pius XII,
Pope Paul VI and more recently Pope Benedict XVI do not
occasionally make statements which are clearly evil in both
intent and phrase --such the Pope Benedicts appalling
statements concerning the plight of AIDS in Africa—it is that
nowhere will you find a senior Satanist making an open
statement such as “Lucifer is my lord”, or “Lord Moloch is to
whom I sacrifice children and heretics”.
Instead, openly satanic chants and practices are to be found

through the network of hundreds of thousands of enthusiastic
amateurs who adhere to Wicca and other invented forms of
Satanism by the Vatican.
However, the evidence of Pious duplicity is to be found in the

nature of Mysterium Iniquitatis, that the language used by
senior Satanists of the Vatican and its agents takes advantage
of the provenance of words and naturally design duplicity of
artificially corrupted languages such as English, Italian,
French, German and even Middle Ages Latin.
The double meaning of words
One only has to open a reasonably dictionary to discover that

many of the most important words of modern European
languages contain multiple meanings. What s often not clear
is the “first” meaning.
To the general population, word semantics --what is the first

definition and therefore the foundation meaning of a word—is
something of little interest and concern. That the word
“Human” comes from the combination of the Scottish name
for sheep and men to create its original meaning “sheep
people” or “sheople” may be of interest, but little impact.
369
Yet the double meanings of words and the satanic origins of
many of the most common and important words of modern
language is of vital importance to Satanists such as the Roman
Cult—because it allows them to honor Mysterium Iniquitatis
and speak in a manner which is both supremely satanic and
superficially pious simultaneously.
In recent years, Western cultures have come to understand

that such pious duplicity can have real consequences,
particularly the proven examples of broadcasts by terrorist
leaders to their faithful which contained “encoded” messages
–precisely the same system as Satanists, but with less finesse.
A religious leader may declare faith to god, without ever

having to mention Moloch yet dedicate such a statement to his
Lord.
A senior Vatican clergy may speak of “cleansing fire” to “heal

heretics” and never be accused of advocating another Great
Holy Inquisition of the kind undertaken by Pope Pius XII and
the Jesuits in World War II in which over 18 million people
were burnt alive to Moloch and satanic gods of the Vatican.
Such is the inherent duplicity of modern language, created by

the scholars of the Vatican for the precise purpose of not
having to openly state a clear signal of evil intent.
Economic Rationalism
Economic rationalism is the prevailing philosophy of

most global corporations and governments that
commercial activity and decisions while they affect
societies are bound by the laws of economic self
interest; therefore rational (accounting) values and
not moral values must take precedence.
370
In a list of the greatest acts of evil, the last thing any person
would probably think to include is a key concept of modern
economics such as economic rationalism. However, it is not
the concept of economic rationalism but what it represents
and how it is applied that makes it a supremely evil act.
The permanent and growing wealth of the merchant

classes
Consider the past two hundred years since the creation of

modern banking using vast amounts of gold that magically
appeared around the turn of the 19th Century. Ever since,
certain leading merchants and industrialists have forged
empires of wealth that rival many nations.
One of the greatest fears of the merchant classes that hold the
greatest wealth, own the largest stakes in global corporations
and seek to maintain their power is the risk of their wealth
being seized unilaterally as it has been in ages past by kings,
dictators and church.
However, thanks to the advent of modern economics and its

pervasive influence in virtually every major decision made in
governments and corporations, concepts such as
nationalization, of forced redistribution are considered "evil",
while job off shoring, price gouging, and asset stripping are all
protected as perfectly "rational" economic activities.
The true evil of economic rationalism
Vast amounts of value, of jobs and long term sustainability of

communities have been destroyed across the world in the
name of economic rationalism.
It is economic rational to build "super stores" in small and

medium towns to destroy local commerce, drive down prices
and create greater levels of consumer debt.
371
It is economic rational to sell international brands in high
spending consumer markets at outrageous mark-ups, while
paying children in third world countries a few cents and item
to make them under slave conditions;
It is economic rational to make naturally grown pain killer

crops illegal in major regions such as Africa, the forcing
governments to purchase vast quantities of out of date
synthetic pain killers from US and European pharmaceutical
companies that remain ineffective and too expensive for 90%
of the population.
In all cases, economists argue that these are just extreme cases
and that the "free market" has produced phenomenal amounts
of wealth and raised the standard of living of countless
hundreds of millions.
But is this even true? Does living in a non-de script cul de sac
two hours from work with neighbours you don't even know
quality of life?
Is a large screen TV, the latest gadgets and internet porn really
improving the minds of your children or the closeness of your
family?
Are we really happy with everything we buy and still find ways
to purchase more? or dow e convince ourselves we are happy,
to make sense of a system that seems to lose a little more
morality every day?
In the absence of morality in decisions concerning the lives of

human beings and its acceptance, it is only "rational" then to
conceive of a time in great disasters that governments claim it
to be "economically rational" to give up on great numbers of
people and let them rot.
When these times approach, the true nature and evil of

economic rationalism will reveal itself to be one of the great
evil acts of history.
372
Acts of Evil
Evil Rituals (Ceremonies)

(Holy) Inquisition
Attis - Day of Blood Atonement
Blood Sacrifice to Mother Goddess
Crushing/Drowning Sacrifices to Demon Gods
Burning People alive to Moloch
Sacred Dismemberment of Humans in honor of
Osiris
Sacred Cannibalism
Use of human remains for spiritual control
Use of human skin as scrolls/book binding
Sacred Calls/Prayers to Demon Gods
Sacred Celibacy of Priests
Most Important Ceremony to Demons
Evil Rituals
(Holy) Inquisition
The Inquisition (Latin inquirere, to look to) is an

eight hundred year old Roman Catholic tool,
ceremony and institution dedicated to evil.
While the Inquisition is in one instance an ecclesiastical

tribunal, an institution of the Vatican, a series of historical
movements -- its first and primary purpose was and has
always been for the punishment and suppressing of heresy
and elimination of infidels lawfully.
373
In the simplest of definitions concerning the Inquisition, a
"heretic" is any person who essentially believes in the sacred
scriptures of Christianity but refuses to yield to the "absolute
temporal power and moral authority" of the Pope. An infidel is
anyone who does not believe in the Christian philosophy.
As the Inquisition has never been disbanded, nor its rules

struck out, it remains the only example of lawful human
sacrifice in the world today. The last time the legal framework
of the (Holy) Inquisition was used was in 1940-1945 with
the sacrifice of over eighteen million innocent Orthodox
Christians, Protestants, ethnic Jews and other minorities by
the Catholic Dictators loyal to the Vatican.
As an Inquisition is technically lawful, the sacrifice of millions

of people by burning them alive in ovens cannot be "legally"
considered murder. This is one of the major reasons no Pope,
Cardinal or Jesuit priest has ever been held accountable for
the evils they unleashed in World War II.
Background
By the beginning of the "Great Middle Ages Warming Period"

in the 1100's, the political and religious landscape also began
to heat up. Out of the darkness rose voices calling for greater
rights for individuals, for an end to the bonded Catholic
slavery of serfdom.
The key driver of this change was the re-emergence of

education along with trade that began to fill European cities
and noble courts with all sorts of new ideas. As a result, Popes
such as Pope Lucius III (1181-1185) experienced a reign of
turmoil against increasingly emboldened royal families
against the "Holy Mother Church".
The double edged sword of granting letters patent to noble

families to rule certain countries was that these Kings, Queens
and Emperors had in turn started to develop their own public
374
and private laws. The legal might of the Catholic Church was
being tested.
Contrary to the revisionist historians who support the Papal

view of the world, the practice of human sacrifice by public
execution dropped dramatically through the 1100's. The risk
to the Church if ever nations rose up and forbid state
sanctioned murder and denounced the Vatican's forgeries of
claims over temporal and moral authority would be nothing
short of the collapse of the Catholic Church.
The Inquisition was a thoroughly evil legal mechanism

designed to protect the claimed temporal and moral authority
of the Catholic Church by taking advantage of the statutes of
Emperor Justinian (from which we get the word "Justice) that
legally placed the church "above" the laws of civilized society.
Thus ecclesiastical law- the laws of the church became
extremely important as technically they were legally the "first"
laws of the world.
The Inquisition and legal human sacrifice
While Pope Lucius III was the first to establish the Inquisition
through papal bull Ad Abolendam, as the legal and moral
framework for human sacrifice and barbaric torture of
innocent people, it was Pope Innocent III (1198-1216) who
put it into full effect. The key elements being: The Laws of the
Church, The Inquisitor, The Accused, The Act (or Offence),
The Tribunal and The Witness.
The Inquisitor, strictly speaking, was a special but permanent

judge, acting in the name of the Pope and clothed by him with
the right and the duty to deal legally with offences against the
Faith adhering to the canon laws of the Church. Thus, within
the spectrum of enforcing Church Law, the Inquisitor had
(and still has) the legal power over life or death of the accused.
Next, the Accused was to be summonsed to appear before the

Inquisitor. The Accused does not actually have to be charged
375
with any crime of heresy at this point -- once their name is
written down on a piece of paper and the individual
acknowledged themselves to be that person, they ceased
legally being a person and instead became both a legal
personality and property. Just the simple act of
acknowledging themselves to be who they are in front of the
Inquisitor was enough for him to legally have complete control
over their destiny.
Charges could then be drafted later, if required. But more

often than not, the person would be tortured until some kind
of confession of some crime was obtained -- in later centuries
most notably the ficticious tales of witches and magic-
promoted by the church and then used to snare innocent
people of intelligence.
The Spanish Inquisition - The condemnation of souls
The Inquisitions took an added evil dimension under the

Spanish Inquisitions two centuries after Pope Innocent, with
the introduction of the public ritual of cursing/damning the
souls being sacrificed by repeating their names, their crimes
and the ritual of exorcism.
Far from being a misguided Christian act, this ritual was the
very deliberate embodiment of Necromancy and black magic
in the control of the souls of recently departed by condemning
them to eternal service to the priests and church.
The largest example of the Catholic Church ever condemning

souls to itself in this manner was the eighteen million
sacrificed in Catholic sacrifice camps during World War
II.
Evil Rituals
Attis - Day of Blood
376
The worship of Attis, known across the ancient world
as "the Good Shepherd", the son of Cybele has always
been interwoven with the worship of his Mother, the
Queen of Heaven.
When the largest black meteorite in the world came to Rome

in 204 BCE along with the worship of Cybele as Magna Mater
(Great Mother) and Protector of Rome, the ceremonies and
rituals of Attis came as well.
Of all the ceremonies and festivals associated with Attis, the

most important was known as Black Friday and Dies
Sanguinis (the Day of Blood) on the 14th of March, nine
months before the solstice festival of his birth on 25th
December.
On the Friday closest to March 25th, the image of Attis was

carried to the temple and bound to the tree, escorted by "reed-
bearers" with the reed scepters representing re-generated
phalli and new fertility. During the ceremonies, initiated
castrastred themselves in imitation of the castrated god, and
presented their severed genitals to the Goddess along with
those of the gelded bull sacrificed at the Taurobolium. All
these male remnants were deposited in the sacred cave of the
Great Mother.
On Black Friday, Attis, the saviour god died and was buried.
He descended into the underworld (Hell). On the third day he
rose again from the dead. His worshippers were told: "The god
is saved; and for you also will come salvation from your trials."
This day was the Carnival or Hilaria, also known as the Day of
Joy. People danced in the streets and went about in disguise,
indulging in horseplay and casual love affairs. Thus was the
Sunday; the god arose in glory as the solar deity of a new
season. Christians ever afterward kept Easter Sunday with
carnival processions derived from the mysteries of Attis. Like
Christ, Attis arose when "the sun makes the day for the first
time longer than the night."
377
Official Order of Ceremonies-
From discovered material, dating from the time of Emperor

Claudius (41 - 54 CE), the official dates and ceremonies of
Attis and Cybele and preserved in official Roman records
supporting their importance to the Romans and predating
their adoption by Krishnianity.
14 March (Ides of Mars) - The "reed bearers" enter and a six

year old bull is sacrificed representing the death of the god
upon his birthday.The "day of blood". The High Priest playing
the part of Attis draws blood from his arm and offers it as a
substitute for a human sacrifice. That night the tomb is found
brightly illuminated but empty, the god having risen on the
third day. Initiates undertake the Mysteries and are baptized
in bull's blood at the Taurobolium to wash away their sins
whereupon they are "born again". They then become ecstatic
and frenzied and recruits to the priesthood, castrate
themselves in imitation of the god.
22 March - A pine is felled representing the death of the god.

The acolytes and initiates proceed to the Temple of Cybele
with the sacred pine bearing the effigy of the god in its
branches (the god is on the tree). The tree is laid to rest at the
Temple of Cybele.
24 March - The sacred pine tree and an effigy of Attis is

buried in a tomb and a day of mourning, fasting, sexual
abstinence, self-flagellation and self-mutilation
commemorating the Mother's grief follows.
25 March - Hilaria: the resurrection of Attis as a Holy Spirit

and the onset of spring is celebrated with a sacramental meal
and a day of joy and feasting. Those who castrated themselves
become Galli—cocks—dress in women's clothes and wear
perfumed oils.
26 March - A quiet day of rest and recovery;
378
27 March - The conclusion of the festival with a procession in
which the statue of the goddess, meteorite embedded in her
brow, is majestically carried to her temple and a series of
religious dramas and entertainments follows.
The Galla
The celebrations of Attis around the Day of Blood, were also

significant as the time upon which new initiates to the
priesthood of Cybele showed their utmost devotion in cutting
off their own genitals in a bloody frenzy and celebration.
The Galla, also later written as the Galli were the lowest rung
in the order of priestly service to Magna Mater on Vatican
Hill. The most senior was the High Priestess and then later the
High priest under Emperor Claudius.
Subordinate were the Archgalla (later the role of Bishops and

Cardinals), followed by the priestesses, the sacred prostitutes
who were "Brides of Attis". The lowest being the ordinary
Galla (Galli).
On the day of blood (dies sanguinis) the Galla initiate forever

discarded his male attire; henceforth he wore a long garment
(stola), mostly yellow or many coloured with long sleeves and
a belt. On their heads these priests wore a mitra, a sort of
turban, or a tiara, the cap with long ear flaps which could be
tied under the chin.
The chest was adorned with ornaments, and sometimes they

wore ornamental reliefs, pendants, ear-rings and finger-rings.
They also wore their hair long, which earned for them the
epithet of "long-haired," they sometimes dedicated a lock of
hair to the goddess.
By preference they had their hair bleached. On the day of

mourning for Attis they ran around wildly with disheveled
hair, but otherwise they had their hair dressed and waved like
women. Sometimes they were heavily made up, their faces
379
resembling white washed walls. The galli were also very
conspicuous when they showed themselves in the city outside
the temple precincts.
With a procession of enthusiastic followers they wandered

about begging; in exchange for alms they were prepared to tell
people's fortunes (vaticinari); they performed their dances to
shrill music of the pipes and the dull beat of the tambourine.
When the deity entered into them and they were possessed by
divine power they flogged themselves until the blood came."
The origin of the Galla and their forced celibacy
While popular mythology connects the behaviour of the Galla

(Galli) displaying extreme devotion primarily emulating the
god Attis in cutting off their genitals and becoming women,
there existed a much older and deeper function.
It relates to secret mysteries and powers believed that priests

might access if they forever eliminated the distraction of male
sexual urges.
In Sumerian-Akkadian myth the Galla were daemons of the

underworld, who disposed of the corpse of the dead. Literally
they were the servants of Ereshkigal, Goddess of the
Underworld.
When Inanna's father, Enki, heard that Inanna had descended

to the underworld and did not return, He took dirt from under
his fingernail and from this made Kurgarra and Galatur [that
which repels Galla] and sent them to the underworld where
Inanna's corpse was given to them.
"The Galla were demons who know no food who know no

drink,
Who eat no offerings, who drink no libations,
Who accept no gifts.
They enjoy no lovemaking.
They have no sweet children to kiss.
380
They tear the wife from the husband's arms,
They tear the child from the father's knees,
They steal the bride from her marriage home."
The Galla (Galli) therefore were believed to be able to

communicate with the dead, to tell fortunes, to prophecize and
to inflict powerful spells. These priestly powers were
continued under the revised religion of Cybele of Rome when
it became Roman Catholicism.
Evil Rituals
Blood Sacrifice
Of all rituals of human sacrifice and ritual injury, the

ritual of blood sacrifice is arguably the oldest in the
world.
It is sometimes deliberately misleading when the argument is

presented that human sacrifice is as old as the first
civilizations. It is true that humans have been killed as part of
sacred rituals for thousands of years. However, it is equally
true that certain methods of killing have been reserved for
specific deities for an equally long time.
The rituals of sacrificing a human being for the purpose of

their blood, including rituals associated with self injury in
order to cause blood loss has been the primary domain of
worship of the Mother Goddess for nearly ten thousand years.
Examples of the Mother Goddess to whom human

beings were (are) sacrificed
Year
Saviour/Go Culture/Religio of
Virgin Mother
d n Origi
n
2100
Attis Cybele Turkey/Anatolia
BCE
381
2000
Tammuz Inaana,Ishtar Mesopotamia
BCE
2000
Shamgar Anat Mari, Syria
BCE
1900
Horus Isis Egypt
BCE
Astarte/Ashtoret 1500
Horon Phoenicia/Syria
h BCE
There are three primary drivers in ancient rituals of human

sacrifice for blood: The ceremony of blood as the food of the
gods, Blood as the seat of the soul/wisdom and
duty/atonement.
Blood as the food of the Gods/Goddess
The connection of the Mother Goddess fertilizing the lands

and life, in turn being nourished by the sacrificed pure blood
of innocents is an extremely old belief.
In Greek mythology, the word ambrosia is used in

replacement for blood. Nevertheless, there exists numerous
stories whereby fresh living blood from a slain innocent is
seen as necessary to the goddess in order to maintain her
favour.
In the case of Cybele, the goddess who is depicted in one

instance as the black meteorite, it is understandable to
consider that ancient religions were formed to make sense of
disaster and death, particularly when caused by such things as
"heavenly fire".
Blood as the seat of the soul
One of the secret mysteries of Eastern and Western religions

is the belief that blood, particularly the blood of a recently
slain victim contains the seat of their soul and wisdom.
382
There is also associated mythology to the beliefs that the fresh
blood of innocents is an elixer of youth.
As twisted as these ideas might be, they remain at the centre

of the mysteries surrounding blood cults to the Goddess and
more recently modern interpretations such as Lucifer.
Evil Rituals
Crushing/Drowning Sacrifices
The sacrificing of human beings by throwing them

from a great height, sometimes in bags or by ritual
drowning has its origins to a distinct deity from the
Mother Goddess and demons. Such methods of
sacrifice have universally been reserved for the
worship of Mot- the God of Death.
The worship of death as its own God
The worship of death as its own God has existed since the
beginning of religion. However, unlike the other gods, the
worship of death has typically gone through cycles depending
upon the relative period of prosperity.
During good times, the worship of death has rarely sustained a

strong following, with gods associated with fertility and good
fortune having greater influence. But in times of great peril
and disaster, the worship of death itself has tended to
increase.
The worship of Mot
The worship of Mot (Death) appeared to reach a peak in

ancient history around the time of 100 BCE to 400 CE during
the various plagues, political upheaval and climate change for
the Northern Hemisphere.
383
The Israelites were strong practitioners and worshippers of
Mot and appear to be one of the few groups that maintained a
worship of death, even during good periods of plenty.
Evil Rituals
Burning People Alive
Evidence of the ritual burning of people alive as a

religious human sacrifice exists in archeological
sites, ancient scripture and practice for thousands of
years. Yet, while this barbaric and awful practice is
ancient, it appears the act of burning people alive was
not evident in any neolithic culture, nor early Bronze
age culture until the the city of Ugarit around 1627-
1620 BCE --corresponding to the period of
earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and climate change
due to the explosion of Thera (Santorini) around 1627
BCE.
The ritual and theology of burning people alive should

therefore be considered Phoenician and Ugarit in origin and a
particular theology that continued with
Phoenician/Samaritan/Sadducee Priest-Kings from the time
of Ba'albek, through to Carthage, then Tyre, Jerusalem and
Scythopolis in the worship of Ba'al Moloch.
In fact, all periods and events of mass human sacrifice by

burning appear to be directly linked to this satanic theology
developed by the Phoenicians, including the single largest
event of mass human sacrifice by fire during World
War II in Poland and Russia where over 18 million innocent
Jews, Protestants and Orthodox Christians were burnt alive in
human sacrifice camps shaped in the form a giant 300-mile
wide Pentagram of evil.
384
The key words associated with human sacrifice by
burning
Three of the most important religious words associated with

the doctrine of human sacrifice by burning are: Holocaust,
Tophet and Immolate.
The word Holocaust is oldest theologically correct term still

used in relation to the official doctrine of satanists in the
burning of people alive. The word "Holocaust" is at least as old
as the 3rd Century BCE and comes from the ancient Greek
word holokauston, meaning "a completely (holos) burnt
(kaustos) sacrificial offering", or "a burnt sacrifice offered to
God".
The term has always meant the specific ritual of murdering

innocent human beings as animals by burning as defined by
the ancient Phoenician/Samaritan/Sadducee/Punic religion
to Moloch and his name variances. Because these priest-king
family bloodlines have traditionally considered all other
human beings as "sheep and cattle", the word Holocaust is
frequently and deliberately misrepresented as "only applying
to animals".
The word Holocaust fell out of general use for almost 1,400
years until it was famously resurrected by Pope Pius XII, the
Vatican and the Roman Cult as the official and legal
description of mass human sacrifice by burning of over 18
million innocent people in Russia and Poland. To ensure the
word is continued to be used, the Vatican and Jesuits ensured
that laws were introduced to make "Holocaust Denial" a
crime--in other words, to deny that the 18 million innocents of
World War II were not burnt alive as a sacrifice (to Moloch) is
a criminal offence. In recent years, the Vatican has funded the
Holocaust Denial movement to ensure the word remains one
of the most controversial and evil labels still in use.
The Hebrew word Tophet is also an ancient and important

religious word used by the Sarmatian (Jewish) Priests to
385
describe the actual location of their sacred ceremonies where
they burnt "heretics" and innocents. The word means
"burning place" exclusively in reference to human sacrifice.
The controversy surrounding this word is twofold--firstly, the

word is no older than the 9th Century BCE and secondly most
frequent reference is to be found in the heavily revised "Holy
Bible" and "Jewish Talmud" scriptures.
The word appears to have been particularly important to the

Sarmatian Jewish priests until the destruction of their
homeland in the 6th Century by Emperor Justinian and the
outlawing (by death) of the religion of Sarmatianism.
The Latin word Immolate (Immolatus/Immolare) is a word

created by AntiPope Innocent III (1198-1216) in his creation
of the official doctrine of Satanism to religiously murder
hundreds of thousands of "heretics" according to the revised
liturgy of the Sarmatian (Jewish) practice of human sacrifice.
The word means "to sacrifice, kill as a victim by fire" and is the
most specific-purpose designed words to describe this kind of
evil sacrifice.
While the exact etymology of the word is not clear, it almost

certainly comes from the simple combination of IN+MOLOCH
("to Moloch"). Since the creation of this religious word of
power, it remains the official "legal" term used to describe all
people who are killed by fire--therefore "offered up to Moloch"
by simple use of the term.
The hebrew word Shoah which means "annihilation,

cataclysm, natural catastrophe" is neither an official religious
word associated with human sacrifice by burning, nor an old
association. The word Shoah was first used in 1948 in
rejection of the language used by Pope Pius XII and the
Vatican to describe their mass murder of 18 million people by
fire as a The Holocaust.
386
Since most educated Jewish scholars understand the religious
significance of the world "Holocaust", the word Shoah was
selected in opposition to the unrelenting evil behaviour of the
Roman Cult and Vatican. Unfortunately, the word is rarely
understood and not widely used in replacement to the word
"Holocaust".
Ba'al Moloch
The principle god to which people were sacrificed by burning

is and has always been Ba'al also known in the instance as
Ba'al Moloch- one of the oldest fertility gods of the Middle
East whose most important shrine remains Baalbek.
However, the practice of burning, particular small infants

appears to be unique in its origins to the Phoenician exiles
(also known as the Amorites) from Phoenicia, who settled in
hundreds of locations across the world including North Africa,
Italy, Spain and as far away as Britain.
The ceremony of Beltaine, originally comes from Baal- a

unique and distinct Phoenician ceremony introduced into
certain celtic culture and not native to the celts.
The most common and continued Catholic honor to Moloch is

through the legal definition of "Immolate" to describe all
victims of fire literally as "To Moloch".
The worship of demons and power, good fortune
While it may appear odd to consider different forms of human

sacrifice having a higher power, or more base motive, the
burning of people and children alive to Moloch is and has
always been about perpetuating power and good fortune
through the influence of demons.
It appears this Satanic liturgy has never been about the higher
motives of favourable seasons, harvest and life attributed to
387
the worship of the Mother Goddess, or even the worship of
Osiris reborn.
Instead, a section of the Phoenicians adopted a very pragmatic

and shallow cosmology of the world- that the world is largely
dominated by demonic forces which can only be overcome by
effectively "doing deals" with such demons- hence the cruel
and unspeakable act of burning people.
Such acts were to call upon the demons to aid in battle, to

defeat an enemy, to help gain more wealth and more power.
Therefore, the sacrifices during World War II were principally
about maintaining real temporal power than the summonsing
of any great evil entity.
The importance of continued worship to Moloch and

the Roman Cult today
The continued adherence to the doctrine of Hell being a place

of eternal damnation and burning by fire remains the official
doctrine of the Roman Cult inflicted on all Catholics--in honor
of the worship of Moloch.
The most recent confirmation that this doctrine is still viewed

seriously by the Vatican was in 2008 when Pope Benedict XVI
re-affirmed that Hell is a place of eternal fire and damnation,
indicating that the worship of Moloch in Satanist liturgy
remains of paramount importance to the Vatican.
Evil Rituals
Sacred Dismemberment
Like much of the literature on human sacrifice, little

attention is given to the important and historic
difference between a person being sacrificed for their
blood in which their body is left largely unmutilated
and rituals where mutilation and dismemberment is
considered fundamental.
388
The Great and ancient myths of Osiris
The most sacred location for the worship of Osiris remains the
Giza plateau and the most sacred temples to Osiris remain the
Giza pyramids and the underground complex beneath them.
A great deal has been written about the purpose and function
of the pyramids with much of it being totally incorrect. The
pyramids functioned as the most important and secret
ceremonies associated with "re-birth" of a human being into a
living god, emulating the stories of Osiris being brought back
to life by Isis.
For those that are not fully familiar, Osiris is the god who was
ritually murdered and dismembered into fourteen pieces by
Seth. Isis then spent a considerable amount of time looking
for all the pieces before bringing him back to life.
The date of Osiris worship dates back to at least 2,500 BCE

making it one of the oldest religious cults of Egypt.
Of all cults of ritual slaughter and dismemberment, the cult of

Osiris is unquestionably the oldest and most important ritual
system associated with such behaviour.
The mechanism of the ritual
The ritual of human slaughter involved three variations,

presumably refined over time.
The slaughter and rebirth simultaneously
In the case of the most important temples to Osiris, the victim,

the "King" was slaughtered with their blood then travelling
down to the tomb of the Queen, the initiate who was then
anointed in the blood of the victim.
389
The slaughter and sacred cannibalism
The second example is the ritual slaughter and

dismemberment, including the eating of certain flesh and
organs signifying sources of power including the liver and
heart.
This variation of treating the organs as special sources of

power became popular under the Hyksos rule.
The slaughter and sacred cannibalism by mixing

blood into bread- the sacred Eucharist
The third variation is the sacred slaughter of the innocent and

then the mixing of their blood into unleavened bread or oats
which is then consumed as the sacred Eucharist.
This ceremony became extremely popular by the mid 5th

Century BCE and became the basis of the variation of the
Passover ceremony introduced by around 455 CE.
The concept of the Eucharist also was wholly taken and

incorporated into Krishnianity. It is unknown if the Catholic
Church still practices ritual slaughter and incorporation into
human blood in the production of Catholic Eucharist anymore
as the process has remained highly secretive.
Evil Rituals
Sacred Cannibalism
The oldest and most sacred ritual in honor of

cannibalism- the consumption of a victims flesh and
blood, to consume their spirit and essence is the
ritual of the Sacred Eucharist of Osiris.
390
Two and a half thousand years before the ritual was
introduced into the ceremonies of Krishnianity, the ceremony
of the sacred eucharist of Osiris was well established the
origin of both the concept, the ritual and almost word for word
the description used by the Roman Catholic Church today.
Significance of the ritual
There are two streams of cannibalism concerning the Fertility

Goddesses of the ancient world- the literal cannibalism
associated with the frenzied death associated with Osiris in
which the flesh and blood of a human victim is eaten raw by
the initiates in a frenzied state called Omophagia meaning
"Eating-into-the-belly". The other was the "more refined"
ritual of the Sacred Eucharist in which blood of a victim was
intermingled in unleavened bread to form the Eucharist.
Of the two, the physical eating of flesh and blood of a dying

person was rarely ever practiced and became most common
during the demonic reigns of the dynastic Popes, climaxing in
the years of the 12th to 14th Centuries when the Vatican
ceased all pretence of being a place of sacredness and became
the most open example of human sacrifice and demon
worship not seen in Europe since late Neolithic times.
None of the modern litury of the Roman Catholic Church

concerning the Eucharist has any origin from Jewish culture
whatsoever. The claim that it is a derivation of the Jewish
passover is a transparent and poor lie as the Krishnian
ceremony is virtually word for word identical to the ancient
Osiris ceremony.
Modern significance
The modern significance for Roman Catholics today in

participating in the purely pagan ritual of celebrating the
eucharist of cannibalism to demonic gods each week has its
own special significance.
391
The Catholic pays homage to the supreme demonic deities of
the Catholic Church, the real gods hidden behind the facades
of false worship- Attis is hidden behind Jesus; Cybele is Mary,
Dagon/Ba'al/Molech is "god".
Even though Catholics celebrate cannibalism ceremony each

week, their lack of knowledge of the truth of the ceremonies
does not lessen its impact .
Evil Rituals
Human Remains
The use of human remains in ritual as a means of

attempting to harness the spirit of the departed is as
old as magic and religion itself.
The ritual inclusion of human remains in the burial of great

kings and queens, the sacrifice of slaves and defeated enemies
within the structures of ancient walls and buildings and the
retention of the heads of slain leaders are but a few examples
of practices that have existed since the dawn of human
civilization.
While the worship of the head of deceased, particularly great

warriors is a universal trait amongst many indigenous cultures
and ancient civilizations, the sophistication of magic in the
attempt to “bind” by curse the spirit of the deceased to a
particular part of their remains narrows to just a handful of
civilizations, most notably the ancient Egyptians and the
Amurru, also known as the Amorites from Mari and later from
TarSar (Tarsus), Ugarit, Tyre and subsequent refugees.
Unlike many cultures, such as the ancient Chinese dynasties

that sacrificed large numbers of individuals in various
structures, the Egyptians and the Amurru- later incarnated as
the Phoenicians – demonstrated a highly developed religious
belief system in the importance of ritual sacrifice and the
392
treatment of remains in order to “perfect” a curse of binding of
the spirit to the remains.
Today, these rituals are variously referred to “necromancy”

and are most often associated with the Grimoire books of dark
magic – the first, bound in human skin issued by Roman Cult
Pope Honorius III (1216-1227).
The claim that “necromancy” and such black magic sorcery

originates from Babylon and Chaldeans is a terrible curse
inflicted upon the oldest mortal enemy of the Amurru and
their descendents variously known as the Phoenicians,
Carthaginians, Scythians, Sarmaritans, Sadducees and
Israelites – the real practitioners of such ancient black magic
and worship.
The Phoenicians in particular refined their art of necromancy

and the preceding ritual slaughter of victims to a detailed
theology and intrinsic element of their culture, including such
examples as the cursed sacrifice of young women and the
binding of their bones to the Phoenicians ships through the
urn of their remains being placed as a female figure at the
head of the ship – thus the poor female becoming literally the
spirit of the ship.
In another ceremony, these same descendents of Amurru

would sacrifice their own first borne, including famous
enemies, burning their bodies and placing the ashes within
urns in the foundation of any major new sacred temple –in
later centuries within a hollow “foundation stone” – a practice
of interring cursed and bound spirits to their remains that
continues in ritual, if not in practice to the present day.
However the greatest use of human remains to curse the dead

and compel their spirits to protect buildings and the living is
through the Roman Cult, also known as the Vatican, also
known as the Holy See.
393
Unlike any other group in history, the Roman Cult is obsessive
in the use of human remains and curses to bind spiritual
energy as protection.
The remains of dead Roman Emperors were used as the false

remains of non-existent Popes- in the process placing great
satanic curses upon the remains to bind them to duty to the
Cult. The temples of the Cult are full of the remains of those
sacrificed on the very altars in defiance to the public image
and claims of sanctity and the very laws that cursed the world
issued by the Roman Cult as Papal Bulls (Ba’al) have
historically been written on the skin of victims and famous
heretics.
Evil Rituals
Human Skin
The use of human skin as a writing surface and to

cover sacred and important texts – today called
Anthropodermic Binding - is thousands of years old
and has always historically been associated with the
founders and descendents of dark occult and magic
from the beginning.
The first exponents of the act of flaying the skin of a human

being for the purpose of using it for a writing surface as well as
binding of other precious artefacts was the birthplace of black
magic and the spiritual home of the “amurru”, also known as
the amorites being the most ancient city of Mari on the
Euphrates in Syria.
The ammuru (amorites) were the first to develop the

philosophy that the bones and especially the skin and blood of
slain enemies possessed magic powers beyond death and gave
the objects which they covered supernatural power.
Under the great Mari Empire King Shamshi-Adad I (1813 BC

– 1791 BC) the use of the skin of slain enemies increased
394
dramatically and upon the capture of the rival city of Assur, he
skinned alive the royal family and court – including children,
having their skins displayed on the walls of the city for drying
until finally being used as binding, writing material and other
occult uses.
The Latin word vellum from vellus means not only a fleece or
hide but also “human” skin, indicating that at the Roman
times the meaning of this form of writing material was still
known.
The practice of using human skin as writing material and

binding of sacred objects continued with the high priests of
Mari who fled the amurru (Amorite) Empire upon its utter
destruction by Hammurabi around 1759 BCE to their new
home called Tar-Sar or “sacred/royal rulers” at the foot of
the Taurus Mountains on the Mediterranean coast, near the
Cilician Gates in south-central Turkey.
TarSar, later called Tarsi and Tarsus became an infamous

site for the use of the human skin of flayed victims as the
source of writing materials for a great library that at one time
by the 2nd Century BCE was said to contain nearly 200,000
manuscripts, rivaling the library of Alexandria as the greatest
library of ancient times.
The same priestly bloodlines from Tarsus continued the use of

human skin as a means of protecting scrolls and writing under
the brief existence of the Sar-Mari-Tar (Sarmaritan) Kingdom
of Israel until its collapse in the 6th Century during the great
migrations following the mass plagues and collapse of the
Roman Empire.
The practice of the use of human skin for writing and

scroll/book binding largely died out until the growing wealth
and strength of the former Sarmaritan refugees through their
new colony called Etenoi, also known as Venice.
395
However, the beginning of the greatest use of human skin for
writing and book binding in history began from 1223 in the
formation of the Venetian Friari and later in 1249 in the
formation of the Holy See (mari-ago) between the Roman
Cult Pope and the Patriarchs of Venice through the
requirement that all Papal Ba’al (Bull) to be issued upon
human skin creating a new word for it called “parchment”
meaning parca = one of the three fates - the fate of death, h =
letter of binding and ment/mentis = mind, thought, intention,
intellect or in other words “mind/soul bound to the fate of
death”.
All genuine Papal Bulls since this time up until the 20th
Century have been written on the flayed skin of sacrificed
innocent children, famous adversaries and heretics – a
fundamental source of the claimed power of the orders issued
by the Roman Cult Pope.
However, the largest use of human skin has been for the
binding of sacred texts and the Roman Cult continues to
possess the largest library of books bound by hundreds of
thousands they sacrificed to Moloch and other demon gods
stored as their most precious treasure within the vaults of the
Vatican.
While the Nazi SS - which means literally the "Knights of the

Holy See" were responsible for flaying hundreds of thousands
of prisoners, many innocent children and sending the skin to
the Vatican, it is unknown how many thousands of books were
bound by the Vatican during this period.
To date, the Roman Cult steadfastly refuses to permit access

to the real Papal Bulls – not paper and calf skin fakes – to
test and validate the surface as human skin, nor permit a
thorough accounting of the hundreds of thousands of souls
still cursed by their skins binding books of the Roman Cult.
Evil Rituals
396
Sacred Calls/Prayers
1962 Key exerpt of Catholic Exorcism Ritual
A variation was used by Priests in front of ovens in camps in

Poland and Siberia in World War II.
Therefore, I adjure you, profligate dragon, in the name of the

spotless Lamb,
who has trodden down the asp and the basilisk, and overcome
the lion and the dragon, to depart from this man
(woman) (on the brow), to depart from the Church of
God (signing the bystanders).
Tremble and flee, as we call on the name of the Lord, before

whom the denizens of hell cower, to whom the heavenly
Virtues and Powers and Dominations are subject, whom the
Cherubim and Seraphim praise with unending cries as they
sing: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth. The Word made
flesh commands you;
the Virgin's Son commands you; Jesus of Nazareth

commands you, who once, when you despised His disciples,
forced you to flee in shameful defeat from a man; and when
He had cast you out you did not even dare, except by His
leave, to enter into a herd of swine.
And now as I adjure you in His name, begone from this

man (woman) who is His creature.
It is futile to resist His will.
It is hard for you to kick against the goad.
The longer you delay, the heavier your punishment shall be;
for it is not men you are contemning, but rather Him who
397
rules the living and the dead, who is coming to judge both the
living and the dead and the world by fire.
Evil Rituals
Sacred Celibacy
The Sacred Celibacy of Catholic Priests derives

directly and solely from the continuation of the
rituals and ceremonies concerning the worshipping
of the Goddess Mother, the Queen of Heaven
variously known
as Inanna, Athena, Cybele and Mary, mother of god.
These rituals date back to at least 1500 BCE and

when Cybele was brought to Rome as the Magna Mater
(Great protector) in 204 BCE to Vatican Hill, the rituals of
sacred celibacy from which Clerical Celibacy of Catholic
Priests is directly derived.
Absolutely nothing concerning the Sacred Celibacy of Catholic

Priests has anything to do with the early church fathers, their
rules or the behaviour of the Apostles. Early church fathers
were recognized as being married, as were the Apostles.
Even when celibacy began to be forced upon priests of the

church from the middle of the 12th Century by Popes of
the Roman Cult faction, it was for clergy of lower rank than
Bishops. Bishops, Cardinals and Popes continued to father
illegitimate children with abundance up until as late as the
17th Century. It was only the lower clergy who were gradually
forced to adopt the extreme rights and practices of the pagan
Goddess Cybele and her eunich son Attis.
The word Celibacy
The word "Celibacy" is first recorded in English from the 17th

Century and claimed from the 12th Century Latin cælibatus
"state of being unmarried" and cælebs "unmarried".
398
However, a much older Latin word coeleb meaning "bachelor"
existed prior to the creation of these 12th Century forms,
which strongly indicates the assumed etymology for Celibacy
has been deliberately corrupted.
Instead, the word is much more likely formed from the

combination of two ancient Latin terms celo "to hide, conceal,
keep secret" and liber "child, offspring" (liber also later
corrupted to mean book). Hence, the true meaning of Celibacy
as 1st formed by the Roman Cult probably means literally " to
hide, conceal and keep secret children and offspring".
This is crucially important as it indicates that as early as the

12th Century when the Roman Cult first introduced the Cybele
practice of non-marriage of its priests, it did not demand they
become modern equivalent of eunuchs but to merely "hide"
their offpspring as permanent bachelors.
The Galla
The celebrations of Attis around the Day of Blood, were also

significant as the time upon which new initiates to the
priesthood of Cybele showed their utmost devotion in cutting
off their own genitals in a bloody frenzy and celebration.
The Galla, also later written as the Galli were the lowest rung
in the order of priestly service to Magna Mater on Vatican
Hill. The most senior was the High Priestess and then later the
High priest under Emperor Claudius.
Subordinate were the Archgalla (later the role of Bishops

and Cardinals), followed by the priestesses, the sacred
prostitutes who were "Brides of Attis". The lowest being the
ordinary Galla (Galli).
On the Day of Blood (dies sanguinis) the Galla initiate

forever discarded his male attire; henceforth he wore a long
garment (stola), mostly yellow or many coloured with long
sleeves and a belt. On their heads these priests wore a mitra, a
399
sort of turban, or a tiara, the cap with long ear flaps which
could be tied under the chin.
The chest was adorned with ornaments, and sometimes they

wore ornamental reliefs, pendants, ear-rings and finger-rings.
They also wore their hair long, which earned for them the
epithet of "long-haired," they sometimes dedicated a lock of
hair to the goddess.
By preference they had their hair bleached. On the day of

mourning for Attis they ran around wildly with disheveled
hair, but otherwise they had their hair dressed and waved like
women. Sometimes they were heavily made up, their faces
resembling white washed walls. The galli were also very
conspicuous when they showed themselves in the city outside
the temple precincts.
With a procession of enthusiastic followers they wandered

about begging; in exchange for alms they were prepared to tell
people's fortunes (vaticinari); they performed their dances to
shrill music of the pipes and the dull beat of the tambourine.
When the deity entered into them and they were possessed by
divine power they flogged themselves until the blood came."
The origin of the Galla and their forced celibacy
While popular mythology connects the behaviour of the Galla

(Galli) displaying extreme devotion primarily emulating the
god Attis in cutting off their genitals and becoming women,
there existed a much older and deeper function.
It relates to secret mysteries and powers believed that priests

might access if they forever eliminated the distraction of male
sexual urges.
In Sumerian-Akkadian myth the Galla were daemons of the

underworld, who disposed of the corpse of the dead. Literally
they were the servants of Ereshkigal, Goddess of the
Underworld.
400
When Inanna's father, Enki, heard that Inanna had
descended to the underworld and did not return, He took dirt
from under his fingernail and from this made Kurgarra and
Galatur [that which repels Galla] and sent them to the
underworld where Inanna's corpse was given to them.
"The Kurgarra sprinkled the food of life on the corpse.

The Galatur sprinkled the water of life on the corpse.
Inanna arose..."
But when,
"Inanna was about to ascend from the underworld
When the Annaua, the judges of the underworld
seized her. They said:
`No one ascends from the underworld unmarked.
If Inanna wishes to return from the underworld,
She must provide someone in her place.'"
Inanna agrees and the large Galla and the small Galla follow
her to the world above where she sends her unfaithful
husband, Dumuzi, to take her place.
"The Galla were demons who know no food who know no

drink,
Who eat no offerings, who drink no libations,
Who accept no gifts.
They enjoy no lovemaking.
They have no sweet children to kiss.
They tear the wife from the husband's arms,
They tear the child from the father's knees,
They steal the bride from her marriage home."
In other words, they were the daemons of death, and it

appears that the castrated Galli-priests of Attis performed
much the same ritual of sending the castrated Adonis-Attis-
Dumuzi to the underworld.
401
The importance of Sacred Homosexuality and the
Galla (Galli)
Cybele – Celibacy
The other most important aspect of the Galla, the Catholic

Priests and the continuation of the worship of Cybele is the
distinction of what is Celibacy and an abstinance of sex.
Originally, the Galla cut of their genitals, so they could no
longer perform sex acts as men.
This did not preclude them from having sex -quite the
opposite, it opened the door for sacred homosexual acts where
there Galla were sodomized during various ritual and
celebrations.
Such homosexuality was considered so sacred that the

promotion of homosexuality outside of a religious context was
frowned upon by the priests and supporters of Cybele. Open
homosexuality was considered an afront to its sacred and
ancient nature.
This policy has continued today with the Roman Catholic

Church strongly against open homosexuality, while sacred
homosexuality between its clergy remains as strong as it has
been since the days of the Galla.
Evil Rituals
Most Important Ceremony to Demons
updating soon...
402
Acts of Evil
Evil Symbols (Religious Icons/Vestments)

View the history of one of the oldest
Kippa of Cybele sacred symbols of the Mother Goddess,
still worn today.
View the history of the Hat/Cap of Attis
Cap of Attis
also known as the Phrygian Cap
View the significance of the most
Mitre of Dagon ancient Fish Mouth Hat of Dagon
(Mitre)
View the most powerful of symbols, the
Crown Tiara of Crown Tiara of Dagon/Moloch
Dagon/Moloch representing the most powerful demon-
god on Earth.
View the most awful set of objects ever
created, with the original bulls created
Papal Bull since the 12th Century written on the
human skin of sacrificed children and
heretics.
View the medium that has caused so
much suffering, so much war and grief.
Gold
No other medium or material has been
associated with so many curses.
403
Evil Symbols
Kippa of Cybele
Key Facts
Other names Kippah, Yarmulke, Kufi and Zucchetti
Year of origin 2,000 BCE
Location Mari, Syria
Background
The Cap of Cybele is one of the oldest and most sacred

religious symbols of humanity. It is a thin, slightly rounded
skullcap now commonly known by various titles including
Kippah, Yarmulke, Kufi and Zucchetti.
The Cap of Cybele was traditionally worn by senior priests

underneath other official ceremonial head dress such as the
404
Mitre of Dagon, or the Cap of Attis. The cap was also worn in
later years by penitents undertaking the purification of
pilgrimage and had completely shaven their head and facial
hair (men and women).
Its significance is representing respect, fear and submission to

the Queen of Heaven, the Mother of all the Gods. A similar
meaning is assigned through the probable origin of
"Yarmulke" via either the Aramaic phrase yari malka, meaning
"fear of the King (God)" and/or Hebrew ya'are m'elokai "to
tremble before the Lord."
While the cap of Cybele is synonymous today with Orthodox

Judaism and certain Muslims, there is no credible religious
nor historical precedence for its use in either religion.
In the case of Judaism, there exist strict passages which forbid

the wearing of such skullcaps and head dress. Nor is there a
single verifiable historical example of the existence of the
wearing the pagan cap of Cybele in Jewish tradition prior to
the 3rd/4th Century CE. Contrary to modern attempts by
scholars to "explain away" this anomaly, the popular use of the
Yarmulke is without question heretical to ancient Jewish
scripture and law.
Similarly, in the case of Islam, there is no credible evidence

that Muhammad ordered such head dress to be worn by his
followers, nor is there a single line within the Holy Qur'an
demanding such obedience to dress.
In contrast, the Qur'an is quite explicit in detail concerning

other detailed requirements of dress, particularly of women in
public. It can therefore be said with complete confidence that
the wearing of the cap of Cybele by Muslims has no credible
religious basis and is a serious apostasy against the
worshipping other gods other than Allah.
405
In Roman Catholic ceremonial dress, the pagan Cap of Cybele
is called the Zucchetti.
In Rome and upon the Vatican Hill there is strong grounds for
making the connection to Cybele as the Vatican was the site of
the largest ancient temple and necropolis to Cybele from 200
BCE onwards.
However, there is no evidence whatsoever in the various

major re-written versions of the Gospels over the centuries of
the Zucchetti having any spiritual significance to Christian
ideals.
Nor is there any evidence of its use by the leaders of the

various christian sects until well into the Middle Ages.
Evil Symbols
406
Cap of Attis
Key Facts
Other names Phrygian Cap, Liberty Cap
Year of origin 1700 BCE
Location Ugarit
Background
The Hat/Cap of Attis is a soft, red, conical cap with the top
pulled forward, worn in antiquity by the followers of Attis. As
the centre of his cult was Phrygia, a region of central Anatolia,
the cap of Attis also developed the popular name of the
"Phrygian Cap".
Contrary to many of the myths and legends that have risen in

subsequent centuries, the Phrygian cap (Latin, pileus) was
407
purely ceremonial and worn at major festivals such as the
Saturnalia.
In Asia Minor during the 1st Century BCE, the cap however
developed the additionaly and totally unrelated symbolism of
both "foreigner" and "liberty", firstly on account of its use by
rivals of Rome such as the Parthians and secondly on account
of its use as a political symbol by Roman nobles supporting
the Republic and Roman Senate.
During the American Revolutionary War and then during the

French Revolution, the cap became synonymous with the
notion of Liberty- in complete opposite to the original
ceremonial and religious function of the head dress for the
past 2,000 years.
The cap was especially adopted during the French Revolution:

to this day the national emblem of France, Marianne, is shown
wearing a Phrygian cap. The bonnet rouge made its
appearance early in the Revolution, first seen publicly in May
408
1790, both at a festival at Troyes, adorning a statue
representing the nation, and at Lyon, on a lance carried by the
goddess Liberty (Cybele reincarnated).
Many of the anti-colonial revolutions in North and South

America were heavily inspired by the imagery and slogans of
the American and French Revolutions.
As a result, the cap has appeared on the coats of arms of many

Latin American nations. An effigy of "Liberty" was shown
holding the Liberty Pole and Phrygian cap on some early
United States of America coinage.
The U.S. Army has, since 1778, utilized a "War Office Seal" in
which the motto "This We'll Defend" is displayed directly over
a Phrygian cap on an upturned sword. It also appears on the
State flag of West Virginia, New Jersey and New York, as well
as the official seal of the United States Senate, the arms of the
North Carolina Senate, and on the reverse side of the Seal of
Virginia.
Evil Symbols
409
Mitre of Dagon
Key Facts
Other names Mitre
Year of origin 1900 BCE
Location Ugarit
Background
In their official capacity of priests of Dagon, an ancient god of

Babylon and Philistia, the Chief priests wore a headdress
representing a sun-fish, the head with open mouth worn as a
mitre and the rest of the fish body forming a cloak.
410
This ceremonial head remained an integral part of the worship
of Cybele and Dagon and was also worn by the head priest of
Cybele (Magna Mater) or the Great Queen Mother Goddess by
200 BCE in Rome.
411
The pagan ceremonial dress of Cybele remains a key element
of modern Christian ceremony with Popes, Cardinals and
Bishops continuing to honor their dual role as priests both of
Catholic Church as well as chief priests of Cybele.
Evil Symbols
412
Crown Tiara of Dagon/Moloch
Key Facts
Other names Crown of Ba'al, Tiara, Triregnum
Year of origin 800 BCE (Ba'al) Baalbek
1st Crown 1302 Boniface VIII
2nd Crown 1481 Sixtus IV
3rd Crown 1537 Paul III
Background
The Crown of Ba'al, also known as the Papal Tiara and

Triregnum is a three-tiered jewelled papal crown and symbol
of claimed papal supremecy since the 16th Century. Since the
413
16th Century, it has featured prominently as part of the coat of
arms of the Vatican, usually with the crossed keys of claims of
authority from St Peter. Any text or other claim that alleges
the three-tiered crown is older than the 16th Century is
deliberately false.
Prior to Pope Boniface VIII (1294-1303) the antipopes of the

Roman Cult wore fabric, not metallic headdress, similar to the
Persian High Priests of Mithra. However in 1302 Boniface
issued his infamous Papal Bull Unam Sanctam, being the
first Express Trust claiming control over the whole planet and
effectively "King of the world". In celebration, he
commissioned a gold plated headdress in the shape of a
pinecone, with an elaborate crown at its base.
The pinecone is an ancient symbol of fertility and one

traditionally associated with Ba'al as well as the Cult of Cybele.
The 1st Crown of Crown Land
While Pope Boniface VIII was the first leader in history to

create the concept of a Trust, the first Testamentary Trust
through a deed and will creating a Deceased Estate was not
until Pope Nicholas V in 1455 through the Papal
Bull Romanus Pontifex. This is only one of three (3) papal
bulls to include the line with the incipit "For a perpetual
remembrance." This Bull had the effect of conveying the right
of use of the land as Real Property from the Express Trust
Unam Sanctam to the control of the Pontiff and his successors
in perpetuity. Hence, all land is claimed as "crown land".
This 1st Crown is represented by the 1st cestui Que Vie Trust
created when a child is born, depriving them of all their
beneficial entitlements and rights on the land at birth.
The 2nd Crown of the Commonwealth
The second Crown was created in 1481 with the papal

bull Aeterni Regis meaning "Eternal Crown" by Sixtus
414
IV being only the 2nd of three papal bulls as deeds of
testamentary trusts.
This Papal Bull created what is known as the "Crown of

Aragon", later known as the Crown of Spain, being the highest
sovereign and highest steward of all Roman Slaves subject to
the rule of the Roman Pontiff. Spain lost the crown in 1604
when it was granted to King James I of England by Pope Paul
V after the successful passage of the "Union of Crowns" or
Commonwealth in 1605 after the false flag operation of the
Gunpowder Plot.
The Crown was finally lost by England in 1975 when it was

returned to Spain and King Carlos I, where it remains to this
day.
This 2nd Crown is represented by the 2nd cestui Que Vie

Trust created when a child is born being the sale of the birth
certificate as a Bond to the private central bank of the nation,
depriving them of ownership of their flesh and condemning
them to perpetual servitude as a Roman person, or slave.
The 3rd Crown of the Ecclesiastical See
The third Crown was created in 1537 by Paul III through the
papal bull Convocation also meant to open the Council of
Trent being the third an final testamentary deed and will of a
testamentary trust, being the trust set up for the claiming of
all "lost souls", lost to the See.
The Venetians assisted in the creation of the 1st cestui Que Vie
Act of 1540 to use this papal bull as the basis of Ecclesiastical
authority of Henry VIII. This Crown was secretly granted to
England in the collection and "reaping" of lost souls.
The Crown was lost in 1815 due to the deliberate bankruptcy

of England and granted to the Temple Bar, which became
known as the Crown Bar, or simply the Crown.
415
The Bar Associations have been responsible ever since in
administering the "reaping" of the souls of the lost and
damned, including the registration and collection of Baptismal
certificates representing the souls collected by the Vatican and
stored in its vaults.
This 3rd Crown is represented by the 3rd cestui Que Vie Trust
created when a child is baptized being the grant of the
Baptismal certificate by the parents to the church or Registrar
being the gift of title of the soul. Thus, without legal title over
one's own soul, a man or woman may be "legally" denied right
to stand as a person, but may be treated as a creature and
thing without legally possessing a soul. Hence, why the Bar
Association is able to legally enforce Maritime law against
men and women- because they can be treated as things, cargo
that does not possess a soul.
Evil Symbols
Papal Bull
Key Facts
416
Other
Ba'al
names
Year of
1136 CE
origin
Location Rome
Human skin, usually from sacrificed children
Material
and/or famous heretics.
List of Bulls List of Papal Bulls
Background
A Papal Bull is a formal document issued by a Roman Cult

Pontiff upon a major act of law, curse or claim to extend the
power of the Cult over its claimed domination of the world, all
nations, all people, all law and all religions. All legitimate
Papal Bulls were issued on human skin, usually the skin of a
sacrificed child, or some famous heretic. Forgeries are on calf
skin or some other lesser medium.
The first legitimate Papal Bull is probably around 1136

called Ex commisso nobis by Pope Innocent II in the claimed
excommunication of the Saxon (German) Pope at Magdeburg.
Unfortunately, many of the key Papal Bulls are missing (such

as 1249) and most have been deliberately forged over the
centuries onto calf or sheep skin, to re-write history and hide
their original form on human skin. However, it is unlikely the
originals on the skin of those murdered by the Cult - especially
children - have been destroyed as they remain the foundation
of the Roman Cult and a core source of their supernatural
power.
417
Any claimed Papal Bulls prior 1136 must be viewed as suspect
and any alleged Papal Bulls prior to 1079 are complete frauds
as the Roman Cult did not claim Rome as quasi-christians
until Gregory VII against the founders of the Catholic Church,
the Franks.
Original source and concept of Papal Bulls
The claim that Papal Bulls are named after the bulla of ancient
Roman documents is a complete absurdity - they are
dedications to the Dark Lord or Ba'al Satan to whom the
Roman Cult dedicate their works in secret.
The use of human skin is a fundamental prerequisite for a

Papal Bull to have power as this is a concept of necromancy
inherited through the Rabbi of Venice, the successors of the
Sarmatians, themselves the successors of the Scythians and
Tarsus, the successors of Mari and the amurru, the city
founded itself from exiles of Ur.
The Latin word vellum from vellus means not only a fleece or
hide but also “human” skin, indicating that at the Roman
times the meaning of this form of writing material was still
known.
In fact it was the Roman Cult itself through the formation of

the College of Abbreviators that create the word "Parchment"
to describe the fundamental form for legitimate Papal Bulls-
“parchment” meaning parca = one of the three fates - the fate
of death, h = letter of binding and ment/mentis = mind,
thought, intention, intellect or in other words “mind/soul
bound to the fate of death”.
Official Papal Method for creating Vellum/Parchment

for Bulls
The awful ritual of murdering children for using their skin for
Papal Bulls and other Spells was first outlined in the Grimoire
of Pope Honorius III at the beginning of the 13th Century. But
418
instead of explicitly using the word "human child", the word
"kid" is used. Today, the word kids is accepted as a word for
children.
The same ritual appears as standard procedure in subsequent

Grimoires of black magic published by the Popes and the
introduction to the specifics of the ritual may be viewed in
Arthur Edward Waite's Book of Ceremonial Magic Pg 171:
Concerning the Victim of the Art
Take your kid (child); place it on a block with the throat

turned upward, so that it may be easier for you to cut it; be
ready with your knife, and cut the throat with a single stroke,
pronouncing the name o the Spirit whom you wish to invoke.
For example, say: "I slay thee, N. (name of child) in the name
and to the honor of N. (name of spirit)". Have a care that two
blows not be needed, but let it die at the first; then skin with
the knife and while skinning it make the following
Invocation...
The highest form- succession of form
Under all western law, the highest form of law and literally the
highest form upon which any writing exists is a Papal Bull-
based on parchment, being the skin of sacrificed children. In
the system devised by the Roman Cult, no other document can
claim higher standing.
This is a key reason why all legitimate Bulls were written on

the skin of sacrificed innocent children, cursed, sodomised
and then brutally butchered- because the Roman Cult did not
publicly permit any documents to be written on parchment
from human skin, no other documents could claim "human
personality" and therefore real spiritual life.
Under the perverse and corrupt system of law that dominates

the world today, the Roman Cult has convinced all
jurisdictions to consider documents as devoid of life, except
419
for those granted limited powers to resurrect the "dead paper"
of a document to limited life, through the form of certain
seals. Yet under this wholly evil and wicked system, no
document has higher "life" that a Papal Bull being a satanic
curse and binding usng the flesh of innocents to "trap their
soul" to the form.
Regardless of this perversity, under Western law, legally Papal

Bulls technically stand as the highest form of original law -
therefore what they say (always written in Latin) is technically
the law.
Forgeries and fraudulent Bulls on display
Unfortunately, the published and "official" version of most

Papal Bulls prior to the 19th Century are deliberate fakes, with
the words hardly representing anything like the original
content.
This is especially significant for Papal Bulls representing

historic Deeds and Wills in that such frauds when clearly
noted constitutes fundamental and fatal breach in the very
trust laws first created by the Papacy.
Therefore, such deliberate and conscious fraud of alterting key

Papal Bulls has resulted in the collapse of all the major Trusts
and Testamentary Trusts of the Papacy. The continuation of
obeyance to such claimed authority itself is a fraud against the
rules of Trusts and Property by which the whole world
allegedly adheres and such organizations as the United
Nations, the Bank for International Settlements are guilty of
fundamental and gross fraud in recognizing the Vatican has
any effective authority.
Evil Symbols
420
Gold
Key Facts
Other G (in Freemasonry), ór (gaelic sounding "awe"),
names zaháv (hebrew)
Year of As religious material = 4,500 BCE from Ireland
origin (Cuilliaéan)
As cursed material = 1260 BCE Under Ramses II
onwards
As cursed "lawful money" destroying Empires
from 60 BCE onwards
As medium for cursing souls from 1543 CE
onwards as "Bar"
421
Background
Gold, the god of the Roman Caesars in opposition to the

Divine Creator (as referenced in the New Testament); the false
god of the Israelites (golden calf) in opposition to Yah; the
false god of the MenesHeh in opposition to Sabaoth (Satan);
the ultimate “G” meaning of Freemasonry; the cursed medium
into which the “salvaged souls” by the banks and courts
condemn our spirits since 1543; the wrecker of civilizations
and cause of great depressions as “lawful” money; the medium
of spells and madness.
No other medium has caused so much suffering, so much war

or grief. No other medium or material has been associated
with so many curses. No other object has been proven to be
the very worst material for underwriting “lawful” money
through indisputable evidence of its use by bankers and
merchants to beguile, usurp and collapse empires. Yet despite
all these warnings, including more scriptural warnings than
any other substance across more faiths than any other
material, Gold remains a substance worshipped by hundreds
of millions, particularly Christians in absolute contradiction
and defiance to their faith.
Despite its worship, despite overwhelming historic evidence of

its danger, those that promote gold, particularly as “lawful”
money rarely consider its clear history, its dominant “owner”
and its sole purpose for over two thousand years as a
destroyer of cultures and as a bringer of curses and ill fortune
upon those spellbound by it. Therefore, we will investigate
how such a medium acquired such evil symbolism and power.
422
The Religious Origin of Gold
While erased from the history books, the first verifiable Gold
mines and goldsmith work originates from Ireland - a source
of the majority of the Gold for the early and middle Bronze
Age. Ireland and specifically the first priest class of Western
Civilization, the Cuilliaéan or "Holly", are also the source and
origin of the religious origin associated with Gold.
As the Cuilliaéan (Druid Priest Class) exported spiritual

reasoning to all corners of the known world from the 5th
Millenium BCE onwards, so too their artifacts of Gold were
considered to possess supernatural power. One of the most
excellent examples of Cuilliaéan spiritual gold work still
preserved are the "Wizard" or Vizier hats (one known as the
423
Berlin Gold Hat) detailed extremely accurate lunar settings
and astronomical information.
The origin of the curses attached to Gold
Under the Hyksos Kings of Egypt, exiled from their

reconquered Ebla and themselves connected to both Ireland
and the ancient Ebla Priest-King lines, Gold as a sacred
medium grew to new heights.
However, following the successful defeat of the last absolute

Hyksos Pharaoh Akhenaten by the swamp pirates of the Nile
Delta, the Menes, rose to power as the Ramses and set about
424
squandering and abusing the massive wealth of Egypt, causing
even greater hardship and economic ruin.
Seti, the son of Ramses I was responsible for capturing the

former leading court families of Akhenaten from Ugarit and
returning them to Egypt now as slaves instead of senior
officials. However, under Ramses II from 1260 BCE, these
supernatural beings who survived the plagues of Egypt were
forced to rob the tombs of their former masters, defiling their
very ancestors to melt down the phenomenal gold of the
Hyksos to pay for the extravagance of the Menes pirates.
Thus the curse of gold began with hundreds of thousands of

small “bars” being minted as the first “lawful money” all
carrying millions of curses associated with the desecration of
the Cuilliaéan (Holy) Hyksos Kings. Fromt his point on, the
followers of Akhenaten as Moses, became known as the
Israelites or the “unclean/cursed”.
The worship of gold as a "god" in itself
Since the infusion of millions of curses into gold as a medium

of “lawful money” by the Ramses Menes pirates ordering the
Israelites to “melt down” the history of the Hyksos, three
groups have dominated the control of gold, with only one
being immune to the curse of gold – the Cuilliaéan; the other
two being the Israelites and the swamp pirates being the
Menes (later Menes-Heh and their descendents the Khazars,
Venetians, Ashkenazi, Zionist).
425
During captivity under the swamp pirate Ramses pharaohs,
the Israelites were the first group to begin worshipping gold as
its own god, in the form of the “golden calf” in an open
rejection of Yah and the Divine Creator. The calf was later also
adopted as a false god by the Menes-Heh themselves.
This open rejection in defiance of the Divine Creator – a kind

of reverse curse claimed against all creation of the Divine –
finds its modern equivalent in the “G” of Freemasonry and the
highest realization of those that attain the status of
enlightenment as a “Gewe” that the G standards for the god of
Gold as a curse and hatred against the Divine, the world and
harmony.
The worship of G being the Golden Symbol of Freemasonry,

being the embodiment of the Golden Calf is also the origin of
the Parasite - a mental illness perpetuated through the manual
of mental illness known as the Talmud that continues to infect
426
the world today and spellbinds worshippers of Gold to rather
destroy the world than save it, to sacrifice their own families
for their earthly "god".
The origin of "lawful money" and the destroyer of

Empires
While the use of gold as a form of currency and portal wealth

dates back to the time of the swamp pirate Menes Ramses
Kings of Egypt, the production of gold and any association
with the fictional concept of debt was always considered
public until Rome around 60 to 62 BCE. Indeed, the Greek
city states and many other civilizations were minting and
using gold coins as currency for hundreds of years prior, such
as the city of Lydia, without causing economic depression.
The historic difference is what took place in 60 to 62 BCE in

Rome when Julius Caesar sought to “purchase” control of the
Roman Empire with the help of the Menes pirates now
merchants and bankers, who controlled the Temple of Juno.
427
In exchange for “privatizing” the money supply of Rome from
base metal coinage to gold and granting them exclusive and
perpetual production of coinage, they agreed to underwrite his
campaigns.
Thus 60 to 62 BCE represents the actual “zero point” for the

creation of lawful money by the Menes bankers/merchants by
seizing control of the public money supply to make it private,
using gold as the spell and illusion. Within two years the
whole Roman Empire was in financial crisis and Civil War
erupted. So with the creation of “lawful money” – by
permitting an elite class of pirates with historically no
conscience, ethics or beliefs to control the money, using gold,
Empires could be brought to their knees. The Temple of Juno
was called Juno Moneta and is the origin of the word
“Money”.
The use of gold as the trick into gaining control and

privatization of the production of money has been repeated by
these same families and those that followed being the
Phoenician/Khazar/Venetian/Ashkenazi (Nazis) has seen
countless Empires rise and fall from the Spanish, the German,
the French, the English and soon now the American Empire of
Pax Americana by 2011/2012 (if their plans continue
unchallenged).
In the past three hundred years, those that control the vast
majority of gold have undertaken two specific campaigns – to
remove private citizen ownership of gold and to remove public
gold reserves as competition. Gold is then withdrawn after an
appropriate time, replaced by liens, and paper based
underwriting to paper based currency. As debt has become
unmanageable, gold is then returned under a different guise,
using the poor intellectual and “truth and enlightenment”
class to promote its validity.
428
This is precisely the plan being successfully executed by the
descendents of the Phoenician, Cilician, Menes water pirates
and the Khazar land pirates now as bankers and merchants.
The strongest promoters of “lawful money” today is not the
business class, historians or politicians, but the truth
movement, unwittingly manipulated by the bankers as they
were every seventy years like clockwork in the 1930’s globally
and the 1860’s in America , in 1790’s in France and in 1720’s
in Amsterdam and Germany.
Despite the fact that the Parasite Banker/Merchant families

have used the “lawful money” trick of gold repeatedly and
despite the fact of the overwhelming evidence that such
acceptance only strengthens their control on commerce, the
truth movement of today is completely and utterly entranced,
ignorant and spellbound as it was every other time since the
days of the Roman Empire and Julius Caesar – hence the
curse power of gold.
The origin of gold as the prison of "salvaged" souls
On March 14th 1543, the Venetians completed their

conveyance of the power structure of the Roman Cult to their
new church and force, the Society of Gesu (Jesus), thereby
ensuring neither the Medici, nor their arch-enemy the
Parasite families of Genoa could seize real power again.
The new site for the apparatus of the Vatican being the Court
of Rota, the Sacred Chancery, the Treasury and the Sacred
Penitentiary would be London, as the New Jerusalem Temple
and later the United States as an extension to the Temple.
429
During this time, the Jesuits were granted an exclusive “right”
never before seen, the concept of salvaging those souls “lost”
to the See (Sea) through the concept of Salvation using Banks
and Courts as part of their apparatus - Thus the full blown
commercialization of sin.
What then did the Jesuits consider was the highest collateral
against the flesh as surety and performance of promissory
notes? Indeed, it was the soul. But where does one place
something ethereal when salvaged and into what tangible
medium? The answer was Gold Bars, the origin of the name of
the Bar Associations, the “reapers of souls”.
Bar means “stake or rod of iron used to fasten a door or gate”.

It also means “ruling with a rod of iron”. So now, the Jesuits
controlled the Sacred Penitentiary into which were placed the
most valuable asset of all, souls cursed into Bars of Gold.
Of course, such claims can easily be dismissed as conspiracy

and satanic ritual theorizing gone mad. Yet gold has remained
430
in some way the base underwriting of all “lawful money” ever
since, making a comeback every seventy years or so, promoted
by the truth movement and patriots of the day, to their eternal
regret after the fact.
However, strong symbolic evidence exists that the mandatory

requirement of Bar gold to be 999.9 percent pure is derived
from 666, which is the upside down of 999.9. Again, such
arguments can be seen as pure conjecture. Yet what cannot be
argued is that gold as lawful money is written in the strictest
of law possible within the Bible and other texts as an
abomination, as a false idol – yet is totally supported and
promoted by people who claim to follow its teachings- thus
proving without question the supernatural powers associated
with this cursed medium.
How much Gold has ever been produced (mined)?
It may or may not surprise you to know that there is no

unanimous agreement as to exactly how much gold has been
produced, nor is still in existence and “owned” across planet
Earth.
We know that official (public) gold reserves account for some

30,000 metric tonnes of Gold, the single largest gold deposit
facility being the Federal Reserve of New York with around
5,000 in official (public) gold reserves.
Then there are private gold reserves, not declared and

included in total estimates. The internationally recognized
Barclays Bank estimate around 24,000 to 26,000 metric
tonnes are stored in secure private facilities and that around
80% of all the gold ever mined is in bullion (bar ingot) form.
They therefore estimate the total Gold mined to be only
70,000 tonnes.
However the internationally recognized US Geological Survey

Department as well as historical mining publications put total
global gold production from 1900 to 2006 at 128,075 metric
431
tonnes which is over 58,000 higher from the last century
alone than the total claimed by Barclays as being all the gold
ever mined!
Contrary to the banking sector which seems to substantially

low ball estimates, the mining industry claims the total gold
produced is closer to around 140,000 to 150,000 metric
tonnes.
However, if we take into account both accurate production

measures and historical data, then from 1600 to the present
day, over 150,000 tonnes of gold have been produced, which
means even the seemingly “high” figure of 150,000 tonnes is
still too conservative.
For example, over 3,000 tonnes of Gold was stripped from the
American civilizations by the Spanish between 1492 and 1600,
estimated to be around 40% of total global production during
the period. Between 1600 and 1800, the Jesuit controlled
massive slave mines of Colombia and Brazil are estimated to
have produced three times the Gold stolen during the
American civilization genocides.
The most accurate estimate, taking into account all records, all
historical references and the history of mining techniques and
mining areas is that around 200,143 metric tonnes is closer to
the figure of all gold every mined/produced.
Gold Mined
Years Production Total %
pre 0 25,000 12.50%
0-400 8,597 33,597 4.30%
401-1490 8,129 41,726 4.10%
1491-1600 6,513 48,239 3.30%
1600-1800 12,312 60,551 6.20%
1800-1900 11,517 72,068 5.80%
1900-2006 128,075 200,143 64.00%
432
100.00%
General demand and use of Gold today
Average total global gold production over the last ten years
currently stands around 2,300 to 2,500 metric tonnes per
annum. Currently, the three largest gold producers in the
world are South Africa (24%), Australia (16%) and Canada
(8%).
In terms of average total global demand, global demand has

been running around 3,800 to 4,000 metric tonnes per
annum of which 81% is used for jewelry, 10% for industrial
and 9% as bullion (retail investment).
This higher consumption of gold compared to production has

led some analysts to believe that the price of gold is set to
continue to rise even further in coming years.
Why the discrepancy?
It is hard to reconcile why such massive and obvious

discrepancies exist to deliberately down play the total size of
the total amount of gold from 200,000+ tonnes to less than
70,000 tonnes.
One obvious reason is the maintenance of high gold prices. So

long as production is less than demand and so long as the
markets maintain a perception of limited reserves, traders and
owners of gold can demand phenomenal prices.
A second and more difficult reason may be the existence of

owners of large stores of gold, who are in such a strong
financial position that they are willing to hold onto massive
private gold reserves away from any accounting, for strategic,
political and financial advantage.
433
The Russians, for example are believed to hold many tonnes of
gold in private reserves, which is impossible to verify.
However, when we look at official estimates, we are talking
about a potential discrepancy in gold estimates of over 50,000
metric tonnes (almost $1,000 Billion) simply missing and
unaccounted.
¼ of the world’s total gold doesn't just simply disappear.

Private collectors may hide a portion out of circulation, but
eventually it returns in some way and can be tracked. Nor do
individual dictators have the power or apparatus to perform
such feats.
The gold reserves held by the Vatican and their

Venetian Parasite Masters
The largest single holder of ingot/bullion gold of any

organization for the past 1,000 years is and has always been
the Roman Cult controlling the Catholic Church.
The Roman Catholic Church controls approximately 60,350

metric tonnes of gold, twice the size of the total official gold
reserves around the world or approximately 30.2% of all the
gold ever mined/produced. At current prices, it puts the asset
value of the greatest treasure in human history at over US
$1,245 Billion.
Roman Catholic Cult Gold Domination

%
Years Key Reason Acquisition Total
world
1100- Eastern
9200 9300 27.7%
1200 Crusades
1200- Western
12500 21800 57.0%
1350 Civilization
1351- Templer
4200 26000 62.3%
1490 Treasures
1491-
New World 3100 29100 60.3%
1600
434
1600-
Slave Mines 4050 33150 54.7%
1800
1800-
End of Empires 6500 39650 55.0%
1900
1900-
World Wars 16200 55850 53.4%
1945
1946-
Organized crime 4500 60350 30.2%
2006
At present, the Roman Catholic Church is back down to total

gold domination numbers not seen since the fall of the Holy
Roman Empire (around 1100) when it controlled less than
30% of total world gold.
For most of the past 1,000 years, the Catholic Church has been
in a dominant position to control the world market of gold
with over 50% of all gold and a high point from around the
14th Century to around 17th Century of controlling over 60%
of the total gold ever mined.
The treasure has been split between various declared reserves

as well as undisclosed reserves. Only 20% of total gold
reserves are stored through third parties in official reserves,
the largest declared reserve being the Federal Reserve Bank,
followed by the reserves in Italy, Switzerland, Germany and
France.
This is the treasure that once again will be used to re-gain

control of the world under the "guise" of saving the world
through "lawful money" in 2011/2012 unless good people can
be woken up from the spell of the bankers and their gold.
Evil Symbols
435
Pentagram
Key Facts
Other pentalpha, pentangle, key of solomon, star of
names solomon
Year of
2,500-3,000 BCE
origin
Location Mesopotamia,
Background
The pentagram originates as one of the oldest religious

symbols and was associated from its very birth with both a
belief in its supernatural powers and rituals of human
sacrifice.
436
In mathematics, a pentagram (sometimes known as
a pentalpha or pentangle) is the shape of a five-pointed star
drawn with five straight strokes. The word pentagram comes
from the Greek word πεντάγραμμον (pentagrammon), a form
of πεντάγραμμος (pentagrammos) or πεντέγραμμος
(pentegrammos), a word meaning roughly "five-lined" or "five
lines".
The earliest known use of a pentagram in any culture was

found in Mesopotamia cultures during the earliest
civilizations from around 2,500 to 3,500 BCE. In the
Sumerian language, the pentagram (always inverted with two
points up and one point down) served as a pictograph of the
word "UB" meaning "corner, angle, nook; a small room,
cavity, hole; pitfall".
In turn, the word UB (original name for pentagram) literally

signified the most important religious ceremony of the various
Sumer cities at which they sacrificed people to their most
important female goddess, the "Queen of Heaven" also known
as Inanna/Ishtar and in later centuries known
as Athena/Cybele and Venus. The Sumerians would big a
great pit and depending on the type of ceremony, would either
place a large fire at the base of the pit into which people would
be thrown, or bound and tossed (as in the case of the death of
a king). As a result, the pentagram has always been an official
symbol of the "Queen of Heaven" from the beginning of time.
From around 2,000 BCE, the pentagram took on the

additional meaning of representing the five major gods of key
Akkadian/Sumerian mythology, with each god representing a
point and the whole star representing Ishtar as "Queen of
Heaven". The pentagram and god association also had an
astrological connection as the star represented the five
brightest celestial bodies in the night sky- the planets of
Jupiter, Mercury, Mars, Saturn and Venus- the brightest.
Under the Amorites (Neo-Akkadians) of Ugarit, Mari and

Ebla, the pentagram came to symbolize the act of supreme
sacrifice or Ba'al Moloch in worshipping Astarte still with
437
pits, but also more sophisticated forms of sacrifice such as
ovens as the geometric literal representation of the "head of
the bull". However, under the Pythagorus religious cult during
the 6th Century BCE in Greece, the Pentagram was completely
reinvented from being the single most evil symbol of all
religious talismans to being a symbol of good.
Under Pythagorus and his religious movement, the pentagram

was given its "Wicca" positive attributes of a symbol
representing the five classical elements: water, earth, idea,
heat and air with the complete symbol representing the Greek
goddess of health: Hygieia. While none of these attributes
have any historical substance to the original intent, design or
real meaning of the pentagram, the popularity of the "positive
pentagram" have remained today. In contrast, by the 1st
Century CE, the pentagram became synonymous as the
symbol of Mithra as both the "head of the sacrificial bull" and
the "head of the goat" as a symbol of alleged great power in the
channelling of spiritual energy during human sacrifice.
During the Middle Ages and the rise of the Roman Cult, the
pentagram became the central symbol of the Necromancers in
the concocted belief that the symbol somehow acted as a
portal, a binding and a talisman of power in the control of
ghosts (spirits). An entire and elaorately ficticious cosmology
was formed under the infamous grimoires and the writings of
such occultists as John Dee where the pentagram became an
essential symbol of the necromancer.
Magical function of the Pentagram
The oldest function of the pentagram in magic in

Mesopotamian cultures was as the simplest geometric
representation of the feminine, with the longest points
representing her legs, the intersection her uterus, the shortest
points to the side her breasts and the top her head. Thus
energetic "birth" or the primary source of energy from the
pentagram was the "uterus" between the symbolic legs and the
secondary being the breasts.
438
When the pentagram became synonymous with the Ba'al and
later Mithra, the intersection of the longest points became the
crown, or primary "inbound" point and the opposite point, the
head or "capito" as the intentional direction of power. Roman
necromancers also introduced the notion of a moving
pentagram whereby spiritual essence was "collected" and then
as the head turned it would be directed to some point. Thus,
the circle around a pentagram became an essential element in
converting the symbol into a seal that then could direct energy
brought in, to some outbound point, even if the physical
symbol did not move.
The confused world concerning the pentagram
The world has become confused when trying to establish the

origins and real meaning of the pentagram. In one instance,
there is a substantial amount of contradictory information
about the significance of the shape of a pentagram. The
original Sumerian, Akkadian, Jewish Black Magic and Middle
Ages Black Magic practices strictly adhered to the earliest of
designs with a pentagram (as shown above) being two points
up, one point down, with the left and right triangles being
smaller than the up or down triangles.
Today, most pentagrams sold as black magic symbols are too

geometrically perfect compared to the ancient original design
used throughout black magic history, while many versions
promoted as "good" are more in common with the ancient
original design.
The largest authentic satanic pentagram in the world
The largest authentic black magic pentagram every created in

history is the one devised by the Vatican and Jesuits using
their control of Catholic Dictators in Europe during World
War II. Formed from the five worst human sacrifice camps of
World War II, the 300 mile wide Great Vatican Jesuit
Pentagram of Evil is the largest attempt to use this symbol
in the sacrifice to the Queen of Heaven (aka Cybele).
439
The most important remaining pentagrams are in the
buildings and floors of Vatican- dedicating the temple of St
Peter to effectively the largest shrine to Cybele in history.
Original Sin
Original Sin is the belief that all human beings,

except a few chosen by the church are cursed by the
inheritance of sin and guilt from their ancestors back
to the time of Adam and Eve on account of their
actions in defying God.
Therefore, unless a person pledges loyalty and

adherence to the rules of the church, even if they
never commit a criminal or morally reprehensible
act, their soul remains in jeopardy of eternal
damnation and suffering.
The concept of Original Sin is arguably one of the most

perverse lies and wholly evil frauds ever conceived in the
history of human civilization. It has absolutely no foundation
from any scriptural statements of Jewish Scripture, nor from
any statement alleged to have been made by Jesus Christ, nor
even by the heretic Paul of Tarsus. It is a wholly heretical
concept against all teachings even of the counterfeit
movement known as christianity. Yet this heresy remains in
force as official church doctrine of mainstream christian
churchs in the 21st Century today.
The founder of the concept is Augustine of Hippo (354-430)

who introduced the idea in his works The City of God (418)
and On Christian Doctrine (420/422).
The fact that Augustine was not able to provide one shred of
evidence as to how such a thoroughly evil idea could be
construed from scriptures that by his lifetime had already
440
been re-edited on several occasions was immaterial to its
strongest supporters.
Except that testimony of past lives and reincarnation abound

in every part of the World.
If we posit that trauma and bad decisions leave traces in the

psychic body that travel with every new birth, then this is the
original sin.
Everyone is guilty.
But meditation can ground all those traces of evil trauma.
Energy Enhancement Meditation is the Only Solution!
The potential of the concept to be used as a primary driving

force of fear, of mass murder and perpetual warfare against
"heretics" was immediately recognized. The evil genius of the
concept of original sin is in placing the authority of the church
organization and its doctrines as the only hope of being
"saved".
Secondly, it provided a twisted kind of moral support to the

argument of the official churches in their war against groups
seeking to live according to the original teachings of Jesus in
harmony and free of the influence of the church of Rome,
Alexandria and Constantinople.
Not everyone agreed with the perversions of "Saint"

Augustine, a man personally responsible for the murder and
torture of thousands of innocent men, women and children at
Calama, Algeria around 386.
The movement against the evil of Augustine became known as

Pelagianism after Pelagius (354-440) who argued during the
lifetime of Augustine that there was no moral, or scriptural
basis for such a lie.
441
The lack of any credible evidence however, did not deter the
church authorities then or since. In fact, by the late middle
ages, The Catholic Church had extended the lie of Augustine to
encompass unborn infants, saying children who die without
being baptized are condemned to eternity in limbo.
This perversion was even reconfirmed at the Council of Trent

1545-1563. It was only in 2007, the Vatican finally recognized
the unsustainable evil of this position and was forced to clarify
its position that unborn babies can no longer be cursed by the
concept of limbo.
Sometimes, a feeble attempt is made by theologians to claim

the basis for original sin can be connected to Paul the Apostle,
such as Romans 5:12-21 and 1 Corinthians 15:22. This is
without any solid basis. To deny the lie of Augustine remains
heresy by the standards of most mainstream christian
organizations today.
Eternal Damnation
Eternal damnation and suffering is the belief that

those who do not follow pledge their loyalty to the
doctrines and support of a particular religious
hierarchy and/or those specifically cursed by that
religious organization are doomed to an eternity of
unimaginable suffering, perpetual burning and
torture in Hell, orchestrated by "god".
Except that testimony of past lives and reincarnation abound

in every part of the World.
If we posit that trauma and bad decisions leave traces in the

psychic body that travel with every new birth, then this is the
original sin.
We have testimony from a Doctor in charge of an institution,

that she had done many bad things 1500 years ago.
442
She was thrown into 100 lifetimes of pedophile families.
She, her brother and sister had been pedophiled by her

grandmother, mother and father.
Her brother and sister used heroin and tried to commit

suicide.
Psychology and intellect had saved her up to now.
But Energy Enhancement Meditation allowed her to ground

all that trauma from 1500 years ago.
Whilst meditating she saw all the bad things she did, as she
grounded them.
Everyone is guilty.
The concept of eternal damnation, suffering and torture of

souls in the afterlife by "the will of god" is arguably one of the
most wholly evil frauds ever conceived in the history of human
civilization. It is a concept now shared by both Christians and
Muslims today.
Prior to the 4th Century BCE, there is no historical evidence

whatsoever of any Western religious philosophy, considering
the idea of perpetual punishment of the dead. In ancient
Jewish belief and scriptures (re-edited and some wholly
created by Nehemiah and Ezra by 450 BCE), the Jewish
concept of hell or underworld was Sheol, a place devoid of the
tortures of modern Christian and Muslim doctrine. This was
consistent with the concept of hades in Greek philosophy.
443
However, by the third to second century BCE the concept of
Tartarus was developed as a place of eternal punishment in
Hellenic culture and the concept of Gehenna appeared in
Jewish writing as a "place of unquenchable fire".
The word Gehenna is derived from "Ge Hinnom", meaning

"Valley of Hinnom". The valley is outside the south wall of
ancient Jerusalem, and stretches from the foot of Mount Zion
eastward to Kidron Valley and was a major site for Jewish
worship of Moloch, the God-King of Demons of the
Underworld. Moloch is an ancient name for Satan, also known
as The Devil and in modern contemporary belief as Lucifer.
Jewish High Priests and noble families would sacrifice human

beings, particularly children, by burning them alive to honor
Moloch. Ruins of the area indicate large ovens were in
existence by late antiquity and the area was said to double as a
rubbish dump under the time of the Romans 2,000 years ago,
presumably to hide the dual purpose for the ovens.
The Synoptic Gospels (Matthew, Mark, Luke) of the New

Testament are the only source of commentary concerning
"eternal punishment". John, the only gospel allegedly written
by an actual apostle does not include such inferences, which
supports even in the counterfeit scripture of christianity that
the concept of "eternal damnation and suffering" were
heretical to the view of Jesus Christ.
Interestingly, the Synoptic gospels refer to both the concept of

hades and gehenna, with gehenna being used exclusively for
curses of damnation and "unquenchable fire" in the afterlife.
As the word gehenna is directly associated with the beliefs of
the followers of Moloch (Satan), the inclusion of these curse
comments of fire and torment imply the authors were
adherents of such ceremony and therefore Satanists
(adherents of Moloch).
The christian churches have maintained their adherence to the

doctrines of gehenna and Moloch ever since, with the fear and
444
threat of "fire and brimstone" a fundamental doctrine of
christianity.
The churches, in particular the Vatican have also maintained

the practices of Moloch and the visual display of gehenna from
time to time even in public with burnings and the use of ovens
to burn people alive. The last great age of Moloch for the
Catholic Church was World War II where over six million
people were burnt alive in honor of Moloch in Europe and
possibly double that number on Siberia, Russia.
Since the 1960's, christians have come to believe the false

impression that the main cults of christianity have softened
their views on worshipping Moloch and the belief of gehenna
(hell of fire and torment). Jesuit commentators even re-
positioned Hell in the populist view no longer as
unquenchable fire but in the benign sense of an "absence of
god."
However, as recently as March 27, 2008, Pope Benedict XVI

re-affirmed the Vatican's complete adherence to the
traditional worship of Moloch and gehenna when he publicly
stated Hell is a place where sinners really do burn in
everlasting fire.
Saviour Son of God
The saviour is the only true Son of God.
The belief that a saviour is the only Son of God is one of the
most common beliefs amongst ancient civilizations and
religions it is a "universal myth" predating Christianity by at
least 2,000 to 2,500 years.
445
The evidence of this belief being common amongst a wide
variety of cultures and religions spanning thousands of years
is overwhelming. From thousands of coins recovered from the
age of the Roman Empire to temples and recovered ancient
texts all point to the title "Only son of God" and "Son of God"
as commonplace.
Official Title known as "The Son of God"

Saviour/God Culture/Religion Year of Origin
Hesus Druid 2200 BCE
Baal Syria 2100 BCE
Attis Turkey/Anatolia 2100 BCE
Tammuz Syria 2000 BCE
Shamgar Mari, Syria 2000 BCE
Horus Egypt 1900 BCE
Adad Assyria 1850 BCE
Mithra Persia/Babylon 1650 BCE
Dionysus Phoenicia/Syria 1500 BCE
Krishna Hindu 1140 BCE
Heracles/Hercules Greece 690 BCE
Buddha India 620 BCE
Prometheus Greece 580 BCE
Odin Scandanavia 500 BCE
Bacchus Rome 500 BCE
Quetzalcoatl Mexico, Hopi 400 BCE
Adonis Greece 400 BCE
Indra Tibet 350 BCE
Christos Hellenism 250 BCE
Jesus Christianity 44 CE
The discovery of the oldest known Bible in existence called the

"Sinaiticus" a verified copy of the official Nicene Bible of
Eusebius from the mid 4th Century provides an indication of
446
the heresy of all subsequent massive re-edits of the scriptures
of Christianity since.
On forensic comparison of just the New Testament between

the Vulgate created by Jerome and the Sinaiticus Bible
(almost certainly an original of the official Constantine Nicene
Bible), there was discovered approximately 14,800 editorial
alterations.
Importantly, the first official Bible of Christianity describing

Jesus Christ as "the son of God" do not appear in the opening
narrative as they do in today's editions (Mark 1:1).
This can only mean one thing- not only is the concept of the
"only son of god" a universal myth borrowed by christianity,
but it was inserted sometime after the first and official New
Testament was promulgated by Emperor Constantine in the
4th Century CE.
Any reference, including the alleged Nicene Creed that claims

otherwise is a transparent fraud that is untenable when
challenged by even a modest amount of the existing evidence.
It is also probably one of the first heresies against the
foundation of christianity.
Only one conclusion can therefore be drawn upon this

overwhelming factual evidence that key elements of scripture
were deliberately added well after the 4th Century.
No credence can be given then to the accuracy of any of the

stories within Bibles edited and published since the 5th
Century.
We are all the sons and daughters of God.
Only trauma and Energy Blockages shield us from our infinite

peace.
447
As we remove the trauma and Energy Blockages, so, we
become more perfect.
Everyone is guilty.
Saviour December Birth
The concept of a saviour born around the winter solstice is one

of the most common myths of ancient civilizations and
humanity. The winter solstice occurs at the instant when the
Sun's position in the sky is at its greatest angular distance on
the other side of the equatorial plane from the observer. 2,000
years ago, depending on the shift of the calendar, the event of
the Winter solstice occured some time between December 24
and December 25 each year in the Northern hemisphere.
So common is this mythology that no less than ten (10)

religions apart from Christianity share this common
symbology. As such, there can be no question this date is a
deliberate theft of a pagan date of significance and
incorporated into christianity.
Son of God born December 24th/25th

Horus Egypt 1900 BCE
Dionysus Phoenicia/Syria 1500 BCE
Heracles/Hercules Greece 690 BCE
Buddha India 620 BCE
448
Bacchus Rome 500 BCE
Adonis Greece 400 BCE
Of interest is the fact that one of the most important

ceremonies of all Rome called Saturnalia was celebrated
during the period leading to the Winter Solstice.
Saviour Virgin Birth
The only Son of God was born of a Virgin.
A virgin is pure.
The Son of God can only enter into his power by

becoming pure.
We are all the sons and daughters of God.
Only trauma and Energy Blockages shield us from

our infinite peace.
As we remove the trauma and Energy Blockages, so,

we become more perfect.
Everyone is guilty.
But meditation can ground all those traces of evil

trauma.
Energy Enhancement Meditation is the Only

Solution!
The concept of the Son of God born of a virgin is a very

ancient and almost universal myth of ancient civilizations that
predates Christian stories by at least an astounding 2,000
years.
449
Its roots are found in the re-birth of both astrological signs of
the oldest of human cultures and the cycle of seasons. In spite
of the unknown quantity of physical evidence that has been
destroyed over the past two thousand years, sufficient
archeological evidence remains to support overwhelmingly
that any claim to the story of Jesus Christ being the only figure
ever claimed to be the Son of God, born of a Virgin is a
untenable lie.
Son of God born from virgin

Year
Virgin
Saviour/God Culture/Religion of
Mother
Origin
2100
BCE
2000
Tammuz Ishtar Syria
BCE
2000
BCE
1900
Horus Isis Egypt
BCE
1750
Horon Astarte Phoenicia/Syria
BCE
1500
Dionysus Semele Phoenicia/Syria
BCE
1140
Krishna Maia Hindu
BCE
690
Heracles/Hercules Alcmene Greece
BCE
620
Buddha Maya India
BCE
400
Quetzalcoatl Cihuacoatl Mexico, Hopi
BCE
400
Adonis Io Greece
BCE
Jesus Mary Christianity 44 CE
450
The discovery of the oldest known Bible called the "Sinaiticus"
from the mid 4th Century has provided a rare insight into just
how much of the Vulgate contradicts the first official Greek
Bible issued by Constantine after the 1st Council of Nicaea.

alterations.
But what is of paramount significance is nowhere in the first

official Nicene Bible from 330 CE does it state in anyway, that
Jesus was born of a Virgin.
This means without question that not only is the "Virgin

Birth" myth one that was incorporated much later in future
edits and re-edits of scripture, but that it is fundamentally
heretical to the original teachings of the Christian Church as
first formed by Emperor Constantine.
In other words, every time a Bishop, a priest or a Pope speaks

of such myths as being unique to the Christian religion not
only is this a transparent lie easily exposed, but they are
committing heresy against the founding tenets of their own
religion.
Queen of Heaven
The Mother of the Saviour, a Virgin is also Queen of

Heaven.
The belief concept of the Virgin mother of the "son of god"

being the Queen of Heaven predates christianity by at least
451
2,000 years. It is found in no less than four (4) other religions
besides christianity.
Neither the myth, nor the title "Queen of Heaven" are unique
to christianity. Significantly, all religions that celebrated the
title of "Queen of Heaven" involved aspects of the same
goddess of fertility, sex and war/power whose temple and
necropolis upon Vatican Hill in Rome was one of the most
important in the ancient world.
Mother of "Saviour" known as "Queen of Heaven"

Year
Saviour/Go Culture/Religio of
rgin Mother
d n Origi
n
2100
BCE
2000
Tammuz Inaana,Ishtar Mesopotamia
BCE
2000
BCE
1900
Horus Isis Egypt
BCE
Astarte/Ashtoret 1500
Horon Phoenicia/Syria
h BCE
Jesus Mary Christianity 44 CE
Saviour Born Stable
The Saviour born in a stable or cave is the belief that

the saviour of humanity is born in humble
surroundings, in the lowest of birthplaces.
The belief concept of a saviour born in the lowest of

birthplaces such as a stable, cave or under a tree, is a popular
452
mythology that predates Christian stories by at least 600 to
1,000 years.
The specific events surrounding the birth of Jesus as now

written in heavily edited scriptures of the New Testament
appears overwhelmingly to be borrowed from Eastern
mythologies by Eusebius around 325 to 330 in his official role
of forming the first official Bible of Christianity as ordered by
Emperor Constantine.
Saviour born in stables surrounded by animals

In order to establish a universally consistent set of myths to

unite the various sects of christianity, including the Paulinists,
the Tertullians, the Boethusians and others, Eusebius used a
range of universal and ancient themes taken from older gods
such as Krishna.
A short summary shows the degree to which the birth, life and
death myths of Jesus match Krishna with astounding
consistency:
The Krishna and Jesus Birth Myths

The Hindu
The Christian Jesus Myth
Krishna Myth
Krishna is the son
of the Virgin Jesus is the son of the Virgin Mary.
Devaki.
Krishna's birth
occurs while his
Jesus' birth occurs while his foster
foster father,
father, Joseph, is in his native city to pay
Nanda, is in his
taxes to the Governor.
native city to pay
taxes to the king,
453
King Kansa.
King Kansa tried to
kill Krishna by
ordering the King Herod ordered the slaughter of all
slaughter of all infants born on the same day as Jesus.
males born on the Source: St. Matthew, 2:16.
same day as
Krishna.
The Virgin Mary is told by an angel,
"Hail, thou that art highly favored, the
Lord is with thee: blessed art thou
among women. ... Fear not, Mary, for
The Virgin Devaki thou hast found favor with God. And,
is told by an angel, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb,
"In thy delivery, O and bring forth a son, and shalt call his
favored among name JESUS. He shall be great, and
women, all nations shall be called the Son of the Highest:
shall have cause to and the Lord God shall give unto him
rejoice." the throne of his father David: And he
shall reign over the house of Jacob
forever; and of his kingdom there shall
be no end."
Source: St. Luke 1:28-33.
The nativity of
The nativity of Jesus is heralded by a
Krishna is heralded
star.
by a star.
Jesus is born in a cave.
Krishna is born in Source: The Apocryphal Gospel entitled
a cave. Protevangelion, supposedly written by
The cave story is an James, the brother of Jesus.
indication of lower- The manger story (wherein Jesus was
class birthplace. born in a stable) is an indication of a
low-class birthplace.
Krishna is visited
in the cave by three Jesus is visited in the stable/cave by
wise men bearing three wise men bearing gifts.
gifts.
The cave was The cave was illuminated so brightly
454
mysteriously Joseph and Mary's midwife could not
illuminated. tolerate the light.
Source: The Apocryphal
Gospel Protevangelion.
Nanda is warned
by an angel to flee
Joseph is warned in a dream to flee from
from King Kansa
King Herod into Egypt with the infant
by crossing the
Jesus and the Virgin Mary.
Jumna River with
the infant Krishna.
The baby Jesus began speaking to the
Virgin Mary shortly after his birth,
saying, "Mary, I am Jesus, the Son of
The baby Krishna God, that WORD which thou didst bring
began speaking to forth according to the declaration of the
his mother shortly Angel Gabriel to thee, and my Father
after birth. hath sent me for the salvation of the
world."
Source: The Apocryphal Gospel, The
First Gospel of the Infancy.
Krishna performs
Jesus performs miracles in the town of
miracles in
Materea in Egypt.
Mathura.
Krishna is the
second person of
the Hindu Trinity:
Jesus is the second person of the
(1) Brahma, (2)
Christian Trinity: (1) God, the Father,
Vishnu, (3) Siva.
(2) Jesus the Son, (3) the Holy Ghost.
Krishna is the
incarnation of
Vishnu.
Krishna was
Jesus was crucified.
crucified.
During the
crucifixion,
During the crucifixion, Jesus was
Krishna was
wounded by a spear.
wounded by an
arrow.
455
At noon on the day
From the sixth hour to the ninth hour on
of Krishna's
the day of Jesus' crucifixion, the sun
crucifixion, the sun
darkened.
darkened.
Krishna descended Jesus descended into Hell.
into Hell. He raised the dead.
He raised the dead. He brought back from Hell two boys, the
He brought back sons of the high priest.
two boys from Source: The Apocryphal Gospel of
Hell. Nicodemus.
The fact that aspects of the life of Krishna were taken and
incorporated into the new religion of christianity by Emperor
Constantine does not invalidate the historical fact of the
existence of a royal prince of the line of Judah we now know as
Jesus. It does however, cast a question over the credibility of
the scriptures of the New Testament as the sole source of
spiritual wisdom.
Saviour Wise Men
The saviour at his birth is visited by 3 messengers be

it wise men, or shepherds.
Saviour visited by 3 wise men or shepherds at birth

Year of
Saviour/God Culture/Religion
Origin
Mithra (Shepherds) Persia/Babylon 1650 BCE
Krishna (Shepherds) Hindu 1140 BCE
Buddha (3 wise men) India 620 BCE
Jesus (Shepherds or 3
Christianity 44 CE
wise men)
Saviour Sacrified
456
The saviour was crucified for our sins.
The belief concept of a saviour crucified for our sins is a

powerful myth that predates Christianity by at least 2,000
years and is found in identical stories in at least eight (8) other
religions other than christianity.
Saviour crucified for atonement of our sins

Hesus Druid 2200 BCE
Prometheus Greece 580 BCE
Indra Tibet 350 BCE
While the belief that Jesus Christ was Crucified for atonement
of our sins, this concept is far from unique. In fact the sacrifice
of Kings predates even the crucifixion mythology to the
beginning of the earliest civilizations of humanity.
Any claim then that Jesus was the first and only figure within
history to which this mythology applies ia patently absurd and
defies all evidence to the contrary.
Saviour Thieves
The saviour was crucified between two thieves.
The belief concept that a saviour was crucified between two

thieves is a popular mythology that predates Christian stories
by at least 600 to 1,000 years.
457
The specific events surrounding the crucifixion of Jesus as
now written in heavily edited scriptures of the New Testament
appears overwhelmingly to be borrowed from Eastern
mythologies by Eusebius around 325 to 330 in his official role
of forming the first official Bible of Christianity as ordered by
Emperor Constantine.
Saviour crucified between 2 thieves

In order to establish a universally consistent set of myths to

unite the various sects of christianity, including the Paulinists,
the Tertullians, the Boethusians and others, Eusebius used a
range of universal and ancient themes taken from older gods
such as Krishna.
A short summary shows the degree to which the death myths

of Jesus match Krishna with astounding consistency:
The Krishna and Jesus Birth Myths

The Hindu Krishna
The Christian Jesus Myth
Myth
Krishna was crucified. Jesus was crucified.
Krishna was crucified Jesus was crucified between two
between two thieves thieves
During the crucifixion,
During the crucifixion, Jesus was
Krishna was wounded by
wounded by a spear.
an arrow.
At noon on the day of From the sixth hour to the ninth
Krishna's crucifixion, the hour on the day of Jesus'
sun darkened. crucifixion, the sun darkened.
Krishna descended into Jesus descended into Hell.
Hell. He raised the dead.
458
He raised the dead. He brought back from Hell two
He brought back two boys boys, the sons of the high priest.
from Hell. Source: The Apocryphal Gospel of
Nicodemus.
The fact that aspects of the life of Krishna were taken and
incorporated into the new religion of christianity by Emperor
Constantine does not invalidate the historical fact of the
existence of a royal prince of the line of Judah we now know as
Jesus. It does however, challenge credibility of all Bibles
published since the Vulgate of Jerome in the 5th Century CE.
The discovery of the oldest known Bible in existence called the

"Sinaiticus" a verified copy of the official Nicene Bible of
Eusebius from the mid 4th Century provides an indication of
the heresy of all subsequent massive re-edits of the scriptures
of Christianity since.

alterations.
In the Gospel of Mark edited by Eusebius as a compliation of

previous scripture and "borrowed" themes from other
religions there is no mention of the resurrection of Jesus, nor
his ascension into Heaven.
It is also reported that the absence of this fundamental

element of doctrine of christianity is also absent from the
Alexandrian Bible (6th Century) as well as the 7th Century
Vatican Bible.
Of importance is the fact that the Sinaiticus carries three

Gospels approved by the Nicaea Council but rejected
unilaterally by Jerome and Pope Damasus: the Shepherd of
Hermas (written by two resurrected ghosts, Charinus and
Lenthius), the Missive of Barnabas and the Odes of Solomon.
459
Only one conclusion can therefore be drawn upon this
overwhelming factual evidence that key elements of scripture
were deliberately added well after the 7th Century.
No credence can be given then to the accuracy of any of the

stories within Bibles edited and published since the 5th
Century.
Saviour Resurrection
The Lord Saviour was crucified, died and after 3 days

rose from the death and soon after ascended into
heaven.
The belief of a saviour being crucified, dying and then rising

from the dead three days later, ascending into heaven is an
ancient myth that predates Christianity by at least 2,100 years
and is found in identical stories of much older original
scripture than christianity in no less than five (5) other
religions.
Considering the intricate arrangement of facts concerning the

death and resurrection story, the commonality between all six
(6) religions that refer to this myth proves overwhelmingly
that its symbology is borrowed by christianity.
Saviour crucified, died, rose from dead after 3 days &

ascended physically into heaven
Year of
Saviour/God Culture/Religion
Origin
Indra Tibet 350 BCE
460
The significance of the story is to be found in its astronomical

significance concerning the death and rebirth of the sun - an
event of prime significant to ancient humanity who relied
heavily upon the position and movement of the heavens in
their religious affairs.
The fact that the death and resurrection story, including the
specific description of crucifixion is not unique to christianity
does not necessarily mean that the actual person we know as
Jesus Christ did not suffer an event in which they were
crucified. It merely means that all claims of actual death and
defying the laws of physics by returning to life cannot be
considered as credible, nor original to christianity.
Meaning of Evil
In a world in financial crisis, where young children can

download footage over the Internet in seconds of people being
hacked to death, the question "what is Evil?" should be easy.
It seems we are "awash" with evil. Mothers selling their

children for prostitution so they can get more money to score
drugs. A world where few things remain that qualify as "truly
shocking".
But is all this pornography, this pornography of violence truly

evil in the traditional sense? Or have the lines between what is
personal choice and "entertainment" and what is "evil" on the
other blurred so much it is hard to get a clear answer?
In world in which masses of information are available at our

fingertips has our picture of "what is evil?" changed or are we
just a bit more world weary?
461
The "Devil" in "Hell" is the "Source" of Evil
If US Television represents the modern storyteller, then the

"packaging" of evil in a Hollywood sense provides for a simple,
easy to understand narrative: "The source of greatest is Evil is
The Devil, otherwise known by a string of aliases such as
Lucifer and Satan. The Devil exists in Hell and his job is tempt
humanity and torture condemned souls."
This is close to what many millions of children are taught

around the world, especially by christian churches. Many
believe it. Even the Catholic Church is adamant that this
narrative is true and that the existence of "The Devil" is
indisputable. Why then do so many people doubt the existence
of the personification of evil?
Could it be because the simple narrative we just described, the

narrative promoted heavily by mainstream christian churches
and endorsed by the Vatican is nothing more than a 20th
Century marketing myth- created much like those other great
consumer myths - Santa Claus and the Easter Bunny?
It's pretty easy to see. Look up the origin of the word "Hell" on
the world wide web and you'll quickly see it was originally the
name of a Nordic goddess of the underworld 1,500 years ago.
The word "Devil" is Greek (diabaulus) meaning slander,
traduce and it wasn't used as a label for the supreme evil being
until well into the 6th and 7th Century CE.
How then can we make sense of the true meaning and origins
of evil?
The origin of word (Etymology)
Our first mistake in trying to understand the meaning of "evil"

is in thinking of a kind of negative force, rather than a singular
entity.
462
The word evil itself is translated from the Ancient Greek word
for an ancient demon spirit ubel, which is equivalent to the the
Hebrew name azazel for the same spirit. In Olde English, the
word was spelt yfel and later ivell and evyl.
In the earliest meaning and origin of the name azazel (evil) is

that he was believed to be a demi-God cast down by the gods
for his actions against humanity and doomed to wander the
Earth never to escape until the end of time. In Biblican stories,
this equates to the story of the archangel Michael and the
story now associated to the history of The Devil.
However, in escoteric Jewish traditions, azazel was not the

sole evil spirit, but one of seventy-two (72) demons who when
they assisted were arch-angels and when they were called to
curse others were demons.
Therefore the word evil in its earliest sense, is evil incarnate-

the physical manifestation of ill, badness or azazel. While the
original meaning of evil as the title of the supreme bad spirit
has been lost, evil retains strong negative meanings, including
“bad in a positive sense, morally depraved, doing, or tending
to do harm.”
In this understanding of evil as literally the personification of

negativity as a spirit that we find a rich history across the
ancient cultures including Mesopotamia, Syria, Egypt, Greece,
Rome, Spain and Northern Europe in the connection between
different labels meaning similar things.
Demons, Devils, Satan, Lucifer, Morgoth, Sauron.
All evil spirits.
The history of Evil Spirits affecting humanity has a Universal

History.
463
The Evil Black Magicians who run this Planet and who have
run this planet over 72 civilisations and over thousands of
years use Evil Spirits to corrupt their workers their minions.
The Evil Black Magicians who run this Planet and who have
run this planet over 72 civilisations and over thousands of
years use the Science of Meditation to create and use Evil
Spirits to corrupt their workers their minions.
In a way, Meditation is the Science which controls the Planet.
“Dummed down and barefoot back on the plantation” is their

aim to control humanity and so steal their Spiritual Energy.
Obviously, they hide meditation and destroy the books on

meditation.

our infinite peace.

Everyone is guilty.

trauma.

Solution!
Ancient Mesopotamia
It is the Sumerian tradition as an interpretation of the oldest

remaining texts of humanity and continued through the
464
gnostic tradition of christianity that Earth was the site for a
prison of the very worst and evil beings of a higher order race
from the a nearby star system.
Banished from their own world, the Sumerians believed that

they eventually genetically altered our ape ancestors into the
first prototype humans. Later, as the gnostic traditions
believed (e.g."The Da Vinci Code") these evil beings created
the second prototype human, the ADAM human.
Not satisfied in controlling our destiny in life, the minds of

these several hundred evil beings represent the arch-demons,
the super evil spirits that every single culture of humanity has
believed have secretly shaped our world through possession
since the very beginning.
The Sumerian understanding of evil flesh and blood prisoner

gods has continued through many strands until the present
day. There are reflections of these understandings in the most
complex and difficult of gnostic texts. There are glimpses of
this understanding even in some of the orthodox christian
sects and even as a base belief (although embellished and
twisted) at the heart of Scientology.
In a way, Meditation is the Science which controls the Planet.
“Dummed down and barefoot back on the plantation” is their

aim to control humanity and so steal their Spiritual Energy.
Obviously, they hide meditation and destroy the books on

meditation.

our infinite peace.

Everyone is guilty.
465
trauma.

Solution!
Ancient Egypt
Amen (also Amun) - The hidden one 2500 BCE to

present
Amen comes from Egypt , as a supreme creator God,

worshipped as pre-Dynastic, but officially “emerged”around
2500/2400 BCE to 400CE.
Like much of Ancient Egyptian history, the history of worship

and meaning of Amen was lost until recent times. Synonyms
include Amen kem-atef (snake god), Amen kamutef (fertility
god).
Centre of religious worship included Thebes (Luxor)- Great

Temple of Amen at Karnak; Luxor Temple south of Karnak
dedicated to the ithyphallic form of Amen kamutef.
Centre of religious worship included Thebes (Luxor)- Great

Temple of Amen at Karnak; Luxor Temple south of Karnak
dedicated to the ithyphallic form of Amen kamutef.
Literary sources include the Pyramid texts, temple hymns and

the Egytian Book of the Dead. This source includes a hymn
from at least 2000 BCE or later that begins “Amen, amen
which art in heaven...”
According to Ancient Egyptian religious history, Amen is a sun

God, lord of the sky and king of the Egyptian world. He is
466
perceived as a primeval deity present in chaos at the creation
of the cosmos and is therefore also one of the eight deities of
the Ogdoad coupled with the Goddess Amaunet and
representing hidden power.
He is portrayed as a pharaoh, with blue skin and wearing a

modius (turban) surmounted by two tall feathers symbolic of
dominance over both Upper and Lower Egypt. In addition to
the major temples at Luxor, further sanctuaries were built
byond the first Nile cataract at Amada, Soleb, Gebel Barkal
and Abu Simel.
Amen is symbolised chriefly by a ram with curved horns. The

Nile goose is also sacred to him. He is a god regarded as
hidden but spreading throughout the cosmos, unseen but
everywhere. Though depicted anthropomorphically, in temple
hymns, other deities describe him as “hidden of aspect,
mysterious of form.”
Amen is variously described in Ancient Egyptian texts as “the

hidden one”, “only one” and “secret master”.
In the new kingdom from the middle of 1600 BCE onwards,
Amen was drawn as a manifestation of the ancient sun god of
Heliopolis, which effectively raised his prestige still further
and earned him the title “king of the gods.” he was also
regarded as being the father of each pharaoh. At Thebes he
was revered as a snake deity with attendant connotations of
immortality and endless renewal.
As a member of the Ogdoad, he has the head of a snake.

Amen’s ithyphallic form probably came from the notion that
because he was “first formed” of the gods, he could not have a
father and therefore has to impregnate his own mother. He is
generally regarded as a god with great sexual attributes. The
Temple of Queen Hatsepsut at Deir el-Bahari bears a relief of
her mother impregnated by Amen. A similar scene exists in
the Temple of Amenhotep III at Luxor. The Great Hall of
Hypostyle is filled with wall paintings of Amen and the
pharoah and contains several processions honouring Amen.
467
By 1355 BCE the Amen priesthood was a powerful force in
Egypt leading to the eventual contest between Amen and Aten,
the God ‘created’ by Amenhotep IV (Akhenaten). Amen’s
eclipse was short-lived and he returned to prominence until
the end of Egyptian history.
The word Amen, is found throughout the Old testament texts

as well as the new testament texts and is still featured in
Christian ceremonies.
However in all cases, its Egyptian religious heritage is either

not provided or simply not stated. In the Oxford English
Dictionary on Historical Principles, the word is identical and
hence untranslatable across Ancient Greek, Hebrew and Latin.
It meaning according to Oxford English Dictionary sources is

given as “certainty, truth”. In Finlayson’s Symbols and
Legends of Freemasonry(page 20) it is stated “AMEN-This
untranslatable word, the same in all languages is a name of
the great God of Egypt.” In Revelation 3:14, God is called “the
AMEN”.
The use of the word Amen as part of rituals and prayers of the
earliest Christian sects is well recorded as is its continued use
today.
It is therefore astounding that Christian doctrine on the one

hand decry’s “the serpent” of the garden of Eden as a
manifestation of the supreme evil being, while on the other
hand calling upon faithful to speak the word Amen as a call to
“God”.
It is recorded that at the time of the great “Romanising” of

Christianity under the stewardship of the Apostle St Paul,
much of the Jewish mysticism was removed, or simply hidden
from view.
468
Set(h) 2500 BCE- 400 CE
The name Seth represents arguably one of the oldest formed

spirits of ill will of human history. In Ancient Egyptian
history, Seth is known as the God of chaos and adversity, with
literary sources dating his existence in Ancient Egyptian
literature to the earliest known sources of this culture from
around 2500 B.C.E.
Seth is a deity who generally represents hostility and violence,

but who has also claimed considerable respect. His parents
are Geb and Nut and his fellow siblings include Isis, Osiris and
Nephthys, who at times is also seen as his consort.
More typically he is linked with Semitic war goddesses

including Anat and Astarte. Legend has is that he tore himself
violently from his mother’s womb. he is depicted in human
form with the head of an animal that seems to bear faint
similarity to an aardvark with erect ears and a long curving
snout.
He is also depicted in wholly animal form, in which case the

beast bears no real similarity to any living creature, but has a
stiffly erect tail. Other animals symbolising the god include
the oryx, pig, boar and the hippopotamus when it is a
disruptive element of the river. Seth is also represented by the
crocodile (see Geb).
Sometime during the middle of 2500 BCE, in the II Dynasty,

there was a break with the tradition whereby the kings of
Egypt were linked with the God Horus. The falcon symbolism
os Horus was replaced with that of the creature of Seth.
Several Egyptian rulers followed the cult closely.
Tuthmosis III in the XVIII Dynasty, for example, titled

himself ‘the beloved of Seth.’
469
In the Osirian legend, first recorded in the Pyrmaid texts and
later popualrised and embellished by the Greek writer
Plutarch, Seth is the jealous adversary of his brother Osiris. A
separate mythology credits Seth with defence of the Sun God
Re as he is about to be swallowed by Apophis, the perenially
hostile serpent God of the underworld. The so called Book of
the dead accounts Seth as the ‘lord of the northern sky’ who
controls storm clouds and thunder.
Ramesses II, in a treaty with the Hittites, implied a fusion of

Seth with the Hittite storm god Tesub. There is an interesting
juxposition of the image of Seth in the history of Judaic
religion. In the gnostic mystical texts, Seth is seen as a
powerful archon and ally to the creation of humanity. Seth is
also mentioned as being one of the two brothers created by the
coupling of Adam and Eve.
In European languages, Set(h) is the true origin of the figure

and literal name of Satan, derived from several words,
including Old English (settan) Old Spanish (settian) Old
Gothic (satjan).
Ancient Spain
Mari/Mary- The real Mendes
Mari, Mari Urraca, Anbotoko Mari ("the lady of Anboto") and

the possibly distinct Murumendiko Dama ("lady of
Murumendi") was a goddess — a lamia — of the Basques. She
was married to the god Sugaar (also known as Sugoi or
Majue).
Legends connect her to the weather: that when she and Majue
travelled together hail would fall, that her departures from her
cave would be accompanied by storms or droughts, that which
470
cave she lived in at different times would determine dry or wet
weather: wet when she was in Anboto, dry when she was
elsewhere (the details vary). Other places with where she was
said to dwell include the chasm of Murumendi, the cave of
Gurutzegorri (Ataun), Aitzkorri and Aralar, although it is not
always possible to be certain which Basque legends should be
considered to pertain to the same lamia.
Mari was associated with various forces of nature, including

thunder and wind. As the personification of the Earth her
worship may have been associated with that of Lurbira. Mari's
consort was Maju; their children included the benign spirit
Atarrabi and the evil spirit Mikelats.
Mari was regarded as the protectoress of senators and the

executive branch. She is depicted as riding through the sky in
a chariot pulled by horses or rams. Her idols usually feature a
full moon behind her head.
Mari is often witnessed as a woman dressed in red. She is also

seen as woman of fire, woman-tree and as thunderbolt.
Additionally she is identified with red animals (cow, ram,
horse) and with the black he-goat.
Ancient Syria
Satan - 2000 BCE to present
(Origin Aramaic and Syriac) Hebrew = satan Meaning oppose,

plot against. The ultimate origin of Satab is disputed as either
a corruption of Dagan, a significant god of Syrian mythology,
or Set(h), the Egyptian adversary of Osiris.
Later applied as the proper name of the supreme evil spirit,

the Devil. Given the previous analysis of the word set and its
translation into other languages, it is almost certain the word
471
originates as a translation of the word Set as well as the
concept of a supreme evil spirit.
Ancient Nth Europe
Hel(l) - 200 BCE to 300 CE
Cthonic underworld goddess. germanic and Nordic

(Icelandic). The daughter of Loki and the giantess Angrboda
and the sibling of both the Midgard worm who will cause the
sea to flood the world with the lashings of his tail and of
Fenrir, the phantom wold who will swallow the Sun at
Ragnarok.
She is Queen of the otherworld, also known as Hel(l) and she

takes command of all who die, except for heroes slain in
battle, who ascend to Valhalla. In some religious histories she
is depicted as half black half white. She was also adopted into
british religious history hence the modern name for a place of
lost souls, being called Hell.
In Old English - hell is defined as:
• The abode of the dead; the place of departed spirits; the

infernal regions regarded as a place of existence after
death; the grave.
• The abode of devils and condemned spirits; the place or
state of punishment of the wicked after death.
• A place or state of wickedness, suffering or misery.
Ancient Greece
472
Hades - the invisible one 1400 BCE to 400 CE
Also formerly Ades (Greek origin, although unknown history)

Hebrew equivelent is the word Sheol (seol), the abode of
departed spirits.
In Greek mythology, the oldest name of the god of the Dead,

also called Pluto;
hence, the kingdom of Hades, the lower world, the abode of
shades.
Devil - 30 BCE to present
The Greek equivelent was (diabaulus) meaning slander,

traduce.
The Greek word was made up from two words (dia meaning
across) + (ballein meaning throw). The Hebrew equivelent
was the word satan meaning accuser, slanderer.
Ancient Goth was directly from the Latin translation of the

Greek, diabolus.
• The supreme spirit of evil, the tempter and supreme

spiritual enemy of mankind and foe of God and
holiness (also known as Satan).
• Also applied to the false Gods of non Christian doctrine
• Generically a fiend, a demon.
Ancient Rome
Lucifer
The name "Lucifer" as the personification of evil is almost as

famous today as the name The Devil. When one says the word,
it is instantly associated with Prince of Darkness.
473
As Lucifer is a Latin word (therefore Roman), Lucifer today
is arguably the most famous named negative spirit of Roman
culture.
So it may surprise some that the connection between the word

and the supreme spirit of evil is no older than the past four
hundred years. Prior to that, the word was most commonly
understood to mean Venus as the morning star.
So how did another name for Venus end up being another

name for the personification of evil?
The origin of the word "Lucifer"
Lucifer is a Latin term meaning "Light-Bringer" (from lux,

lucis, "light", and ferre, "to bear, bring"). Its common usage
was as a name for Venus as the "morning star".
Cicero (106-43 BCE) wrote:
The star of Venus, called Φωσφόρος in Greek and Lucifer

in Latin when it precedes, Hesperos when it follows the
sun.
Pliny the Elder (23-79 CE) wrote:
The star called Venus … when it rises in the morning is

given the name Lucifer … but when it shines at sunset it
is called Vesper
St. Jerome (347-420) used the word twice in his translation

and major re-writing of the Greek Nicene Bible in order to
create the Catholic Bible known as the Vulgate.
The first instance of Jerome using the word was in Isaiah

14:12 where the title "Morning Star" is given to a tyrannous
Babylonian king.
474
The second instance of Jerome using the word was in his re-
write of 2 Peter 1:19 to translate the greek word Phosphoros
which has exactly the same literal meaning as "light-bringer"
to Lucifer.
The fact that Jerome made no deliberate or implied

connection between the word and the Devil or Satan is
completely ignored by many scholars.
In 1316, Dante Alighieri in writing his epic poem The Divine

Comedy was alleged to have been the first to explicity use the
word as another name for Satan. However, the only surviving
manuscripts which reference this word were made by
Giovanni Boccaccio (1360's) who himself did not have the
original manuscript as a source. As a result, it is possible the
word was "inserted" for its meaning.
It was not until the printing of the epic poem Paradise Lost by
John Milton in the 17th Century using the word Lucifer to
mean Satan that the meaning of Lucifer as Satan became
accepted into common use.
Like Morgoth, Lucifer thought he could do a better job than

God.
But instead of helping create a better humanity, he

degenerated humanity and created Orcs.
Instead of raising up the moral quality and beauty of

humanity he created satanic rituals of human sacrifice, torture
and pedophilia in order to degenerate humanity.
So, Demons Degenerate.
Angels Strengthen, raise up, and energise.
Even Demons can be transmuted back into Angels by

grounding their evil trauma!
475
Historic Councils and Events
Historic Councils and Events
Ecumenical Roman Cult

Councils Councils
Imperial Councils Orthodox Councils
Catholic Councils
Almanac of Evil
First Century
In accord with the most sacred and supreme covenant known

as Pactum De Singularis Caelum, also known as the Covenant
of One Heaven and the full authority and powers granted
therein by the Divine Creator of all Existence, all the Angels,
Saints, Demons and Spirits in accord with the Treaty of the
Divine Masculine, the Treaty of the Divine Feminine,
the Treaty of the Divine Apostles, the Treaty of Angels,
Saints and Demons, the Treaty of Spirit States,
the Treaty of The Suns, the Treaty of The Earth,
the Treaty of The Moon and the Day and Year of
Redemption commencing GAIA E1:Y1:A1:S1:M9:D1, also
known as [Fri, 21 Dec 2012], the following true account of
crimes against spirit and crimes against humanity have been
duly forgiven:
[Crime No.01-01] Of murder : (44 CE) That Paul of Tarsus

(St. Paul) also known as Dositheus, also known as Nethanel,
476
also known as Barabbas, being a High priest of the Sarmatian
sect and self proclaimed messiah, did commit the murder of
Stephen the Martyr, a man who had been appointed by James,
the brother of Jesus to coordinate food relief to starving
people at the beginning of the great famine.
[Crime No.01-02] Of establishing an unlawful enterprise for

the purpose of crime : (45 CE) That Paul of Tarsus (St. Paul)
aided by Josephus ben Matthias (St. Luke) and other
members of the House of Ananus did set up an unlawful
enterprise called Boethusianism named for the founding name
of the Household of Sadducee High Priests for the sole
purpose of pursuing criminal activities according to the
following objectives: 1. Render the Gnostic teachings of Jesus
and the Nazarenes ineffective by producing a counter religion
claiming to be the only true faith that focuses on simplistic
symbolism, conformity and a hatred of knowledge. 2.
Perpetuate the strength and credibility of canonical Mithraic
sacred texts created by Jeremiah, Baruch, Nehemiah and Ezra
by incorporating these texts as a key part of the liturgy of the
religion. 3. Destroy all texts, references to Gnosticism and any
evidence to history that threatens objective 1 or 2. 4. Where is
not possible to destroy, re-write the evidence that contradicts
claims. 5. Usurp all members of Jesus’s family and disciples
and where possible ensure their death.
[Crime No.01-03] Of obtaining property by deception : (45

– 48 CE) That Paul of Tarsus (St. Paul) aided by the House of
Ananus and other accomplices did obtain both money and
property from generous followers of Mithra across several
Hellenic cities under false pretences of assisting James the
Just and the Apostles in their funding of food aid during the
great famine.
[Crime No.01-04] Of receiving and trading the proceeds of

crime : (45 -48 CE) That the House of Ananus did receive the
proceeds of crime perpetrated by Paul of Tarsus for their own
personal gain and to fund in the establishment and objectives
of their criminal enterprise called Boethusianism including
but not restricted to the production of false public documents
477
relating to false accounts of the life of Jesus and the apostles
and the recruitment of individuals to operate local
representations of the criminal enterprise.
[Crime No.01-05] Of publishing false documents : (45 -48

CE) That the House of Ananus with the collaboration of Paul
of Tarsus and Josephus ben Matthias, also known as St. Luke
did deliberately and knowingly create false documents relating
to alleged gospels of Irish prince and blood descendent of the
Lion of Yahudi, the Messiah Kings of Jerusalem otherwise
known as Iesus and later as Jesus Christ including the
deliberate inclusion of a modified set of the Babylonian
Mithraic texts in order to subvert the original Gnostic message
of Jesus and his disciples and prevent the identity of the
Mithraic Sadducee High Priests as being Satanists from being
clearly understood.
[Crime No.01-06] Of publishing false documents and

indecent materials : (45 -48 CE) That the House of Ananus
with the collaboration of Paul of Tarsus and Josephus ben
Matthias, did public false statements concerning (1) the true
Jesus Passover ceremony from a vegetarian and anti-
human/animal sacrifice ritual to being a full body and blood
satanic ritual of simulated human sacrifice (2) the true
Nazarene respect for women being spiritual and ecclesiastical
equals as being evil, not to be trusted and forbidden from
having any spiritual significance and (3) the corruption of the
rite of marriage according to Jesus from being a meeting of
equals to a contract of property whereby the woman is
effectively “sold” into slavery to the husband.
[Crime No.01-08] Of moral indecency and depravity : (52

CE onwards): That Paul of Tarsus and members of the House
of Ananus, also being High Priests of the Jews did undertake
new ceremonies of such moral indecency and depravity
concerning the worship of satanic demons, human sacrifice
and cannibalism under the guise of the of their false religion
called Boethusianism. That such rituals included infanticide,
drug consumption and frenzied sexual acts consistent with the
478
ancient rites of the Sarmatian priests of Baal Moloch practiced
for over one thousand years prior.
[Crime No.01-10] Of murder (62 CE) That Paul of Tarsus

(St. Paul) in conspiracy with Ananus ben Ananus, the Jewish
High Priest and Gamiliel the Elder of the Pharisees did
commit the murder of full Roman citizen James the Just, also
known as Patriarch James, the blood brother of Jesus
regarded as a national and international hero on account of
organizing the saving of hundreds of thousands of people from
starvation by using the funds of his father to pay for food and
supplies.
[Crime No.01-11] Of intent to cause public disorder causing

death (62 CE) That Paul of Tarsus (St. Paul) in conspiracy
with leaders of the Pharisees and Sadducees did commit the
murder of James the Just for the purpose of inciting public
disorder occasioning death and the destruction of property.
[Crime No.01-12] Of crimes against humanity : (62 – 71

CE): That Paul of Tarsus (St. Paul) including members of the
House of Ananus and other members of the criminal
organisation known as Boethusianism did deliberately and
consciously perform acts to cause public disorder causing
death and therefore knowingly materially contributed to the
subsequent civil war and revolt across Judea resulting in the
eventual destruction of Jerusalem and the Great Temple and
the loss of between 600,000 and 1,000,000 lives.
[Crime No.01-13] Of murder (62/63 CE): That Paul of

Tarsus (St. Paul) whilst in prison upon the charges of
murdering citizens of Rome and treason did conspire with
members of the criminal enterprise known as Christianity to
commit the murder of Mary Magdalene, the wife of Jesus and
Martha the sister of Jesus in the region of Marseilles in the
South of France.
[Crime No.01-14] Of causing major property damage : (64

CE) That Pope Linus, a British Prince and Son of Queen
479
Boudica did deliberately set fire to multiple locations across
Rome in an attempt to completely destroy the city and kill all
the inhabitants.
[Crime No.01-15] Of crimes against humanity : (64 CE) That

Paul of Tarsus did order the destruction of Rome as carried
out by "Pope" Linus and other early members of the
Paulinicism sect causing the death of between 500,000 and
650,000 innocent men, women and children by painful death.
[Crime No.01-16] Of crimes against humanity : (64 CE)

That upon the news of the arrest and execution of Pope Linus,
the son of Queen Boudica, she did mobilize her Pauline
worshipping tribe along with other supporting Paulinicism
tribes and did destroy a number of major Roman cities in
Britain including the complete destruction of London and the
death of over 250,000 innocent men, women and children.
Almanac of Evil
Second Century
That in continuation, the following criminal charges are

alleged to have occurred and have now been forgiven:
[Crime No.02-02] Of crimes against humanity : (115—117 CE)

That Lucius ben Josephus, also known as Lukuas and
Andreas, also known as St. Lucius, the first Boethusian Rabbi
of Cyrene, the son of Josephus also known as St. Luke, did
conspire to murder Greeks of all ages and gender, especially
educated persons of the cities of Cyrene (Cyrenaica) and
regions of Aegyptus and Cyprus. That these attacks were part
motivated by the repudiation of the destructive ignorance of
Boethusianism by his father St. Luke, a key founder of
Boethusianism and his father’s conversion to both Greek and
Nazarene “Gnostic” enlightenment. Furthermore, that over
480
250,000 innocent men, women and children were murdered
by these Boethusian "Jewish" zealots.
[Crime No.02-03] Of causing major property damage : (115—

117 CE) That St. Lucius, an early church father and blood
descendent of the House of Ananus did deliberate organize the
destruction of priceless and valuable knowledge, art and
culture across the Greek world including the destruction of
temples to Hecate, Jupiter, Apollo, Artemis, and Isis, as well
as the civil structures symbols of Rome, the Caesareum, the
basilica, and the thermae.
[Crime No.02-04] Of association/membership to a criminal

organisation : (193 - 199 CE) That the person known as Pope
Victor I, also known as St. Victor was neither Christian, nor a
Pope but the high priest of the murderous cult of Cybele
known as Pontifex Maximus of the Phrygianum upon Vatican
Hill. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal
enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be
undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, infantcide,
cannibalism, terrorism, fraud and subversion of public
morals.
[Crime No.02-05] Of publishing false documents : (180 CE):

That the alleged documents written by St. Irenaeus of Lyons
including Against All Heresies is a deliberate and complete
forgery produced no earlier than the 8th Century CE. These
forged and false documents can be demonstrated as such by
three key facts: (1) The references to Peter as the first
Pope/Bishop of Rome is an alien concept to Christianity prior
to the 8th Century; (2) The word Catholic was not in use by
Imperial Christianity until the emergence of the breakaway
Catholic Church in the 8th Century; and (3) The references to
the Trinity and doctrine of Mary are heretical concepts to both
Imperial Christianity and Catholicism and key doctrine of the
satanic Roman Cult that emerged only by the 11th Century.
[Crime No.02-06] Of publishing false documents (194 CE)

That Pontifex Maximus Victor I, did not publish a statement
claiming that Jewish Passover, as 14 Nisan was not the
481
accurate date, nor method for the crucifixion of Jesus as
Victor was a pagan High Priest of Cybele and Christianity did
not exist until 326. Therefore the claimed statements
attributed to Victor are wholly false.
[Crime No.02-07] Of publishing false documents (180 CE)

That St. Irenaeus of Lyons did not publish edited gospels
including the concept of "virgin birth" as this concept is an
exclusive Cybele and Vatican concept and heresy first
introduced by the Roman Cult in the 12th Century. Therefore,
all the writings of Irenaeus must be considered at best heavily
edited, or at worst wholly unreliable 12th century forgeries
Almanac of Evil
Third Century


Zephyrinus, also known as St. Zephyrinus was neither
Christian, nor a Pope but the high priest of the murderous cult
of Cybele known as Pontifex Maximus of the Phrygianum
upon Vatican Hill. That in his capacity of leader of this
organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous
criminal acts to be undertaken including, but not limited to:
murder, infantcide, cannibalism, terrorism, fraud and
subversion of public morals.

Callixtus , also known as St. Callixtus was neither Christian,
nor a Pope but the high priest of the murderous cult of Cybele
known as Pontifex Maximus of the Phrygianum upon Vatican
Hill. That in his capacity of leader of this organized criminal
482
enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be
undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, infantcide,
cannibalism, terrorism, fraud and subversion of public
morals.
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false documents : (223 - 230

CE) That the person known as Pope Urban I, also known as St.
Urban is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred
relics, writings and orders) created as part of multiple editions
and revisions to the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to
establish a false apostolic succession to hide the gap of 144
years (222-366) during which there were no pagan satanic
high priests of (Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of the
Vatican nor any Christian Bishops in Rome.

CE) That the person known as Pope Pontian, also known as St.
Pontian is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

CE) That the person known as Pope Anterus, also known as St.
Anterus is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

CE) That the person known as Pope Fabian, also known as St.
Fabian is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred
483

CE) That the person known as Pope Cornelius, also known as
St. Cornelius is fictional character (including all alleged sacred

CE) That the person known as Pope Lucius, also known as St.
Lucius is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

CE) That the person known as Pope Stephen, also known as
St. Stephen is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false documents : (258 CE)

That the Roman Cult did deliberately forge false documents
allegedly from Cyprian, Bishop of Carthage claiming that his
own letters had been forged. That this deliberate forgery was
included to imply the existence of Christian leaders prior to
484
the official formation of Imperial Christianity in order to
strengthen the claim of St. Peter being the first bishop of
Rome.

CE) That the person known as Pope Sixtus II, also known as
St. Sixtus II is a fictional character (including all alleged
sacred relics, writings and orders) created as part of multiple
editions and revisions to the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order
to establish a false apostolic succession to hide the gap of 144

CE) That the person known as Pope Dionysus, also known as
St. Dionysus is a fictional character (including all alleged

CE) That the person known as Pope Felix I, also known as St.
Felix is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred relics,
writings and orders) created as part of multiple editions and
revisions to the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to establish
a false apostolic succession to hide the gap of 144 years (222-
366) during which there were no pagan satanic high priests of
(Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican nor any
Christian Bishops in Rome.

CE) That the person known as Pope Eutychian, also known as
St. Eutychian is a fictional character (including all alleged
485

CE) That the person known as Pope Caius, also known as St.
Caius is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

CE) That the person known as Pope Marcellinus, also known
as St. Marcellinus is a fictional character (including all alleged
Almanac of Evil
Fourth Century

[Crime No.04-03] Of publishing false documents : (300 CE):

That the alleged work of Lucius Lactantius entitled "Divinae
institutiones, Book III - Of the False Wisdom of Philosophers "
in which he deliberately attacked the ancient wisdom and
knowledge of the Greeks and Aristotle concerning the
spherical nature of planet Earth and the orbit of the planets is
486
a deliberate and calculated forgery to imply an earlier date by
900 years for the emergence of the "flat earth" laws of the
Roman Cult prior to the 12th and 13th Centuries.

CE) That the person known as Pope Marcellus, also known as
St. Marcellus is a fictional character (including all alleged

Eusebius, also known as St. Eusebius is a fictional character
(including all alleged sacred relics, writings and orders)
created as part of multiple editions and revisions to the
forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to establish a false apostolic
succession to hide the gap of 144 years (222-366) during
which there were no pagan satanic high priests of (Pontifex
Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican nor any Christian
Bishops in Rome.

CE) That the person known as Pope Melchiades, also known
as St. Melchiades is a fictional character (including all alleged
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false documents: (314 CE)

That the claim Roman Emperor Constantine did give Pope
Melchiades one of his palaces in repayment for the alleged
miracles of his military victories and the sign of the cross is a
complete and deliberate forgery. That Emperor Constantine
487
himself was the founder of Imperial Christianity and the Holy
New Roman Empire and that no Popes existed in Rome until
the 8th Century creation of Catholicism. That British born
Constantine had an intense disgust towards the Roman and
Italian nobility and deprived Rome of many of its standards
and traditions.
[Crime No.01-03] Of murder : (314 CE) That Jewish

(Sephardic) Sarmatian ruler Baba Rabba did order the
systematic massacres of last remnants of Nazarenes, the true
followers of Jesus in Egypt and Palestine. As a result,
Constantine ordered an attack on Sarmara and the capture of
the Sadducee High Priest and his family.

CE) That the person known as Pope Silvester I, also known as
St. Silvester is a fictional character (including all alleged
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing a false document/statement

to obstruction of the fundamental principles of fair justice :
(321 CE) That the claim Emperor Constantine, did provide
Pope Alexander of Constantinople and his clergy official
exemption from the jurisdiction of Roman civil law, thereby
creating usurping the principles of common law and equity
and establishing clerical law as superior to civil law is a
deliberate and calculated forgery from no earlier than the 12th
Century by the Roman Cult and that the decisions of bishops
were binding upon civil magistrates. That this forgery was
most likely based on original documents stolen from the
Imperial Archives by the Roman Cult and its supporters in
1096 during the conquest and destruction of Constantinople.
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing a false document/statement :

(321 CE) That Emperor Constantine upon the request of Pope
488
Alexander of Constantinople did decree that Sunday shall
become a public holiday upon the false claim that it is in
accordance with Old Testament teachings.
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing a false document/statements

: (325 CE) That at the council of Christian leaders at Nicea,
several counts of publishing false documents and statements
were issued concerning the alleged divinity of Celtic hero and
gnostic saviour Hesus/Jesus upon the narrow interpretation
of "Son of God" as a literal claim, excluding all history to
Pharaoh Akhenaten and bloodlines of true Jewish High
Priests.
[Crime No.01-03] Of causing major property damage : (326

CE) That Emperor Constantine orders destruction of temples
of Greek love goddess Aphrodite (a.k.a. Cybele) in Jerusalem
and Phoenicia.
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing a false document/statements:

(331 CE) That the alleged writings of Eusebius, in particular
Ecclesiastical History were wholly corrupted by the Roman
Cult scholars with deliberately disgraceful statements no
earlier than the 12th Century. That this forgery was most likely
based on original documents stolen from the Imperial
Archives by the Roman Cult and its supporters in 1096 during
the conquest and destruction of Constantinople. That the
claimed statement 'We shall introduce into this history in
general only those events which may be useful first to
ourselves and afterwards to posterity'--is wholly false and
designed to imply a lack of moral strength in the original
founders of Christianity.

CE) That the person known as Pope Mark, also known as St.
Mark is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred
489
[Crime No.01-03] Of crimes against humanity : (336-61 CE)

That following the Council of Nicea, and upon the authority of
the Church Council, the galli priests of the various cults of the
Mother Goddess and other practicioners of human sacrifice
including men andwomen are rounded up and executed. That
this act was later forged to imply these clergy of satanic cults
were "Arian Christians".

CE) That the person known as Pope Julius I, also known as St.
Julius is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false documents/statements :

(340 CE) That Imperial Christian Patriarch Paul I of
Constantinople did knowingly and deliberately state the false
claim of the birth date of Jesus falling upon the pagan date
("Sol Invictus") of December 25 instead of 14 Nisan (jewish
calendar). That Pope Paul I of Constantinople did make this
the official date of the birth of Jesus. Furthermore, that Pope
Patriarch Paul I did this to end the adherence to Roman Feast
of Saturnus.
[Crime No.01-03] Of murder (346 CE): That Imperial

Christian Patriarch Paul I of Constantinople did launch
persecutions against educated professional class of
Constantinople still following satanic practices and human
sacrifice. Furthermore that upon the accusation of Christians
famous orator and pagan worshipper Libanius is condemned
and killed as "magician".
490
CE) That the person known as Pope Liberius is a fictional
character (including all alleged sacred relics, writings and
orders) created as part of multiple editions and revisions to
the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to establish a false
apostolic succession to hide the gap of 144 years (222-366)
during which there were no pagan satanic high priests of
(Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican nor any
[Crime No.01-03] Of property loss : (354 CE) That upon the

execution of the request by Christian leaders Emperor Flavius
Julius Constantius for the closure of all remaining Greek
pagan Temples of the Roman Empire involved in black magic
and blood sacrifices.

That the claims that Emperor Constantius and Imperial
Christian clergy did enslave former female clergy as
prostitutes and convert key Temples into the first
international network of brothels in history as a source of
revenue is a complete and deliberate 14th Century fabrication
designed to both denigrate the memory and integrity of the
early founders of Christianity and to justify the behaviour of
the Roman Pontiffs of the Roman Cult.
[Crime No.01-03] Of deprivation of fundamental human

rights : (356 CE) That Emperor Flavius Julius Constantius
upon the request of Imperial Christian leaders did order the
death penalty for all forms of worship involving pagan human
sacrifices.
[Crime No.01-03] Of deprivation of fundamental human

rights : (357 CE) That Emperor Flavius Julius Constantius
upon the request of christian leaders did ban all forms of
astrology, excluding science and divination.
Of publishing false documents : (354 CE) That the claim that

Emperor Constantius did ban all form of science and
491
divination, rather than the occult practices of the Jewish
Sarmatians and Greek/Roman Occults is deliberately false
and designed to both denigrate the founders of Christianity
and hide just how late the emergence of censorship under the
Roman Cult from the 12th and 13th Centuries.

the purpose of crime: (359 CE) That Sarmatian leaders, being
blood descendents of the satanic noble Jewish families of the
Sadducees did organize for the first time in history, death
camps for the sole purpose of burning heretics to honor
Moloch. That these death camps were organised for the
regular intake of new victims and their processing for satanic
human sacrifice, especially women and children. That at least
one of these death camps was established at Skythopolis. That
this Jewish Sephardic prototype model of death camps for
human sacrifice was then improved throughout the centuries
by the christian church before being perfected as continuous
mass human burning under the Nazi SS and Catholic Nazi
Regime in World War II.

of moral indecency and depravity for the purpose of
promoting the slave trade : That the claim the ficticious Pope
Liberius at the alleged Council of Gangra in Asia Minor, in 362
AD, did make it known that any person found telling a slave to
despise his master or withdraw from his service shall be
excommunicated is deliberately and wholly false. That this
forgery and false statements are no earlier that the 12th/13th
Century by the Roman Cult to imply an earlier corruption of
Roman law and tradition enabling slaves to ultimately buy
their freedom and be emancipated. Instead, the Roman Cult
doctrine of global slavery which ended the notion of
emancipation and introduced the forced spiritual threat of
permanent social slavery, or serfdom did not emerge until the
last 1,000 years.
[Crime No.01-03] Of deprivation of basic human rights : (364

CE) That 3 Imperial edicts did order the confiscation of all
pagan human sacrifice temple properties and punishment by
492
death for participation in any form of pagan ritual of
murdering innocent people.
[Crime No.01-03] Of deprivation of basic human rights : (365

CE): Christian command. That Imperial edict from Emperor
Flavius Jovianus did forbid any gentile or non-Christian
officer from commanding Roman soldiers.

(366 - 384 CE) That the person known as Pope Damasus I,
also known as St. Damasus, was neither a Pope, nor Catholic.
Instead, his original title was Presbyter in accordance with the
official hierarchy of the Imperial Roman religion of
Christianity at that time. As a Presbyter he was subservient to
the Patriarch and Primate of Imperial Christianity at
Constantinople ("New Rome").

(367 -368 CE) That Pope Damasus I, also known as St.
Damasus did personally recuit and pay for murderers and
criminals to kill rival Ursinians (Liberians).
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false documents/statements

for obstruction of basic principles of fair justice : (366-367 CE)
That the claim Pope Damasus I also known as St. Damasus did
deliberately and consciously usurp the natural principles of
fair justice through a Papal Bull by declaring it heresy to
question nature of Christ and other doctrinal points as
decreed at Nicea thereby implying heretics could have their
lands seized and their person and family sacrificed through
being tortured and burnt alive is a complete and deliberate
forgery from no earlier than the 12th century by the Roman
Cult. That the purpose of this wholly evil forgery is to falsely
claim the concept of heresy and punishment of death by
burning was in existence 800 years before it was actually
introduced by the Venetian Satanic Cult Roman Pontiffs.

to promote ill health, disease and death : (370 CE): That the
493
claim St Jerome, Church luminary and author of the Vulgate
Bible did say 'He who has bathed in Christ does not need a
second bath' and that Paula (St. Paula) did say: 'A clean body
and clean clothes betoken an unclean mind' are completely
fraudulent statements written no earlier than the 12th/13th
Century by the Roman Cult to deliberately imply and
breakdown in social order and rational thinking 800 years
earlier than it did under the Roman Cult and the Venetian
Satanic Cult.

the christian church did order Emperor Valens to
systematically dismantle the ancient Greek culture of
worhipping human sacrifice to Athena, Dionysus and other
manifestations of the Mother Goddess across Eastern Europe.

(370 CE) That the claim christian leaders did order the torture
and murder of historic philosophers Simonides (burnt alive)
and philosopher Maximus (decapitated) are wholly false and
deliberate lies created no earlier than the 12th/13th century to
imply that Imperial Christianity had a history of ignorance
and violence 800 years before the arrival of the ignorance and
violence of the Roman Cult.
[Crime No.01-03] Of crimes against humanity ; (372-444)

Emperor Valens orders extermination of Manichaean sect for
preaching extreme human sacrifice and black magic doctrines;
numerous thousands persecuted over 70 year period. That
later, members of the Roman Cult, changed this history to
imply the Manicheans (of whom Augustine was once a
member) were merely zealous christians.
[Crime No.01-03] Of major property damage to promote poor

public health and hasten the onset of major disease and death
: (382 CE): That Presbyter Damasus I did condemn the
practice and use of public baths as both immoral and sinful
and ensured that all major baths and places of sanitation were
temporarily closed in Rome.
494
for obstruction of basic principles of fair justice : (380 CE)
That the claim Emperor Theodosius reinforced Damasus I's
decree and did make it illegal for believers to question church
doctrine is wholly false and designed to firstly deliberately
hide the fact that the murder of heretics did not start by an
"Christian" sect until the arrival of the Venetian Satanic Cult
to power in the 12th Century and secondly reinforce the false
claim of superiority of the Roman Church over all the world.

(381 CE) That the claim christian leaders did profane and
convert the great Constantinople's Temple of Aphrodite into
the largest brothel in ancient history and Temple of Artemis
into stables is deliberately misleading and false. While the
Temple of Artemis was closed and then converted into stables,
the Temple of Aphrodite was never turned into a brothel by
Imperial Christian leader. The purpose of this lie is to
reinforce other false statements to create the impression of
fanatical and immoral leaders of the Christian Church and
therefore mitigate the crimes of the Roman Cult which seized
control of the Catholic Church finally in the 12th Century.

(382 CE) That the claim the deliberate heresy against
Christian laws was introduced with the Hallelujah Hallelu-jah
"glory to Yahweh" introduced to Christian mass--Yahweh, not
only being an ancient name for Jewish God, but according to
gnostic texts being another name for the supreme being of
evil, or Satan is wholly false. That the worship of Jewish
demon gods was not introduced into Catholic doctrine until
the 12th Century and the arrival of the Sephardic Jewish
Pontiffs from Venice-- the Venetian Satanic Cult.
[Crime No.01-03] Of publishing false statements/documents :

( 383 CE) Latin gospels Jerome (342-420) presents Pope
Damasus I with new Latin gospels, claiming "originals lost".

(383 CE)Jerome reinforces sexual repression by preaching
495
that "a husband commits a sin if he enjoys sex with his wife
too much".
[Crime No.01-03] Of adultery : (383 CE) That Pope Damasus I

otherwise known and venerated as St. Damasus did commit
adultery in defiance of his own church laws and was convicted
of adultery by 44 bishops. Furthermore, that St. Damasus did
use his position to obstruct church justice and have the case
overthrown by Emperor Gratian after which he did murder
the clergy that sought to impose church law.

(384- 399 CE) That the person known as Pope Siricius, also
known as St. Siricius, was neither a Pope, nor Catholic.
Instead, his original title was Episcopos in accordance with
the official hierarchy of the Imperial Roman religion of
Christianity at that time. As an Episcopos he was subservient
to the Patriarch and Primate of Imperial Christianity at

(385 CE) The claim that Ascetic leader and visionary
Priscillian and 6 followers are beheaded by bishops of Trier,
Germany, for doubting Trinity and Resurrection is a complete
forgery designed to insert the false assumption that both the
Trinity and Resurrection were doctrines under debate in the
4th Century. The trinity is a wholly pagan concept imposed by
the Roman Cult no later than the 12th Century and completely
heretical to both original Christian and Catholic teachings.

for obstruction of basic principles of fair justice : (388 CE)
That the claim Emperor Theodosius upon request of the
christian church did introduce law prohibiting discussion of
religious doctrine outside church is wholly false designed to
hide the physical forgeries to the works of Justinian in the 6th
Century.
496
(389 CE) The claim that Emperor Theodosius upon request of
christian leaders did outlaws all non-Christian calendars,
charts and navigation instruments indicating a spherical Earth
and existence of land is one of the greatest and deliberate
forgeries in history designed to hide the fact that the flat earth
doctrine did not appear until the Roman Cult divided the
Earth in two halves for the international slave trade industry
after the 13th Century --800 years later. However, the crime
was committed in the 13th century so that by this action, all
navigators and ship owners were effectively under the control
of the christian church, given without charts and navigation
instruments they could not complete long journeys.

(391 – 399 CE): The claim that the Imperial Christian Church
helped orchestrate the deaths of approximately 700,000 to
1,400,000 people representing teachers, doctors, nurses,
pagan priests, scribes and other individuals of education is a
complete and deliberate lie, designed to mask the deliberate
criminal actions of the Roman Cult 800 years later, by using
the massive pandemics of the 5th and 6th centuries blamed in
early Christian leaders.

Episcopos Theophilus of Alexandria did deliberately and
systematically destroy the significant complex of buildings
known as the Great Library of Alexandria because it also
contained pagan temples and ancient occult texts amongst its
works.

(390 CE): The claim Carthaginian Pagan King Augustine, also
known as St Augustine did falsely claim that all human beings
suffer from original Sin because of the disobedience of Adam,
therefore all people are sinners from birth. "Unconscious
infants dying without baptism are damned by virtue of their
inherited guilt."– St Augustine (Newman, Manual of Church
History, Vol. I, p. 366). "It was just, that after our nature had
497
sinned ... we should be born animal and carnal." – Augustine
(R. Seeburg, History of Doctrine, I, p338)

CE); Of moral indecency and depravity : That in defence of the
historic and unprecedented systematic destruction of the
knowledge and culture of the human race, King Augustine of
Tunis, also known as St Augustine did claim that such action
was not only justified but supported by his gods Moloch and
Tunis, namely "...so poor is all the useful knowledge which is
gathered from the books of the heathen when compared with
the knowledge of Holy Scripture, For whatever man may have
learnt from other sources, if it is hurtful, it is there
condemned; if it is useful, it is therein contained... he will find
there in much greater abundance things that are to be found
nowhere else, but can be learnt only in the wonderful
sublimity and wonderful simplicity of the Scriptures." – St.
Augustine (354-430),

CE): That in the promotion of the church doctrine of loyal
ignorance and blind stupidity being divine virtues, that King
Augustine of Tunis, also known as St. Augustine did state:
"There is another form of temptation, even more fraught with
danger. This is the disease of curiosity...Furthermore, he did
also state: “It is this which drives us to try to discover the
secrets of nature, those secrets beyond our understanding,
which can avail us nothing and which men should not wish to
learn..." - St. Augustine
[Crime No.01-03] Of moral indecency : (395 CE) That

Emperor Theodosius upon the instruction of christian leaders
introduces law making paganism criminal offence and orders
banning of pagan events including Olympic Games.
[Crime No.01-03] Of obstruction of basic principles of fair

justice : 396 That in response to King Augustine sacrificing
innocent people to satanic gods in Carthage (Tunis) Emperor
Flavius Arcadius orders paganism to be treated as high
treason; few remaining priests are imprisoned.
498
[Crime No.01-03] Of major property destruction and
establishing an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of crime:
(397 CE) That upon the order of Emperor Arcadius for the
destruction of all remaining pagan temples of previous human
sacrifice, the christian church did close the former famous
Greek temples with many of the former priestesses and female
attendants with the assistance of local male clergy and their
own funds gained from prostitution save themselves from
extermination to form the first monastery's of Europe of
Nuns. That in return for sparing their lives, the Nuns
dedicated themselves to servicing the sexual needs of only
christian clergy and wealthy christian men as "married to
Christ". That these early convents later became famously
known as the Byzantine convents such as convents of Christ
Philanthropos of Lips, of Ss. Cosmas and Damian, of Lady
Martha and of the Virgin of Sure Hope.

(399 – 401 CE) That the person known as Pope Anastasius,
also known as St. Anastasius, was neither a Pope, nor
Catholic. Instead, his original title was Episcopos in
accordance with the official hierarchy of the Imperial Roman
religion of Christianity at that time. As an Episcopos he was
subservient to the Patriarch and Primate of Imperial
Christianity at Constantinople ("New Rome").
[Crime No.01-03] Of crimes against humanity (398 CE): To

further accelerate ignorance and therefore control, the King
Augustine of Tunis, also known as St. Augustine did draw up a
list of approved books of the pagan Moloch/Tunis canon and
at the same time instituted a prohibition on anyone, from
studying christian literature. Christian teachers, army officers,
public employees and judges in Nth Africa were dismissed
from office. That this action effectively ended all remaining
members of social justice, sensible education and civil
engineering and maintenance services across the his region.
Of publishing false documents/statements : (398 CE) To hide

the actions of one of the most evil satanic leaders in history
(King Augustine of Tunis, also known as St. Augustine), the
499
Roman Cult did falsely claim by the 11th Century that
Augustine not only was Christian, but that a Christian synod
was held by the pagan King upon capturing Carthage and
establishing the state of Tunis.

for the promotion of slavery :(398-403) That the claim
Imperial Christian Patriarch John Chrysostom of
Constantinople did quote Paul of Tarsus Titus 2:9-10 to
support slavery: "The slave should be resigned to his lot; "in
obeying his master he is obeying God" --is deliberately false.
That this criminal forgery was created no earlier than the
12/13th Century by the Roman Cult to imply the loss of
traditional rights of emancipation of slaves 700 years earlier
than actually happened and to imply early Christian leaders of
Constantinople were of low moral character.
Almanac of Evil
Fifth Century


to promote torture and moral depravity associated with public
human sacrifice : (400 onwards) That the claim the sons of
Emperor Theodosius being Emperors Arcadius and Flavius
Augustus Honorius did issue official decrees on behalf of the
Catholic Church that all heretics were to be put to death
through the public ritual of public burning is a deliberate and
complete fraud. That the first public sacrifices to the satanic
gods of the Roman Cult did not occur until the 12th Century.
Furthermore, that this deliberate falsity was manufactured to
500
imply that the "burning of heretics" began hundreds of years
earlier than is accurate.

(401 – 417 CE) That the person known as Pope Innocent I,
also known as St. Innocent, the son of Pope Anastasius I (399
– 401) was neither a Pope, nor Catholic. Instead, his original
title was Episcopos in accordance with the official hierarchy of
the Imperial Roman religion of Christianity at that time. As an
Episcopos he was subservient to the Patriarch and Primate of
Imperial Christianity at Constantinople ("New Rome").
[Crime No.05-03] Of crimes against humanity : (409-428 CE)

That King Augustine, also known as St Augustine did order for
the systematic extermination of Christians known as Donatists
of North Africa for their belief in the Gnostic traditions of
Jesus and the apostles and their rejection of the satanistic
beliefs of Rome and Carthage. Furthermore that upon the
orders of St Augustine, the death camp model was initiated
whereby captured Donatists were burned alive on-mass and
constantly as had been done in Syria a hundred years prior
and was repeated with great efficiency by the Catholic Nazi
Army in the 20th Century.
[Crime No.05-03] Of moral indecency and depravity : (409-

428 CE) That King Augustine of Tunis, also known as St
Augustine did arrange for the ongoing torture and barbaric
burning of men, women and especially young children of
North Africa in fulfillment of his twisted and wholly evil
doctrine that all people are born damned by origininal sin and
that those who reject the demon gods are doomed.
[Crime No.05-03] Of publishing false document/statements

(408-412 CE) That the Roman Cult did fabricate in the 12th
Century the false claim that Innocent I, also known as St.
Innocent did deliberately fabricate false accusations against
the Donatists, accusing them of extremist beliefs in order to
misdirect attention from the wholly evil actions of mass
murderer King Augustine of Tunis, also known as St
501
Augustine That these false accusations have persisted today as
justification for the systematic genocide of the Donatists.
[Crime No.05-03] Of moral indecency and depravity in

support of a new version of slavery (413 CE) That St Augustine
in his key work City of the Goddess (later deliberately forged
to be masculine-God) did define a new kind of slavery of
perpetual class, whereby a person born poor was now
condemned to server their master, without possibility of being
raised to a higher standard of living, specifically: "slavery is
now penal in character and planned by that law which
commands the preservation of the natural order and forbids
disturbance".
[Crime No.05-03] Of murder : (415 CE) That St. Cyril,

Christian Bishop of Alexandria did murder educated Jews in
Alexandria including remnant supporters of the Nazarenes,
the original teachings of Jesus and apostles. Furthermore,
upon murdering these educated and peaceful people did claim
that they had instigated attacks upon him and the Christians.
[Crime No.05-03] Of murder and torture : (415 CE) That St.

Cyril, Christian Bishop of Alexandria did deliberately order
the cruel and barbaric murder of Hypatia, one of the most
famous female pagan philosophers of history, by having her
sliced to death piece by piece by Christian fanatics upon which
her mutilated and dismembered remains where publicly
burnt, consistent with the satanic rites of High Christian
sacrifice.
[Crime No.05-03] Of murder : (416 CE) That Bithynia

Christian inquisitor Hypatius, "Sword of God", did murder the
few remaining gentiles of Bithynia.
[Crime No.05-03] xxxx Of publishing false

documents/statements : (417 – 418 CE) That the person
known as Pope Zosimus, also known as St. Zosimus, is a
fictional character (including all alleged sacred relics, writings
and orders) created as part of multiple editions and revisions
502
to the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to establish a false
apostolic succession to hide the existence of gnostic leaders in
Rome.

:: (418 CE) That Roman Cult scholars in the 11th Century did
falsely claim the Christian church did adopt as sacred doctrine
the philosophy of St Augustine concerning original sin along
with his teaching that anyone who does not choose to follow
Christ is damned for all eternity. That this deliberate lie was
concocted to remake the image of Augustine from one of the
most evil mass murderers and insane leaders of history to a
Christian saint.

(418 – 422 CE) That the person known as Pope Boniface I,
also known as St. Boniface, was neither a Pope, nor Catholic.
Instead, his original title was Episcopos in accordance with
the official hierarchy of the Imperial Roman religion of
Christianity at that time. As an Episcopos he was subservient
to the Patriarch and Primate of Imperial Christianity at

known as Pope Celestine I, also known as St. Celestine, was
both a member and leader of an organisation known as the
“Roman Cult” first established and subsequently maintained
for the sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in
his capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did
direct for numerous criminal acts to be undertaken including,
but not limited to: murder, torture, infantcide, satanism,
fraud, extortion, kidnapping, rape, and lack of public morals.

(431 CE) That the claim the Imperial Christian church through
the Ecumenical Council of Ephesus presided by St. Cyril of
Alexandria and Emperor Theodosius II did claim as church
doctrine that Mary, the mother of Jesus be officially
worshiped as Mother of God is wholly and deliberately false.
503
That this historic lie and heresy against traditional Christian
faith and Catholic faith was created no earlier that the 12th
Century to clumsily attempt to imply an earlier adoption of
this heresy as church doctrine at least 750 years before it
happened.

(431 CE) That the claim the Imperial Christian church through
the Ecumenical Council of Ephesus presided by St. Cyril of
Alexandria and Emperor Theodosius II ruled it to be heresy to
believe, read or follow any ancient Greek science such as
Pythagorus (600 BCE), Aristarchus (300BCE) and others that
the Earth is a sphere and that it revolves around the Sun is
deliberately and completely false. That this historic lie was
adopted along with other deliberate forgeries to create the
false impression that the Flat Earth Doctrine or (Chess Board
Doctrine) did not come into force as a key part of the legal
structure of the Vatican International Slave trade before the
14th Century.

known as Pope Sixtus III, also known as St. Sixtus, is a
apostolic succession to hide the existence of gnostic leaders in
Rome.

(438-440 CE) That claim Pope Sixtus III, also known as St.
Sixtus was both caught and charged by Christian court of
having sex with nuns but was later released upon appealing
through scripture on the fictitious story concerning Mary
Magdalene and Jesus is itself a false statement deliberately
inserted to distract researchers from the non-existence of an
Imperial Christian bishop in Rome at this time on account of
the young age of Leo.
504
for the obstruction of the fundamental principles of human
rights : (435 CE) That the claim the Imperial Christian church
did decree intermarriage between Christian and Jew illegal
and that women convicted of crime were charged with
adultery and sentenced to death is a deliberate forgery of 12th
Century laws impossed by the Roman Cult. Not only was the
word "Jew" invented in the 16th Century, but the original law
forbid Christians to marry those who worshipped human
sacrifice and satanic practices--the same as the Roman Cult
who created this forged history.

(440 – 452 CE) That the person known as Pope Leo, also
known as St. Leo, was neither a Pope, nor Catholic. Instead,
his original title was Episcopos in accordance with the official
hierarchy of the Imperial Roman religion of Christianity at
that time. As an Episcopos he was subservient to the Patriarch
and Primate of Imperial Christianity at Constantinople ("New
Rome").
[Crime No.05-03] Of publishing false statements : (447 CE)

That the Council of Toledo at which some senior Christian
clergy representing the ancient bloodlines of the Sadducees,
did fictitiously create the image of the devil as: "a large black
monstrous apparition with horns on his head, cloven hoofs ...
with an immense phallus and sulphurous smell."
Furthermore, that this image was perpetuated to deliberately
uneducated Christians for over fifteen hundred years as true.

Pope Leo did support and the order of Emperor Theodosius II
that all satanic and pagan occult books should be burned.
[Crime No.05-03] Of publishing false statements : (448 CE)

That the claimed quote by Theodore of Cyrrhus who allegedly
complained that "there were at least 200 different gospels in
his own diocese, yet only four were considered true by
Irenaeus" is a deliberate fabrication designed to weaken the
authority and origial clarity of Imperial Christianity.
505
[Crime No.05-03] Of murder and treachery : (451 CE) That St.
Leo also known as Pope Leo did convince Theodoric I of Spain
to fight against his half brother Attila and neutralize the only
forces holding back the murderous intent of the Roman
Catholic church.

(461 – 468 CE) That the person known as Pope Hilarius, also
known as St. Hilarius is a fictional character (including all
alleged sacred relics, writings and orders) created as part of
multiple editions and revisions to the forgery Liber
Pontificalis in order to establish a false apostolic succession to
hide the gap of 84 years (452-536) during which no pagan
satanic high priests of (Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of
the Vatican are listed nor any Christian Bishops in Rome.

(468 – 483 CE) That the person known as Pope Simplicius,
also known as St. Simplicius is a fictional character (including
all alleged sacred relics, writings and orders) created as part of

(483 – 492 CE) That the person known as Pope Felix III, also
known as St. Felix is a fictional character (including all alleged
years (452-536) during which no pagan satanic high priests of
(Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican are listed nor
any Christian Bishops in Rome.

(492 – 496 CE) That the person known as Pope Gelasius I,
also known as St. Gelasius is a fictional character (including
506

(496 – 498 CE) That the person known as Anastasius II is a
during which no pagan satanic high priests of (Pontifex
Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican are listed nor any
Almanac of Evil
Sixth Century


(498 – 514 CE) That the person known as Pope Symmachus,
also known as St. Symmachus, is a fictional character
succession to hide the gap of 84 years (452-536) during which
no pagan satanic high priests of (Pontifex Maximus) Magna
Mater of the Vatican are listed nor any Christian Bishops in
Rome.
507
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false statements/sexual
discrimination : (505 CE) That Anicius Boethius, Jewish
Sadducee Scholar and blood descendent of the Boethusian
High Priests in the heavily corrupted work The Consolation of
Philosophy did state "Woman is a temple built upon a sewer."
That such words and sentiments were deliberately designed to
reinforce the suppression of the spirit of women and ensure
their cultural enslavement under male dominated occult cult
of the Roman Cult.
[Crime No.06-03] Of heresy against own doctrine : (500 CE)

The Sarmatians (Samaritans) introduce for the first time the
ritual of burning incense, derived from burning the dried
blood of sacrificed victims with other oils and fragrances.

organisation : (514 – 523 CE) That the person known as Pope
Hormisdas, also known as St. Hormisdas is a fictional
character (including all alleged sacred relics, writings and
orders) created as part of multiple editions and revisions to
the forgery Liber Pontificalis in order to establish a false
Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican are listed nor any
[Crime No.06-03] Of crimes against humanity : (520 to 550

CE) Dawi (St David) a pagan and satanic warlord did finally
defeat the resistance of the Welsh through a combination of
horrific torture, using the techniques of St. Patrick by
constantly maintaining human sacrifice on hills in the view of
resisters and secondly by starvation, rape and infanticide.
Approximately 200,000 to 300,000 Welsh were slaughtered
by the pagan army, with the remaining inhabitants sold into
slavery.

John I, also known as St. John is a fictional character
508
Rome.

Felix IV, also known as St. Felix is a fictional character
Rome.
[Crime No.06-03] Of murder : (529 CE) Upon the order of

Roman Emperor Justinian, the 1,000 year old Acropolis in
Athens is closed and its human sacrificing priests executed.
Later this event was changed by Roman Cult scholars to claim
the 1,000 year old School of Philosophy was burnt to the
ground and its remaining teachers and scholars arrested.

That Roman Emperor Justinian a man dedicated to
eliminating the evil practices of human sacrifice and satanic
occult rituals did publish a document known as Codex
Iustiniani claiming to be a universal set of civil law which did
not in anyway provide an elevated status to clergy. That in the
12th Century, this document was horribly corrupted to
promote the historic fraud that Justinian did place the whole
Christian church “above the law”. Because of these false
documents since the 12th Century, the Roman Cult ever since
has often successfully challenged most courts in the world on
their jurisdiction to prosecute the clergy and/or the church.
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false documents to promote

torture and moral depravity associated with public human
509
sacrifice : (529 CE onwards) That the claim Roman Emperor
Justinian (r. 527-565) did ratify the decrees of his
predecessors the Emperors Arcadius and Flavius Augustus
Honorius concerning the cruel and sadistic murder of people
through public human sacrifice of burning as official law for
heresy in Codex Iustiniani (CJ 1.5.) is a complete and
deliberate forgery inserted by the supporters of satanic human
sacrifice-the Venetian Satanic Cult holding power of the
Vatican in the late 12th and early 13th Centuries. That this
supremely evil lie and poor forgery has been used by the
Roman Cult and the Vatican ever since to "legally justify" the
torture and barbaric murder of innocent people for their
pleasure.
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false documents to promote

thef deprivation of basic human rights and justice : (527-565
CE) That the claim the Roman Emperor Justinian not only
made the preferred ritual human sacrifice of the ancient
Jewish Satanists legal, but established the precedent whereby
the assets of a heretic, even an accused heretic could be seized
by the state and the church is a complete forgery introduced
no earlier than the 13th Century by the Roman Cult to make
their criminal seizure of assets "legal".

Boniface II is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

upon the completion of the 'Digest' and the 'Pandects' of
Justinian, two statutes (Codex I., xi. 9 and 10) did decree the
total destruction of all traces of satanic and human sacrifice
worship rituals, even ancient civil ceremonies. These laws
were later corrupted to imply Emperor Justinian was racist
510
towards Hellenism and Greek Culture--an absurdity designed
to hide the life long hatred of Justinian towards evil cults
specifically such as Moloch and Cybele--two of the key gods of
the Roman Cult.
[Crime No.06-03] Of crimes against humanity (532 CE) That

upon making it law of the remainder of the civilized world to
systematically destroy every last trace of pagan human
sacrifice rituals in Hellenic culture, the Greeks in
Constantinople revolted in the Nika revolt whereupon
Justianian with the assistance of the Christian militia subdued
the rioters and massacred over 5,000 people.
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false statement (532 CE):

That Christian scholars did falsely accuse the riot not upon the
actions of Justinian’s laws to destroy all remnants of Greek
culture of satanic worship, but on sports fanatics upset on
losing chariot races. That these horrendous untruths are still
used and claimed by Christian scholars even today.

John II is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred

Agapetus I, also known as St. Agapetus is a fictional character
Rome.
511
Silverius, also known as St. Silverius, was neither a Pope, nor
Catholic. Instead, his original title was Episcopos in
accordance with the official hierarchy of the Imperial Roman
religion of Christianity at that time. As an Episcopos he was
subservient to the Patriarch and Primate of Imperial
Christianity at Constantinople ("New Rome").
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false statement/documents :

(537 CE) That the claim Emperor Justinian did formally
decree the end to all possible emancipations of slaves as
tradition across the Roman Empire and instead introduced
the twin notions of enslavement and serfdom is a deliberate lie
and forgery. That in fact Emperor Justinian was the first
Roman Emperor to outlaw slavery but because the Roman
Cult have always worshipped slavery did twist this fact into
the opposite position--That because of this deliberate lie,
millions of people across Europe in the 12th and 13th
Centuries lost their most basic rights and became the effective
property of their lords, who in turn were beholden to the
church, so therefore became slaves to the Christian church.
[Crime No.06-03] Of treason and moral depravity : (537 CE)

That in 537 Pope St. Silverius did deliberately seek the defeat
of the Emperor by the Goths by arranging for one of the key
gates of Rome to be left open. St Silverius was arrested for
treason and exiled.

Vigilius, was neither a Pope, nor Catholic. Instead, his original
title was Episcopos in accordance with the official hierarchy of
the Imperial Roman religion of Christianity at that time. As an
Episcopos he was subservient to the Patriarch and Primate of
Imperial Christianity at Constantinople ("New Rome").
[Crime No.06-03] Of Crimes against humanity : (541 CE) That

due to the massive explosion of Krakatoa in Indonesia causing
a climactic winter, the remaining crops of Europe, Asia and
512
the Middle East failed causing a mass exodus to the cities
whereupon starvation, and the continuous and deliberate
breakdown of any form of sanitation caused massive outbreak
of Bubonic Plague that within thirty years caused the death of
over one in two of the remaining population of the world (over
110,000,000 people) and the complete breakdown of all law
and order and all systems of authority except the Christian
church. That the deliberate and systematic actions of the
ancestors of the Roman Cult and the Venetian Satanic Cult
make the accessories to mass murder and responsible (in part)
for this event.
[Crime No.06-03] Of murder : (546 CE) Upon the outbreak of

plague, the Christian Church did blame non-Christians and
their ungodliness for the death. That the church through its
Inquisitor Ioannis Asiacus puts 100s of gentiles to death in
Constantinople.

Pelagius, was both a member and leader of an organisation
known as the “Roman Cult” first established and subsequently
maintained for the sole purpose of organized criminal
enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this organized
criminal enterprise did direct for numerous criminal acts to be
undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, torture,
infantcide, satanism, fraud, extortion, kidnapping, rape, and
lack of public morals.
[Crime No.06-03] Of profiting from crime against humanity

(540 – 94) That the Christian church having caused the
conditions for the bubonic plague and mass death did then use
it to claim it as God’s punishment for not obeying church
authority, thereby obtaining the absolute loyalty of millions,
including the wealth of virtually the whole of Europe, North
Africa, and the Middle East at its disposal.
[Crime No.06-03] Of heresy against its own doctrine : (550

CE) In direct conflict to its own statements against idol
worship, and in blatant breach against its own laws against
513
heresy, the Christian churches adopt the modified Egyptian
symbol of the Ankh as a Crucifix as its official symbol, to sell
to hundreds of thousands of people seeking church salvation
and miracles to ward off the black death.
[Crime No.06-03] Of murder : (556 CE) Antioch gentiles

Emperor Justinianus orders inquisitor Amantius to find,
arrest, torture and exterminate remaining gentiles at Antioch.

John III, both a member and leader of an organisation known
as the “Roman Cult” first established and subsequently
[Crime No.06-03] Of Murder : (562-582 CE) Greek gentiles

Christian inquisitors hunt down, arrest, torture and execute
Greek gentiles (Hellenes) across Europe.

Benedict I, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Pelagius II, was both a member and leader of an organisation
514
[Crime No.06-03] Of murder (580 CE) Members of Antioch

Temple of Zeus sect are thrown to lions or crucified by
Christians before their bodies are dragged through
Constantinople streets and thrown in city dump.

(590 – 604 CE) That the person known as Pope Gregory I,
also known as St. Gregory,also known as "Gregory the Great"
is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred relics,
751) during which no pagan satanic high priests of (Pontifex
Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican existed nor any
[Crime No.06-03] Of publishing false statement/documents :

(590 CE) That the claim under Gregory St. Peter's Patrimony
owned Syracuse and Palermo, besides numerous rich estates
all over Sicily, southern Italy, Apulia, Calabria and even
Gallipoli, although in ruins is a complete fabrication from no
earlier than the 13th Century. That the fraud concerning St.
Peter being the first Pope was not invented for another 150+
years (742 CE) by the Pippins of France on the creation of the
Catholic Church. That this lie and forgeries was created to
promote greater land claims and tax claims by the Roman
Cult.
[Crime No.06-03] Of obtaining property by deception (590-

604) 100s of patrons are deceived into purchasing expensive
relics Gregory I (590-604) claims belonged to saints; many
scholars now claim these saints never existed.
515
[Crime No.06-03] Of crimes against humanity (590 CE)
Gregory I, or Gregory the Great, sends out order compelling
bishops to desist from "wicked labour" of teaching grammar
and Latin to lay people.
[Crime No.06-03] Of historic moral indecency, depravity and

inhumanity (590 CE) St. Gregory condemns education for all
but clergy resulting in society remaining illiterate for almost
1000 years.

CE) St. Gregory forbids laypeople from reading Bible and
orders burning of Palatine Apollo library so its secular
literature would not distract religious.
[Crime No.06-03] Of kidnapping, unlawful restraint for the

purpose of slave trade : 595 CE: Pope Gregory dispatched a
priest to Britain to purchase "attractive" Pagan boys to "work"
as slaves on church estates.
[Crime No.06-03] Of protecting and concealing the proceeds

of crime (590-604) Gregory I introduces celibacy edict to
prevent property from passing from church to possible wives,
families or mistresses of clergy.
[Crime No.06-03] Of murder : (590 CE) Approximately 6000

babies are found murdered in pond outside Gregory's Lateran
palace after celibacy edict is introduced by Gregory I.
[Crime No.06-03] Of torture and depravity to promote satanic

rituals : (594 CE) That Pope Gregory, also known as St
Gregory did introduce ancient satanic rituals practiced by the
Jewish Sadducee families that formed Christianity for over
1,500 years under the hidden guise of medical science.
Without any knowledge of history (all of it destroyed) and
with low or virtually no education these rituals are believed to
be true and the cult of bleeding and cannibalism (blood
consumption) becomes rife throughout Europe and the former
Roman Empire under the belief of its being medical science.
516
purpose of slave trade : Circa 600 CE: Pope Gregory I wrote,
in Pastoral Rule: "Slaves should be told...not [to] despise their
masters and recognize that they are only slaves."
Almanac of Evil
Seventh Century


(604 – 606 CE) That the person known as Pope Sabinian, also
known as St. Sabinian is a fictional character (including all
the Vatican existed nor any Christian Bishops in Rome.

(607 – 607 CE) That the person known as Pope Boniface III is
a fictional character (including all alleged sacred relics,

(608 – 615 CE) That the person known as Pope Boniface IV,
also known as St. Boniface is a fictional character (including
517

(615 – 618 CE) That the person known as Pope Adeodatus I is

(619 – 625 CE) That the person known as Pope Boniface V is a

(625 – 638 CE) That the person known as Pope Honorius I is

(638 – 640 CE) That the person known as Pope Severinus is a
518

(640 – 642 CE) That the person known as Pope John IV is a

(642 – 649 CE) That the person known as Pope Theodore I is

(649 – 655 CE) That the person known as Pope Martin I is a
[Crime No.07-03] Of indecency and moral depravity for the

purpose of promoting the slave trade : (650 CE) That Pope
Martin I, also known as St. Martin did issue a Papal Bull
519
stating that anyone telling a slave to despise his master or
withdraw from his service shall be excommunicated, therefore
a heretic, therefore liable to death by burning and forfeit of all
property;

(654 – 657 CE) That the person known as Pope Eugine I is a
[Crime No.07-03] Of indecency and moral depravity : (655

CE): In an attempt to persuade priests to remain celibate, the
9th Council of Toledo under the control of St. Isidore of Seville
ruled that all children of clerics were to be automatically
enslaved. This ruling was later incorporated into the canon
law of the church.

(657 – 672 CE) That the person known as Pope Vitalian, also
known as St. Vitalian is a fictional character (including all

(672 – 676 CE) That the person known as Pope Adeodatus II
is a fictional character (including all alleged sacred relics,
520

(676 – 678 CE) That the person known as Pope Donus is a

(678 – 681 CE) That the person known as Pope Agatho, also
known as St. Agatho is a fictional character (including all

(681 – 683 CE) That the person known as Pope Leo II, also
known as St. Leo is a fictional character (including all alleged
(Pontifex Maximus) Magna Mater of the Vatican existed nor

(684 – 685 CE) That the person known as Pope Benedict II,
also known as St. Benedict is a fictional character (including
521

(685 – 686 CE) That the person known as Pope John V is a

(686 – 687 CE) That the person known as Pope Conon is a

(687 – 701 CE) That the person known as Pope Sergius I, also
known as St. Sergius is a fictional character (including all
[Crime No.07-03] Of obtaining property by theft and extortion

: (694 CE) That Arian King Egica of the Visigoths (Western
Spain) did state to the Pope that he believed the sovereign
Jewish Kingdom of Septmania (southern France and Eastern
Spain) were conspiring with the Muslims to take over his
kingdom. In response, Pope Sergius did issue a Papal Bull
following the Fifth council of Toledo orders enslavement of
522
Jews, their property confiscated and children forcibly
baptised.
Almanac of Evil
Eighth Century

alleged:
[Crime No.07-03] Of ongoing identity fraud : (700-800 CE):

Th

John VI, was both a member and leader of an organisation

John VII, was both a member and leader of an organisation
523

Sisinnus, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Constantine, was both a member and leader of an
organisation known as the “Roman Cult” first established and
subsequently maintained for the sole purpose of organized
criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader of this
murder, torture, infantcide, satanism, fraud, extortion,
kidnapping, rape, and lack of public morals.

Gregory II, also known as St. Gregory, was both a member and
leader of an organisation known as the “Roman Cult” first
established and subsequently maintained for the sole purpose
of organized criminal enterprise. That in his capacity of leader
of this organized criminal enterprise did direct for numerous

Gregory III, was both a member and leader of an organisation
524

Zachary, also known as St. Zachary, was both a member and

(751 CE) That Pope Zachary, also known as St. Zachary in full
knowledge of the unlawful act, did delivery commission the
forgery of a letter written in pure gold upon fine vellum
alleging it to be from St. Peter saying the following:: Peter,
elected Apostle by Jesus Christ, Son of the Living God. I,
Peter, summoned to the apostolate by Christ, Son of the Living
God, has received from the Divine Might the mission of
enlightening the whole world... Wherefore, all those who,
having heard my preaching, put it into practice, must believe
absolutely that by God's order their sins are cleansed in this
world and they shall enter stainless into everlasting life Come
ye to the aid of the Roman people, which has been entrusted
to me by God. And I, on the day of Judgment, shall prepare for
you a splendid dwelling place in the Kingdom of God. Signed,
Peter, Prince of the Apostles That this letter was deliverately
intended to deceive the court of the Franks to influence the
election of Pepin and furthermore to secure the ownership of
the lands under his control upon his death.

(751 CE) That Pope Zacharias did falsely acknowledge the
525
authority of Pepin the Short as the ruler of the Franks over the
bloodlines of the Merovingian kings who preceded him by
claiming they were but illegitimate figureheads.
[Crime No.07-03] Of moral indecency and depravity for the

purpose of extortion and deception (751 CE) That Pope
Zachary did commission a chair built of fine timber and then
did claim it to be the very chair upon which St. Peter did sit
when alleged Bishop of Rome. That this fraud was done with
deliberate calculation to deceive the Franks and all Christians
into believing its authenticity.

Stephen, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Stephen II, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Paul I, also known as St. Paul, was both a member and leader
of an organisation known as the “Roman Cult” first
526

Stephen III, was both a member and leader of an organisation

purpose of extortion : (768 CE) That Charlemagne did launch
a vicious campaign of evangelism against the Saxons of
Germany by cutting down their sacred tree – the World Tree
or Yggdrasil – located in the north German forest near present
day Marburg.

Adrian I, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.07-03] Of moral depravity and indecency for the

purpose of coordinating satanic human sacrifice : (772 CE)
That Charlamagne did commission an attachment of priests as
executioners for the efficient ritual murder of Saxons who did
not “convert” or pay tribute to the Roman Catholic Church.
527
[Crime No.07-03] Of murder : (782 CE) That Charlemagne
did order the unlawful murder of 4,500 Saxon prisoners of
war at Verden .
[Crime No.07-03] Of historic and unprecedented crime of

deliberate forgery as a crime against humanity : (774 CE) That
Pope Adrian I did knowingly, deliberately and personally
commission the Abbey of St. Denis to create a forgery known
as Constitutum Donatio Constantini or Constitutum domini
Constantini imperatoris (“Donation of Constantine”) allegedly
issued by the fourth century Roman Emperor Constantine I,
granting Pope Sylvester I and his successors, as inheritors of
St Peter, the dominion over the city of Rome, Italy, and the
entire Western Roman Empire, while Constantine would
retain imperial authority in the Eastern Roman Empire from
his new imperial capital of Constantinople. The text claimed
that the Donation was Constantine's reward to Sylvester for
instructing him in the Christian faith, baptizing him and
miraculously curing him of leprosy. The forged text as points
is as follows: 1. Constantine desires to promote the Chair of
Peter over the Empire and its seat on earth by bestowing on it
imperial power and honor. 2. The Chair of Peter shall have
supreme authority over all churches in the world. 3. It shall be
judge in all that concerns the service of God and the Christian
faith. 4. Instead of the diadem which the Emperor wished to
place on the pope's head, but which the pope refused,
Constantine had given to him and to this successors the
phrygium - that is, the tirara and the lorum which adorned the
emperor's neck, as well as the other gorgeous robes and
insignia of the imperial dignity. 5. The Roman clergy shall
enjoy the high privileges of the Imperial Senate, being eligible
to the dignity of patrician and having the right to wear
decorations worn by the nobles under the Empire. 6. The
offices of cubicularii, ostiarii, and excubitae shall belong to the
Roman Church 7. The Roman clergy shall ride on horses
decked with white coverlets, and, like the Senate, wear white
sandals. 8. If a member of the Senate shall wish to take orders,
and the pope consents, no one shall hinder him. 9.
Constantine gives up the remaining sovereignty over Rome,
the provinces, cities and towns of the whole of Italy or of the
528
Western Regions, to Pope Silvester and his successors.
Furthermore, that this forged document was given to
Charlemagne following the donation of his lands in 774 at his
father;s will upon the deceit of the forged document from St.
Peter with the deliberate intent to secure the surety of these
lands and any others obtained by Charlemagne. That this
document was then presented in 774 to Charlemagne by Pope
Adrian I claiming its authenticity.
Almanac of Evil
Ninth Century

alleged:

T

Leo III, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Stephen IV, was both a member and leader of an organisation
529

Paschal I, also known as St. Paschal, was both a member and

Eugene II, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Valentine, was both a member and leader of an organisation
530
Gregory IV, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Sergius II, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.09-03] Of significant crimes against humanity

concerning the publishing false documents/statements and
forgeries : (845 CE) That Pope Sergius II did authorize the
deliberate forgery of the Isidorian Decretals claiming to be
authentic writings from Isidore an alleged a wise Bishop who
was claimed to have existed. That the false Decretals did
deliberate fabricate false history in that they set forth
precedents for the exercise of sovereign authority of the popes
over the universal Church prior to the fourth century and
make it appear that the popes had always exercised sovereign
dominion and had ultimate authority even over Church
Councils. Nicholas I (858–867) was the first to use them as
the basis for advancing his claims of authority. But it was not
until the 11th century with Pope Gregory VII that the these
decretals were used in a significant way to alter the
government of the Western Church. It was at this time that the
Decretals were combined with two other major forgeries, The
Donation of Constantine and the Liber Pontificalis, along with
531
other falsified writings, and codified into a system of Church
law which elevated Gregory and all his successors as absolute
monarchs over the Church in the West. These writings were
then utilized by Gratian in composing his Decretum. The
Decretum, which was first published in 1151 A.D.

Leo IV, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Benedict III, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Nicholas I, also known as St. Nicholas and Nicholas the Great,
was both a member and leader of an organisation known as
the “Roman Cult” first established and subsequently
532
Adrian II, was both a member and leader of an organisation

John VIII, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.09-03] Obtaining property through Extortion

using threats of excommuncation Pope John VIII, for
example, who reigned from 872 to 882, left on record at least
382 epistles, no less than 150 of which referred to
excommunication. And, it is interesting to relate, almost all
dealt with temporal possessions of the Church - some with
worthwhile substantial solid affairs like the transfer or
promise of a whole kingdom, but some with the most
ridiculous and petty concerns. To mention one:
excommunication hurled by good Pope John against those
miscreants who stole.. what? Nothing other than the papal
horse on which the pope was traveling through France. Or that
other papal bolt against the "knaves" who had pilfered his
plate while he was staying at the Abbey of Avigny. And, said
the Pope, to add insult to injury , "probably with the
connivance of the Abbeys monks.
533
Marinus I, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Adrian III, also known as St. Adrian, was both a member and

Stephen V, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Formosus, was both a member and leader of an organisation
534

Boniface VI, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Stephen VI, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Romanus, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Theodore II, was both a member and leader of an organisation
535

John IX, was both a member and leader of an organisation
Almanac of Evil
Tenth Century

alleged:

T

Benedict IV, was both a member and leader of an organisation
536

Leo V, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Sergius III, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of Murder : (904 CE) That Pope Sergius III

did murder Pope Leo V to obtain the office and control of the
Roman Catholic Church.
[Crime No.10-03] Of open heresy : (900-911 CE) That Pope

Sergius III did openly commit heresy concerning the laws of
the church by fathering numerous children.
[Crime No.10-03] Of moral indecency and depravity : (904 -

911) That Pope Sergius III did openly and regularly practice
Satanism, including sexual orgies, drug fuelled ritual murders
of children in and upon the altar of St Peters consistent with
537
the ancient rites of his forefathers and original Jewish
Sadducee founders of Christianity. Furthermore, that Pope
Sergius III did strip the convents of Nuns from any pretence of
holiness and returned them to being prostitutes for the male
clergy as had been their original purpose for the church five
hundred years earlier.
[Crime No.10-03] Of repeated incest : (904 - 911) That Pope

Sergius III did commit repeated incest upon all his children,
male and female and did father several illegitimate children
with his daughter Marozie which he then made his mistress.
That one of these children fathered by Pope Sergius III and his
own daughter became Pope John X, also known as Pope John
XI and also known as Pope John XII.

Anastasius III, was both a member and leader of an

Lando, was both a member and leader of an organisation

John X was both a member and leader of an organisation
538
[Crime No.10-03] Of open heresy : (914-928 CE) That Pope

John X did openly commit heresy concerning the laws of the
church by fathering numerous children, and by committing
the now institutional traditions of papal office of sodomy of
young children.
[Crime No.10-03] Of moral indecency and depravity : (914 -

928) That Pope John X did openly and regularly practice
Satanism, including sexual orgies, drug fuelled ritual murders
of children in and upon the altar of St Peters consistent with
the ancient rites of his forefathers and original Jewish
Sadducee founders of Christianity. Furthermore, that Pope
John X did convert all convents of Nuns in major cities into
brothels and the Nuns as prostitutes for the generation of
revenue from wealthy clients apart from clergy.

Leo VI, was both a member and leader of an organisation

John XI also known as Pope John XIII and Pope John XIV
539
[Crime No.10-03] Of Murder : (928 CE) That John XI, the son
of open Satanist Pope Sergius III did re-obtain the office of
Pope through the murder of Pope Leo VI by his mother
Marozia.

Leo VII, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Stephen VIII, was both a member and leader of an

Marinus II, was both a member and leader of an organisation
540

Agapetus II, was both a member and leader of an organisation

John XII was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of open depravity associated with

cannibalism, sex and murder : (955 – 964 CE) That Pope John
XII did open St Peters Church to almost daily acts of sexual
orgies, ritualistic murder of children and cannibalism of an
unprecedented scale not seen since the Temple of Solomon in
Jerusalem over two thousand years prior.
[Crime No.10-03] Of moral indecency and historic depravity :

That on 6 November (964) a synod composed of fifty Italian
and German bishops was convened in St. Peter's; Pope John
XII was accused of sacrilege, simony, perjury, murder,
adultery, and incest, and was summoned in writing to defend
himself. Refusing to recognize the synod, John pronounced
541
sentence of excommunication (ferendæ sententia) against all
participators in the assembly, should they elect in his stead
another pope." That he was finally removed by 965-966.

Benedict V, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of incest : (964 CE) That Pope Benedict V

did continue the new traditions established by Pope Sergius of
not only the dynastic bloodlines of the Papacy but that such
future Popes should come from incest between Father (Pope)
and daughter. Furthermore, that Pope Benedict V did father
several children from incest with his own children.

Leo VIII, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of Murder : (964 CE) That Pope Leo VIII

did murder Pope Benedict V to obtain the seat of St. Peter.

John XIII also known as Pope John XI, was both a member
542
and leader of an organisation known as the “Roman Cult” first
[Crime No.10-03] Of murder : (965 – 972 CE) Upon returning

to the Papacy being one of the longest serving pope in Roman
Catholic History that Pope John also known as John XI and
John XIII did murder Pope Pope Leo VIII.
[Crime No.10-03] Of theft of stolen property : (972 CE) That

Pope John did steal the profits of crime obtained by the
Roman Catholic Church and did take it Constantinople in 972
CE.

Benedict VI, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of rape and sodomy : (973 CE) That Pope

Benedict VI did openly commission, participate in and
observe as regular entertainment the raping, sodomization
and then dismemberment of both women and children within
the church walls of St. Peters.

Benedict VII, was both a member and leader of an
543
[Crime No.10-03] Of murder : (974 CE) That Pope Benedictus

VII did murder Pope Benedict VI by having him strangled to
obtain the seat of St. Peter.

John XIV, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of murder : (983 CE) That Pope John XIV

did murder Pope Benedict VII to obtain the seat of St. Peter
and Papacy.

Boniface VII, also known as an anti-Pope, was both a member
and leader of a faction of an organisation known as
“Christianity” first established and subsequently maintained
544
[Crime No.10-03] Of murder (984 CE) That Pope Boniface VII
did murder Pope John XIV to obtain the seat of St. Peter and
Papacy.

John XV, was both a member and leader of an organisation
[Crime No.10-03] Of murder : (985 CE) That Pope John XV

did murder Pope Boniface VII to obtain the seat of St. Peter
and Papacy.
[Crime No.10-03] Of theft of stolen property : (985-996 CE)

That Pope John did steal the profits of crime obtained by the
Roman Catholic Church and did distribute it amongst his
various concubines and sons and daughters born during his
reign.

Gregory V, was both a member and leader of an organisation
Almanac of Evil
545
Eleventh Century

alleged:
[Crime No.11-03] Of ongoing identity fraud : (1000

organisation : (999 – 1003 CE) That the person known as
Pope Silvester II, was both a member and leader of an

Pope John XVII, was both a member and leader of an

Pope John XVIII, was both a member and leader of an
546

Pope Sergius IV, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Benedict VIII, also known as was eighteen (18) when
made Pope, consistent with his father Pope John (XV) and
[Crime No.11-03] Of murder : (1012 CE) That Pope Benedict

VIII did murder Pope Sergius IV to ascend to the throne of St.
Peter.
[Crime No.11-03] Of publishing false statements (1012

onwards): That contrary to the false documents presented by
the Roman Catholic church concerning its history, the election
of Benedict, son of Pope John, son of Pope Sergius clearly
denotes the rule of a dynastic bloodline for the throne of St.
Peter and not the election of successors based on any other
merit.
547
[Crime No.11-03] Of repeated rapes, murders, incest and
moral depravity : (1012 – 1024 CE) That Pope Benedict VIII
did maintain the new traditions of the Roman Catholic Papacy
by maintaining within St. Peter’s Church itself the regular
ancient rituals of the Israelite Kings and High priests of the
line of Solomon in conducting drug fuelled sexual orgies,
infanticide, ritual killing of women during and after sex,
cannibalism and other completely depraved acts.
[Crime No.11-03] Of murder by torture and cruelty for the

purpose of Satanism : (1022) That Pope Benedict VIII did
regularly order people, especially children be sacrificed by fire,
consistent with ancient Jewish satanic traditions including the
burning of 13 heretics in Orleans by King Robert the Pius.

Pope John XIX, was both a member and leader of an

organisation : (1032 – 1044 and 1045 – 1048 CE) That the
person known as Pope Benedict IX, was both a member and
[Crime No.11-03] Of obtaining property by robbery (1033 CE)

That Pope Benedict IX did organize priests to dress up as
robbers along the roads leading to Rome to rob pilgrims, of
548
their wealth and sometimes capture their children for sacrifice
in St. Peters.
[Crime No.11-03] Of repeated incest : (1032 onwards) That

Pope Benedict IX did commit repeated incest upon all his
children, male and female and did father several illegitimate
children.
[Crime No.11-03] Of sodomy and murder : (1012- 1070’s):

That Pope Benedict IX did commit upon the altar of St. Peters
and other churches of the Roman Catholic Empire the
ritualistic sodomy of children followed by their cruel and
brutal murder.
[Crime No.11-03] Of bestiality : (1012 – 1070’s): That Pope

Benedict IX did commit bestiality with animals both within
sacred churches and in the open, including the subsequent
killing of these animals as part of modified satanic rituals.

Pope Silvester III, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Gregory VI, was both a member and leader of an
549
[Crime No.11-03] Of heresy and open corruption of office :

(1045 CE) That John Gratian, the godfather of Pope Benedict
did purchase the office of Pope to become Pope Gregory VI for
the sum of 650 Kg of Gold (approximately $13 million US
2006 dollars).

the purpose of crime : (1045 CE) That upon the purpose of the
Papacy in 1045 CE by Pope Gregory VI for approximately $13
million, the traditional families and bloodlines of Jewish High
Priests and Sadducees did occasionally auction the Papacy to
the highest bidder, instead of keeping it within the traditional
bloodlines as a method of obtaining family wealth. That this
practice represented a new enterprise that continued for the
next seven hundred years. That prior to this event, the Papacy
had traditionally been fought between rival factions of the
Sadduccean bloodlines that had controlled the church since its
inception.

practice of Satanism : (1045 CE) That Pope Gregory VI did
continue the practice of open satanic ritual in the conversion
of St. Peters as a full scale ancient Jewish Temple of human
sacrifice, cannibalism and evil.
[Crime No.11-03] Of moral indecency upon committing heresy

and the murder of others for the same crime : (1045- 46) That
Pope Gregory VI did knowingly and deliberately commit
countless acts of heresy against church laws, in particular
regarding satanic worship, murder, incest, adultery, icon
worship while authorizing the cruel and barbaric murder of
several thousand people by ritual burning for the crime of
heresy.

550
Pope Clement II, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Damasus II, was both a member and leader of an
[Crime No.11-03] Of publishing a false statement : (1049 CE)

That Odo of Cluny Odo (1030-97), Bishop of Bayeux, did
falsely claim that "to embrace a woman is to embrace a sack of
manure". That such comments and statements were
deliberately designed to suppress the spiritual and moral
strength of women.

Pope Leo IX, also known as St. Leo, was both a member and

551
Pope Victor II, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Stephen IX, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Nicholas II, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Alexander II, was both a member and leader of an
552

Pope Gregory VII, also known as St. Gregory, was both a
member and leader of an organisation known as the “Roman
Cult” first established and subsequently maintained for the
sole purpose of organized criminal enterprise. That in his
capacity of leader of this organized criminal enterprise did
[Crime No.11-03] Of murder (1073 CE): That Pope Gregory

VII, also known as St. Gregory did murder Pope Alexander II
in order to obtain the Papacy. Furthermore, that St. Gregory
did murder at least six bishops in his quest for power.
[Crime No.11-03] Of false statements/deception for the

purpose of introducing satanic rituals : (1070’s) That Pope
Gregory, also known as St. Gregory did introduce the false
dogma that during the celebration of the Eucharist, the bread
and wine transform into the actual body and blood of Christ.
This was called the “transmutation” and was done deliberately
to introduce greater satanic symbolism into the lower mass to
quell growing rumour of cannibalism and Satanism across the
Holy Roman Empire after the 350 year reign of terror of
absolute debauchery, wholesale murder and institutional
incest of the Popes. The transmutation dogma, making all
Roman Catholics official members of a cannibalistic cult has
stood as fundamental church law for nearly 1,000 years.
[Crime No.11-03] Of murder : (1079 CE) That Pope Gregory

VII, also known as St. Gregory did murder Berengarius & his
followers who rejected the new church edicts concerning the
satanic and cannibalistic dogma of transmutation of bread
and wine during “lower” mass into the physical body and
blood of Christ. By order of St. Gregory, many hundreds of
priests, nuns, women and children were ritually sacrificed by
553
satanic tradition through being burned alive according to
church law.
[Crime No.11-03] Of historic methods of obtaining property by

extortion and theft : (1081) That St. Gregory (Pope Gregory
VII) did institute new laws called Caesaro-Papism in 1081
whereby every house in France and Saxony (Germany)
inhabited by a baptized person should pay an annual tribute of
one denarius to the Pope, claiming it to be for “Blessed Peter”
using the false letter created to deceive Pepin the Short into
giving land to the Pope and claiming it to be an ancient
custom first instituted by Charlamagne. That because all
writing, education and books were controlled by the Roman
Catholic Church, no reliable history was available at the time
to quest this massive fraud.
[Crime No.11-03] Of crimes against humanity (1085 CE) That

the Christian King Alfonso VI of Castile did capture the
Muslim city of Toledo murdering all its inhabitants, including
women and children, upon the orders of Pope Gregory VII,
also known as St. Gregory. That the former possessions of the
Muslim people murdered by the church reveal a far more
advanced culture of riches and knowledge compared to the
600 year enforced Stone Age of Europe imposed by the
Roman Catholic Church. Rumours spread across the courts of
Europe of the fabulous wealth held by the Muslims, thereby
creating desires among Christian leaders to ransack their
lands.

Pope Victor III, also known as Blessed Victor, was both a
554
[Crime No.11-03] Of continuing to obtain property by
extortion and theft : (1086) That Pope Victor III did continue
the false tradition of stealing one denarius from every
Christian house in France each year to be paid to the Pope.

Pope Urban II, also known as Blessed Urban, was both a
[Crime No.11-03] Of continuing to obtain property by

extortion and theft : (1088) That Pope Urban II did continue
the false tradition of stealing one denarius from every
Christian house in France and Saxony each year to be paid to
the Pope.
[Crime No.11-03] Of obtaining property by theft and false

pretences: (1091 CE) That Pope Urban II did claim possession
of Corsica in 1091, using the fraudulent document of
Constantine's Gift and the fraudulent works of Emperor
Justianian in the argument of juris publici, and therefore State
domain. That in 1077 Pope Gregory VII did simply declare
that the Corsicans were "ready to return under the supremacy
of the Papacy."

purpose of slave trade : (1089 CE) That the Synod of Melfi
under Pope Urban II, also known as Blessed Urban, did order
the imposition of slavery on the wives of priests;
[Crime No.11-03] Of inciting violence to cause death : (1095

CE) That Pope Urban II upon fearing the end of the Theocratic
Stone Age state of European Christianity did call upon the
555
Franks and Saxons to invade the more civilized world - Pope
Urban II calls upon the Franks to invade the more civilized
Muslim world, thereby causing five centuries of warfare and
the death of millions.

the purpose of crime : (1095 CE) That Pope Urban II did
publish a Papal Bull granting general amnesty for all
criminals, robbers and thieves to join an army to conquer the
Muslim lands and secure Jerusalem. That Pope Urban in
releasing this new law did say to the assembled mass of
criminals: “Let those who have hitherto been robbers now
become soldiers.” Furthermore, that Pope Urban II did grant
legal permission to all participants in the crusade to the lawful
theft of two-thirds of the property of Muslims with one-third
being paid to the church. That in 1096, led by Peter the
Hermit, Pope Urban II did grant permission to hundreds of
thousands of priests, nuns and former peasants who had
heard about the fabulous crusade for personal wealth to follow
the army of the first crusade and that the Papal Bull regarding
the division of riches also applied to them.
[Crime No.11-03] Of crimes against humanity (1096-1099)

That approximately ten million (10,000,000) innocent men,
women and especially children are murdered and their
property stolen by the army of Peter the Hermit, priests and
peasants under the legal approval of Pope “Blessed” Urban II.
That the wholesale slaughter of innocent people for nothing
more than greed included Belgrade (1096), the chief city of
Orthodox Church after Constantinople, Yugoslavia (1096),
Turkey, Syria, Antioch (1098), and Palestine.
[Crime No.11-03] Of crimes against humanity (1099): That

Christian Knights, priests and members of the first crusade
including freed criminals did slaughter every single man,
woman, child and animal in Jerusalem, sparing not one soul
upon the specific and clear orders and approval of Pope
“Blessed” Urban II. That the death toll, from this clearly
church sanctioned act was at least 150,000 to 200,000 people,
of which at least 60,000 were Jewish.
556
Almanac of Evil
Twelfth Century

alleged:

That for the unbroken period of one hundred years from 1100
to 1200 that the criminal organisation known as Roman Cult,
also known as Roman Catholic Cult also known as the Vatican,
also known as the Holy See did deliberately and knowingly
commit identity fraud by falsely claiming to be the legitimate
successors to the founders of the Catholic Church including
claiming to be an organisation of goodness, piety and holiness
following the teachings of Jesus Christ when its purpose for
existence and ongoing function is the complete opposite by
being a relatively small group of the oldest continuous order of
Satanists of human history involved in human sacrifice and
cannibalism whose true objectives have always been the
suppression of spiritual enlightenment, promotion of heresy
against original Christian and Catholic doctrine, including the
ongoing illegal control and suppression of the Catholic Church
and human civilization through the promotion of war, disease,
famine, slavery, corruption and spiritual enslavement of as
many souls as possible.

Pope Paschal II, was both a member and leader of an
557

the purpose of crime : (1113 CE) That Pope Paschall II did
knowingly and deliberately establish a new enterprise for the
purpose of crime known as the Sovereign Order of Saint John
of Jerusalem of Rhodes and of Malta, Knights of Malta,
Knights of Rhodes, and Chevaliers of Malta, The monastic
hospitaller order was founded following the First Crusade by
the Blessed Gerard, whose role as founder was confirmed by a
Papal bull of Pope Paschal II in 1113. Gerard acquired territory
and revenues for his order throughout the Kingdom of
Jerusalem and beyond. His successor, Raymond du Puy de
Provence, established the first significant Hospitaller
infirmary near the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem.

Gelasius II, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Pope Callixtus II, was both a member and leader of an
558
Pope Honorius II, was both a member and leader of an

Pope Innocent II, was both a member and leader of an

Celestine II, also known as “Ex castro Tyberis”, the 1st Pope
according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member
[Crime No.12-03] Of murder by depraved torture : That Pope

Celestine II did murder through terrible torture by having one
Count Jordan strapped naked to scalding iron chair and
ordering red-hot crown to be nailed to his head.
559
Lucius II, also known as “Inimicus expulsus”, the 2nd Pope

Eugine III, also known as “Ex magnitudine montis”, the 3rd
Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a
[Crime No.12-03] Of murder and moral depravity : (1146 CE)

That upon the Papal Bull authorizing the Second Crusade by
Pope Eugenius III on Muslims at Edessa; St Bernard of
Clairvaux did declare: "The Christian glories in the death of
the pagan because thereby Christ himself is glorified".

(1151 CE) That Pope Eugine III did commission a forger
Gratian to create a supremely false document called the
Decretum incorporating the forged Isidorian Decretals that
were then combined with two other major forgeries, The
Donation of Constantine and the Liber Pontificalis, along with
other falsified writings, and codified into a system of Church
law which elevated Gregory and all his successors as absolute
monarchs over the Church in the West. That the Decretum
was designed to set forth precedents for the exercise of
560
sovereign authority of the popes over the universal Church
prior to the fourth century and make it appear that the popes
had always exercised sovereign dominion and had ultimate
authority even over Church Councils as well as the whole
Western world. That of the three hundred and twenty-four
times the epistles of the popes of the first four centuries are
referred within the Decretum; three hundred and thirteen are
from the letters which are now universally known to be
deliberate forgeries.

Anastasius IV, also known as “Abbas Suburranus”, the 4th

Adrian IV, also known as “De rure albo”, the 5th Pope
[Crime No.12-03] Of deliberate sale of stolen property (1155

CE) That in 1155, Pope Adrian IV issued a papal bull
Laudabiliter giving the English King Henry II lordship over
Ireland. That Pope Adrian IV did falsely claim ownership to
Ireland, namely "There is indeed no doubt, as thy Highness
doth also acknowledge, that Ireland and all other islands
561
which Christ the Sun of Righteousness has illumined, and
which have received the doctrines of the Christian faith,
belong to the jurisdiction of St. Peter and of the holy Roman
Church." That Henry invaded Ireland in 1171, using the papal
bull to claim sovereignty over the island, and forced the
Cambro-Norman warlords and some of the Gaelic Irish kings
to accept him as their overlord.
[Crime No.12-03] Of receiving profits from crime (1172 CE)

That England Monarchs did pay the Roman Catholic Church
an annual fee for the “legal” and perpetual enslavement of
Ireland by Papal Bull Laudabiliter until the time of Henry
VIII.

Victor IV, also known as “Ex tetro carcere”, the 6th Pope
according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also known as an
anti-Pope, was both a member and leader of a faction of an
organisation known as “Christianity” first established and

Paschal III, also known as “Via trans-Tyberina”, the 7th Pope
562
Calistus III, also known as “De Pannonia Tusciæ”, the 8th
Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also known as
an anti-Pope, was both a member and leader of a faction of an
[Crime No.12-03] Of murder (1171 CE) Blois, France 38

Jewish leaders in Blois, France, are burned to death in locked
wooden shed for refusing to convert to Christianity.

organisation: (1159 - 1181 CE) That the person known as Pope
Alexander III, also known as “Ex ansere custode”, the 9th

purpose of profiting from slavery (1172): That Pope Alexander
III did ensure the profit of the Roman Catholic Church by
falsely selling the entire population of Ireland into perpetual
slavery to England. Furthermore that the church appointed
Irish bishops to whitewash this act of wholesale slavery at the
Synod of Cashel by accepting the law of the Pope.
[Crime No.12-03] Of historic moral indecency and depravity

for the purpose of slave trade : That Pope Alexander III and
the bishops representing the whole Catholic Church at the
563
Third Lateran Council of 1179 to vote to imposed slavery on
those helping the Saracens (Negro Kingdom of Africa). That
this action represents a historic milestone in the
establishment of the international slave trade by the Roman
Catholic Church and clearly demonstrates that slavery for
both profit and political advantage was fully endorsed across
the Roman Catholic Church.

Lucius III, also known as “Lux in ostio”, the 10th Pope
[Crime No.12-03] Of moral depravity and wickedness for

satanic purposes . (1181) That Pope Lucius III did establish
procedures for Inquisitions as well as the conduct of torture.

Urban III, also known as “Sus in cribo”, the 11th Pope
[Crime No.12-03] Of Publishing false statements/Documents

(1186) That Pope Urban III in 1186 stated falsely concerning
Emperor Constantine and the terrible forgery of Constantine
that in order to secure greater peace for the Church,
564
Constantine, having withdrawn with all his court to
Byzantium, besides granting to the popes regal privileges, had
given dominion over Rome, Italy and Gaul, with all the riches
therein. That this terrible falsity was incorporated into both
church doctrine and territorial claims.

Gregory VIII, also known as “Ensis Laurentii”, the 12th Pope
[Crime No.12-03] Crimes against humanity : (1187-92) That

Pope Gregory VIII did authorize through a Papal Bull the
Third Crusade and did declares holy war on Muslims in
Jerusalem as well as on pagans Cathars and Jews in Europe
and England. As a result, approximately one million
(1,000,000) lives were lost as a direct result and decisions of
the Pope and Roman Catholic Church.

Clement III, also known as “De schola exiet”, the 13th Pope

565
Celestine III, also known as “De rure bovensi”, the 14th Pope
[Crime No.12-03] Of murder : (1191) That Richard the Lion

Heart did murder 3000 men, women and children outside
Acre during third crusade. That the King of England did order
the stomachs of these innocent people to be cut open in search
for swallowed gems.
[Crime No.12-03] Of heresy and damage to marriage : (1191-8)

That Pope Celestine III did authorize heresy against church
law including a crime wave across Europe by permitting
marriage annulment if either partner is proved heretic.
[Crime No.12-03] Of crimes against humanity (1191-98) That

Pope Celestine III and therefore the Catholic Church in
deliberate authorizing a heretical act of permitting the
annulment of marriage of heresy is proved did directly cause
the persecution, torture and cruel murder of hundreds of
thousands of women by their husbands and scorned suitors
over the next five centuries for spurious claims such as
witchcraft. Furthermore, that this act as much as any act of
deliberate and calculated evil did banish women to ensure as
mere slaves and property of men for the next six hundred
years.

Innocent III, also known as “Comes signatus”, the 15th Pope
566
[Crime No.12-03] Of crimes against humanity for the purpose

of promoting Satanism (1198-1216) That Pope Innocent III did
promote the Inquisition throughout Europe causing the
murder of over one million (1,000,000) innocent people
through terrible torture and public human sacrifice aimed at
promoting the principles of Satanism.
[Crime No.12-03] Of obstruction of basic rights and dignities

of being a human being to think (1198) That Pope Innocent III
did issue a Papal Bull declaring "anyone who attempts to
construe a personal view of God which conflicts with church
dogma must be burned without pity". That such action so
fundamentally goes against all historical principles of the
basic rights and dignities of being a human being that it
represents one of the lowest marks of history concerning
humanity.
[Crime No.12-03] Of obtaining property through theft and

false crime : (1200) That Pope Innocent III did publish a
Papal Bull granting church ownership of all wealth and
property belonging to individuals convicted of heresy. This
Papal Bull represents the birth of the all-powerful Arch-
Bishops (Cardinals) of the Roman Catholic Church, who
robbed Kings, Queens and Princes to gain wealth, versus
Royal families that fought back, therefore the death of many
tens of thousands of people over the next few centuries.
[Crime No.12-03] Of obtaining property through Fraud and

extortion using threat of excommunication (1198-1216), That
Pope Innocent III did deliberately threaten and extort money,
possessions and land across the world using the threat of
excommunication, therefore heresy, therefore legal possession
of property to the church. That By the end of his reign, the
Vatican had stolen land and property to become the temporal
ruler of Naples, of the islands of Sicily and Sardinia, of almost
567
all the States of the Iberian peninsula such as Castile, Leon,
Navarre, Aragon and Portugal, of all the Scandinavian lands,
of the Kingdom of Hungary, of the Slav State of Bohemia, of
Servia, Bosnia, Bulgeria, and Poland.
[Crime No.12-03] Of crimes against humanity (1204) That

Pope Innocent III did authorize the attack, theft and murder
of the inhabitants of Constantinople, many of whom were
Christians. Up to 100,000 innocent women, men and children
were slaughtered.
Almanac of Evil
Thirteenth Century

alleged:

568
[Crime No.13-03] Of historic obstruction and deprivation of

basic human rights for the purpose of racism : (1204 CE) That
Pope Innocent III did introduce for the first time, a law
requiring Jews to wear distinctive clothing for easy
identification. Furthermore, the Pope orders that Jews are to
be forbidden from being sold food during Passion week in the
hope of starving them. The Roman Catholic Church
reintroduce the special clothing identification of Jews several
times again before architecting the “Final Solution” during the
Catholic Nazi System of the mid-twentieth century.

the purpose of crime : (1206) That Dominic, also known as St.
Dominic did conspire with Pope Innocent III to reinvigorate
the income stream from sale of icons by claiming to have seen
an apparition of Mary with Rosary beads. Pope grants St.
Dominic his own order and effective control of any wealth
gathered through the Albigense crusades against the Cathars
in France. To this day, this simple false enterprise of icon
worship and use has generated over $3 Billion (2006 US
equivalent currency) alone for the Roman Catholic Church.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1208-38)

Albigenses 1,000,000 Albigensians (Cathars) perish in south
of France after Innocent III launches holy war described as
one of history's most terrible campaigns.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1208) St

Nazair 12,000 are slaughtered at Cathedral of St Nazair.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1208)

Toulouse 10,000 are executed by Bishop Folque of Toulouse.

Beziers (France) 1000,000 Cathari are slaughtered by
Catholic Church commanding legate Arnaud;
569
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1209) 7000
massacred in La Madeleine Church alone.
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1209) First English witch

tortured Agnes, wife of Odo, becomes first English witch
charged with sorcery after undergoing ordeal of grasping red-
hot poker.
[Crime No.13-03] Of obstruction of fundamental principles of

being human and human dignity : (1210) Pope Innocent III
(1198-1216) issues bull banning reading of Aristotle in Paris;
another bull is issued in 1215.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1212) That

Pope Innocent III did devise a terrible and evil strategy by
issuing a Papal Bull authorizing children to launch their own
crusade against the Muslims. Over the over 200,000 children
that are released by the parents, a third die from the journey, a
third are taken by the Catholic Church for ritual satanic
sacrifices and the remainder are sold to slave traders for
tremendous profits. Because the Papal Bull absolves the
Catholic Church from all liability, neither the parents, nor
sovereign nations can say or do a thing upon this evil act.
[Crime No.13-03] Of obtaining profits from crime : (1213)

England/Ireland England and Ireland become papal fiefs.
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1213) Peter the Wise English

hermit Peter the Wise is accused of treason and sentenced to
death after predicting death of King John.
[Crime No.13-03] Of obstructing of fundamental rights of

decency and goodness : That in 1215 , the Lateran Council of
the Catholic Church votes into church law (Canon Law) the
penalty of death for all cases of heresy, so that church law now
equates exactly to “civil law” created by Christian Emperor
Justianian. Death for heresy remains the official position of
the Roman Catholic Church even today.
570
Honorius III, also known as “Canonicus de latere”, the 16th

the purpose of crime : Ordo Praedicatorum, Order of
Preachers, Dominicans by Saint Dominic December 1216 by
Pope Honorius III (see also Religiosam vitam; Nos
attendentes) as an order sent out to locate heresy amongst
existing populations and arrange repentance, torture or
sentence. In particular, to provide special support to military
units in the hunt and elimination of heretics.

the purpose of crime : (1216-27) That Pope Honorius III did
deliberately write and publish one of history's most notorious
black magic books, Grimoire of Honorius the Great, focusing
especially on human sacrifice for the purpose of establishing
the proper existence of witchcraft . Furthermore, that this was
done to promote both the enterprise of witchcraft in the
supply of manuscripts, babies and children for such secular
behaviour by wealthy (non Sadducee) nobility. In addition,
that these witchcraft books revealing some of the real
practices of the Roman Catholic Church, but reworded were
released to establish the presence of a credible alternate evil to
enable to profitable continuance of the Inquisition in public
human sacrifice and seizing of assets. That to this day, it is still
mistakenly believed that the “Jews” and not the Roman
Catholic Church invented witchcraft and satanic texts from the
13th Century.
571
purpose of slave trade : 13th century CE: Thomas Aquinas
(1225-1274) accepted the teachings of the ancient Greek Pagan
philosopher, Aristotle, that slavery is "natural."

purpose of slave trade : the legitimacy of slavery was
incorporated in the official Corpus Iuris Canonici (Canon
Law), based on the Decretum Gratiani, and Nova Compilatio
decretalium (New Compilation of Decretals) which became
the official law of the Church since Pope Gregory IX in 1227
until Pentecost Sunday, May 27, 1917

Gregory IX, also known as “Avis Ostiensis”, the 17th Pope
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1227-41) That

Pope Gregory IX did establish the first of three Holy
Inquisitions in 1232 using the false texts of witchcraft created
by his predecessor Pope Honorius III as false evidence of the
existence of an alternate “evil” to the Vatican. Approximately
650,000 are burned alive through public satanic rituals
during his Papacy.

of Satanism : (1231) That Gregory IX issues papal bull
decreeing burning of heretics and other church enemies as
standard penalty. That this document represents the first time
in human history that the satanic practice of burning people
alive is made an official law. Remains standard church law
even today.
572
[Crime No.13-03] Of obstructing fundamental human right of
fairness and justice (1231) That Pope Gregory IX introduces
for the first time in human history the twisted and unjust
notion of "guilty until proven innocent" replacing the ancient
common law notion of "innocent until proven guilty" which
had existed for over 6,000 years. In addition, removes the
right to counsel, the right to hear charges against an accused,
the identity of the witnesses making the accusation and
notification to family and/or friends that a person has been
arrested by the inquisition. This model forms the basis of the
Catholic model of the Gestapo interrogation.
[Crime No.13-03] Of moral indecency and depravity (1232)

That Pope Gregory appoints members of Dominican order
being priests to run Holy Inquisition. There can be no
question that tens of thousands of catholic ordained priests,
by orders of the Vatican were involved in the systematic
torture and brutal sacrifice of innocent human beings by being
burned alive.

of Satanism : (1232)+ Thousands die 35,534 individuals are
burned during Inquisition; 18,637 more are burned in effigy
while 293,533 receive other Inquisitional punishments.

of Satanism and profit : (1232) 183 victims are sent to stake in
single week by Robert le Bourge.

of Satanism and profit : (1232) Bernard Gui 930 victims have
property confiscated, 307 are imprisoned and 42 are burned
under Bernard Gui.

Altenesch, Germany Church orders massacre of between
5,000 and 11,000 men, women and children at Altenesch,
Germany, for refusing to pay suffocating church taxes.
573
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1235) Fulda, Germany
Historian K Deschner claims 34 Jewish men and women were
slain by Christians at Fulda, Germany.

Celestine IV, also known as “Leo Sabinus”, the 18th Pope

organisation : (1243 - 1254 CE) That the person known as
Pope Innocent IV, also known as “Comes Laurentius”, the 19th

purpose of torture : (1244) The Church Council of Norbonne
decrees that all heresy sentences must include mandatory
flagellation. That the new law is adopted as standard church
practice.
[Crime No.13-03] Of publishing a false document/statement :

(1245) That Pope Innocent IV did knowing and deliberately
commit fraud in stating claim to legal control of the whole
world and all peoples. Not content with the Donation of
Constantine, Innocent IV asserted that when Constantine gave
to the Church had not belonged to him at all, for Europe has
574
always belonged to the Church. In an encyclical published
shortly after the close of the Council of Lyons in 1245,
Innocent expressly stated: "It is wrong to show ignorance of
the origin of things and to imagine that the Apostolic See's
rule over secular matters dates only from Constantine. Before
him this power was already in the Holy See. Constantine
merely resigned into the hands of the Church a power which
he used without right when he was outside her pale. Once
admitted into the Church, he obtained, by the concession of
the vicar of Christ, authority which only then became
legitimate. " Furthermore, Pope Innocent did falsely state that
the pope's acceptance of the Constantine Donation was but a
visible sign of his sovereign dominion over the whole word,
and hence of all the wealth to be found on earth.
[Crime No.13-03] Of historic crimes against humanity for the

purpose of embedding satanistic practices : (1252) That Pope
Innocent IV in Ad exstirpanda (Papal Bull) issued on May 15,
1252 did explicitly authorized the use of torture for eliciting
confessions from heretics during the Inquisition and explicitly
condoned the practice of executing relapsed heretics by
burning them alive. The bull conceded to the State a portion of
the property to be confiscated from convicted heretics. The
State in return assumed the burden of carrying out the
penalty. That previously, no document in history had claimed
legal authority to carry out such evil and is a milestone in the
successful introduction of Satanism and sadism into the
generally accepted practice of society. Furthermore, it is one
of the most clear crimes revealing the true dynastic nature of
the Vatican since the first formation of Christianity right up
until the present day as an organisation wholly dedicated to
deception and cruelty.

Pope Alexander IV, also known as “Signum Ostiense”, the
20th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both
a member and leader of an organisation known as the “Roman
575

Alexander IV did confirm the validity of Ad exstirpanda (Papal
Bull) first issued on May 15, 1252 by Pope Innocent IV that did
explicitly authorized the use of torture for eliciting confessions
from heretics during the Inquisition and explicitly condoned
the practice of executing relapsed heretics by burning them
alive.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crime against humanity : (1257-1267)

That the Roman Catholic Church did undertake the
extermination of Jewish communities in London, Canterbury,
Northampton, Lincoln and Cambridge.
[Crime No.13-03] Of producing a object for the purpose of

deception . (1260) That the Shroud of Turin alleging to
represent the image of Jesus Christ is forged.

Pope Urban IV, also known as “Hierusalem Campaniæ”, the
21st Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a

(1264): That Pope Urban IV did knowingly and deliberately
provide personally to Thomas Aquinas in 1264 a body of work
known as Thesaurus Graecorum Patrum (Thesaurus of Greek
576
Fathers) knowing it to be fraudulent in which a great number
of alleged genuine quotes of Early quotes of church fathers
were listed including Cyril of Jerusalem, John Chrysostom,
Cyril of Alexandria and Maximus the Abbott being ficticious
characters created by the Pope and the Catholic Church which
Aquinas unknowingly then used in large believing the text to
be genuine part to form the basis of his defence of the papacy
in the work Against the Errors of the Greeks.
[Crime No.13-03] Of moral indecency and depravity of

historic nature : (1262) That Pope Urban IV did issue a new
church law officially absolving Inquisitional torturers of their
crimes and furthermore granting them authority to absolve
each other from bloodshed by cursing their victims souls to
Satan. Not only is this a supremely evil order unprecedented
in history, it also further reveals the satanic nature of
Christianity and the operation of the Papacy.
[Crime No.13-03] Of unprecedented heresy against its own

spiritual texts : (1262) That Pope Urban IV did openly and
deliberately commit heresy of an unprecedented nature in
granting absolution for supremely evil acts in the name of the
Church and furthermore giving greater spiritual power to
these evil people than priests (the power to absolve one
another from mortal sins). This law effectively ended any
claim of credibility of the Roman Catholic Church to believing
and/or following the teachings of the New Testament.
Furthermore, this unprecedented evil was not repealed as part
of the repudiation of torture at the beginning of the 20th
Century, meaning the Vatican still absolves those of supreme
evil in its name.

Pope Clement IV, also known as “Draca depressus”, the 22nd
577

Clement IV on November 3, 1265 did confirm the validity of
Ad exstirpanda (Papal Bull) first issued on May 15, 1252 by
Pope Innocent IV that did explicitly authorized the use of
torture for eliciting confessions from heretics during the
Inquisition and explicitly condoned the practice of executing
relapsed heretics by burning them alive.
[Crime No.13-03] Of promoting moral depravity, indecency

and slavery for profit : (1265) That Pope Clement IV did sell
millions of South Italians to Charles of Anjou as virtual slaves
for a yearly tribute of 800 ounces of gold on the condition that
failure to pay would mean excommunication to him, all his
descendents and court, with all that this implied.

Pope Joan, the first female Pope, also known as the first Pope
John XXI, also known as “Anguinus vir”, the 23rd Pope
of organized criminal enterprise. That in her capacity of leader

Gregory X, also known as Blessed Gregory, also known as
“Concionatur Gallus”, the 24th Pope according to the
prophecy of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an
578
[Crime No.13-03] Of obstruction of fundamental human

rights to think and speak : (1272) That Pope Gregory X, also
known as Blessed Gregory did issue a Papal Bull banning the
discussion of any theological matter outside church, under the
penalty of extreme torture, death by being burnt alive and
forfeit of all property. This supremely evil church law has
never been repealed and was the cause of many hundreds of
thousands of people being murdered by the Catholic Church
and their property seized.

(1272) Aquinas (1225-1274) publishes Summa Theologica
which lays foundations for witchcraft trials by claiming men
and women can have sexual intercourse with demons.

Aquinas, also known as St. Thomas Aquinas promotes gender
persecution by describing women as "God's mistake":
"Nothing defective should have been produced in the first
establishment of things; so women ought not to have been
produced then". Assists in the ongoing suppression of women
as slaves to men and helps contribute to the philosophical
framework for falsely claiming women to be witches. Because
of Aquinas and the false works of previous Popes, hundreds of
thousands of women are tortured and murdered.
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1275) First witchburning

Angele, Lady of Labarthe, France, becomes first woman
burned for witchcraft after Toulouse Inquisition convicts her
of eating babies and having intercourse with Devil.

That because of the deliberate false claims of Catholic
579
philosophers, Popes in order to simplify the ending of
marriage without any rights for women and their perpetual
enslavement in a male dominated society, an estimated
9,000,000 witches, mostly women, are burned by Catholics
and Protestants until 1894 when last European witch is
executed. Never in human history has a system such as
Christianity so suppressed the rights of women, especially in
regards to spiritual equality. Even today, the same Catholic
philosophers who deliberately assisted in the architecture of
evil are quoted by male clergy to reinforce the ban of women
having any role within Christianity as they are prevented in
Judaism and Islam.

Pope Innocent V, also known as Blessed Innocent, also known
as “Bonus Comes”, the 25th Pope according to the prophecy of
St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation

Pope John XXI, also known as “Piscator Tuscus”, the 26th

580
Pope Nicholas III, also known as “Rosa composita”, the 27th

Pope Martin IV, also known as “Ex teloneo liliacei Martini”,
the 28th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was

Pope Honorius IV, also known as “Ex rosa leonina”, the 29th
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1285) Munich 180 Jews are

burned in Munich after rumour spreads that Christian child
was bled to death in synagogue.

581
Pope Nicholas IV, also known as “Picus inter escas”, the 30th
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1290) Polish Jews Historian K

Deschner estimates 10,000 Jews were slaughtered my
marauding Christians in Bohemia.

Pope Agnes, the second female Pope, also known as Pope
Adrian V, also known as “Ex eremo celsus”, the 31st Pope
of organized criminal enterprise. That in her capacity of leader

Pope Boniface VIII, also known as “Ex undarum
benedictione”, the 32nd Pope according to the prophecy of St
Malachy, was both a member and leader of an organisation
582
[Crime No.13-03] Of repeated incest : (1294 - 1303) That Pope
Boniface VIII did commit repeated incest upon all his
children, male and female and did father several illegitimate
children by them.
[Crime No.13-03] Of crimes against humanity : That Pope

Boniface VIII did issue on February 25, 1296 a Papal Bull that
decreed that all prelates or other ecclesiastical superiors who
under whatsoever pretext or color shall, without authority
from the Holy See, pay to laymen (general public) any part of
their income or of the revenue of the Church, likewise all
emperors, kings, dukes, counts, etc. who shall exact or receive
such payments, incur eo ipso the sentence of
excommunication. That this law represents one of the most
evil acts of human history in that it establishes as church law
that only what the Pope allows to be given to the poor and the
people of the world is permitted and that no spontaneous acts
of charity, nor any act of assistance is permitted without the
threat of excommunication, therefore heresy, therefore death.
This church law firmly establishes the true false charity
position of the Roman Catholic Church which has persisted
today.

cannibalism, sex and murder : (1294 – 1303 CE) That Pope
Boniface VIII did open St Peters Church to regular acts of
sexual orgies, ritualistic murder of children and cannibalism
in the celebration of High Mass of Satanism of Christianity.
[Crime No.13-03] Publishing a false statement : (1296)

onwards that the Roman Catholic church has justified and
continues to justify the Papal Bull of Pope Boniface VIII as
church law with the false claims its purpose was to prevent the
secular states of Europe, in particular France and England,
from appropriating church revenues without the express prior
permission of the pope. That this such wording could easily
have been conceived without preventing the clergy from
helping the genuinely needy. Furthermore that such false
defence of the still current church law belies its true intention
583
to prevent genuine help and release of vast church wealth to
help the world and the poor, other than window dressing aid.
[Crime No.13-03] Of publishing a false statement : (1294)

Bern All Jews in Bern, Switzerland are killed or expelled amid
claims they had ritually sacrificed Christian children.
[Crime No.13-03] Of regular and institutional sodomy and

murder of children : (1294-1303) That Pope Boniface VIII did
institute regular sodomy of children, especially young boys
and did falsely claim these acts to be in the same tradition as
the ancient Greeks. Furthermore, Pope Boniface VIII did
undertake such acts in St Peters Church often including the
ritualized murder of his child victims after such evil sex acts.
[Crime No.13-03] Of publishing a false statement : (1295)

That Boniface VIII did falsely claim in a Papal Bull that every
creature is subject to authority of pope. Such arrogance would
otherwise be dismissed except the Roman Catholic Churches
determination to enforce such arrogance for coming centuries
right up to the present day, especially with the current claim of
the Pope being “infallible”.
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1297) Palestrina 6,000 citizens

of Palestrina are slaughtered after Boniface VIII orders papal
troops to kill all inhabitants of town belonging to rival family.
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1298) Nuremburg 628 Jews

are killed after Nuremburg priest spreads story that Jews
drove nails through communion hosts, "thereby crucifying
Christ again".
[Crime No.13-03] Of murder : (1298) Nuremburg Christian

Bavarian knight Rindfleisch destroys 146 Jewish communities
in 6 months after hearing rumours communion hosts "had
been tortured".
584
Almanac of Evil
Fourteenth Century

alleged:

[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing a false statement for

Extortion (1300): That Pope Boniface VIII did use the
tradition of pilgrimage to Rome for Christmas as a means of
extorting money from the faithful by promising all Catholics
that made the annual pilgrimage to Rome and made
donations each year for 100 years would be forgiven of all
their sins. That by February 1300, Pope Boniface VIII had
extorted over 30,000 gold florins, or around $3 million (US
2006 equivalent dollars) from faithful Christians.
585
[Crime No.14-03] Of obstructing the basic values and rights of
human beings for the purpose of slave trade : (1300 – 1400
CE): That during this century the Roman Catholic Church did
maintain the legitimacy of slavery as law in the official Corpus
Pope Gregory IX in 1227. Furthermore, that this law enabled
slave traders during this century to be free of any charge of
heresy (therefore loss of property) as well as ensure their
protected by church law. That this law promoting the
international slave trade by the Catholic Church was only
repealed in the 20th Century on, May 27, 1917.
[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing false statements : (1302) That

Pope Boniface VIII did issue a false statement in the Papal
Bull Unun Sanctum where he falsely stated: "We declare, say,
define, and pronounce that it is absolutely necessary for the
salvation of every human creature to be subject to the Roman
pontiff."

Pope Clement V, also known as “De fessis Aquitanicis”, the
[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing false statements and false

accusations for the purpose of theft : (1307) That Pope
Clement V did issue false claims and charges in Papal Bull-
Pastoralis praeminentiæ Clement V for the arrest of the
Knights Templar and the confiscation of their possessions.
That these charges were designed to steal the possessions of
the Templars and split their wealth between France and the
586
Pope. Furthermore, that the services provided by the
Templars including hospitals, medicine and genuine aid to the
poor could be shut down or destroyed.
[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing false statements for the

purpose of destroying services and theft (1311-12) That the
Ecumenical Council of Vienne did falsely authorize the brutal
suppression of the Knights Templar including the use of
torture and barbaric satanic rituals for murdering them, apart
from the theft of their possessions and the destruction of their
accumulated knowledge.

purpose of greed and sadism (1308) That Pope Clement V did
issue a further Papal Bull named Fasciens misericordiam
which outlined the gastly, inhuman and unholy conditions by
which the Catholic Church authorized the torture and murder
of the Knights Templar.
[Crime No.14-03] Of distributing the proceeds of crime (1312)

That Pope Clement V did issue the Papal Bull Ad providam
authorizing the transfer of stolen property of the Knights
Templars to the order of knights representing the royal and
ancient bloodlines of the former Jewish High Priests and
Sadducees, the Knights Hospitallers. (Knights of Malta)
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1310) That Pope Clement V did

authorize the ritual human sacrifice of 54 Knights Templar.
Furthermore, Pope Clement V did later declare he had "no
sufficient reason to condemn them".
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1314) Jacques de Molay, Grand

Master of Knights Templar, is burned alive in Paris.

Pope John XXII, also known as “De sutore osseo”, the 35th
587
[Crime No.14-03] Of repeated incest : (1316-1334) That Pope

John XXII did commit repeated incest upon all his children,
male and female and did father several illegitimate children by
them.
[Crime No.14-03] Of perverting the course of church justice

(1334 CE) That Pope John XXII was charged by 37 clergy and
witnesses of fornication, adultery, incest, sodomy, simony,
theft and murder. Furthermore, that he was publicly called the
devil incarnate. He has been called the most depraved
criminal who ever sat on the papal throne.
[Crime No.14-03] Of open depravity associated with the rape,

murder and enslavement of Nuns as prostitiutes : (1316 -
1334) That Pope John XXII did maintain a convent in
Boulogne of 200 girls which he regularly used in satanic
rituals as well as a factory for making babies for sacrifice in
satanic rituals. That Pope John XXII did also personally
murder a number of these girls and nuns during and after
sexual encounters as part of satanic rituals within cathedrals
and the main churches of Christianity.
[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing false statement (1316-1334):

That Pope John XXII did actively promote further texts of
demonology, Satanism and witchcraft across the Roman
Catholic Church in a bid to recruit greater numbers of
satanists. That in turn, these existence of these satanic works
were then used in mock trials by the same priests and bishops
to “prove” the existence of evil in their communities and aid in
both Inquisition trials, and the murder of innocent women as
witches.
588
cannibalism, sex and murder : (1316-1334) That Pope John
XXII did open St Peters, St. Pauls Church and other major
churches to regular acts of sexual orgies, ritualistic murder of
children and cannibalism in the celebration of High Mass of
Satanism of Christianity.
[Crime No.14-03] Of publishing false statements : (1317/8)

That Pope John XXII sanctions bull (Sane Considerante)
allowing heresy charges to be brought against dead people.
That these false statements represent an unprecedented evil
allowing for property to be confiscated upon charges against a
dead person, unable to defend themselves. Huge amounts of
property stolen by the church through this trickery.

murder of children : (1316-1334) That Pope John XXII did
institute regular sodomy of children, especially young boys
and did falsely claim as preceding Popes that these acts to be
in the same tradition as the ancient Greeks. Furthermore,
Pope John XXII did undertake such acts in major churches
often including the ritualized murder of his child victims after
such evil sex acts.
[Crime No.14-03] Of moral indecency and depravity of the

highest order : (1320) That Pope John XXII did instruct the
French Inquisition to confiscate all property belonging to
blasphemers or dabblers in black arts. Many thousands of
innocent people burned in ritual satanic rituals by order of the
Pope, a many who had actually done more wickedness and
heresy in one lifetime than all his victims put together.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder : 1324 Kilkenny, Ireland Irish

maid Petronilla de Midia (or Meath), of Kilkenny, becomes
first witch burned at stake in Ireland after Bishop of Ossory
accuses her of heresies and occult practices.

Pope John XXII did falsely claim the existence of organized
589
evil outside of the Vatican and the Catholic Church by
claiming in a Papal Bull the reality of Witchcraft.
Furthermore, that the Pontiff did use the same satanic
documents released by previous Popes and himself as
evidence to support his claim that witches exist across Europe.
That he declares witches, specifically females who show any
sign of intuitive medical knowledge or gifts of detecting lies as
enemies of Christianity.

Pope Nicholas V, also known as “Corvus schismaticus”, the
36th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also
known as an anti-Pope, was both a member and leader of a
faction of an organisation known as “Christianity” first

Pope Benedict XII, also known as “Frigidus Abbas”, the 37th

cannibalism, sex and murder : (1334-1342) That Pope
Benedict XII did open the major churches to regular acts of
590
[Crime No.14-03] Of ritualistic murder and unspeakable
torture : (1334-1342) That Pope Benedict XII did entertain
himself during banquets and sexual orgies in the Papal palaces
by the constant spectacle of ritualistic murder and
unspeakable torture of innocent men, women and especially
children while he dined.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1335) Toulouse Anne-Marie de

Georgel and Catherine Delort are convicted by Toulouse
Inquisition of being seduced by Devil, travelling by magic,
eating babies and working evil.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1337) Deggendorf, Germany

Entire Jewish population of Deggendorf, Germany, is burned
after stories spread they had defiled communion hosts.

murder of children : (1334 - 1342 CE) That Pope Pope
Benedict XII did institute regular sodomy of children,
especially young boys. Furthermore, Pope Pope Benedict XII
did undertake such acts in major churches upon the altar
often including the ritualized murder of his child victims after
such evil sex acts.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder : (1337) Bavarian Jews Jewish

persecution spreads to Bavaria, Austria and Poland where 51
Jewish towns are attacked.

Pope Clement VI, also known as “De rosa Attrebatensi”, the
591
at the end of the Middle Ages warm period, the climate did
rapidly cool into a mini Ice Age causing mass famine and
swelling of populations in major cities and towns. That
because of the deliberate policies of the Catholic Church to
eliminate all science, medicine, engineering, technology,
sanitation other than what was available to the very rich and
church leaders, that the disease of Bubonic Plague did spread
rapidly amongst the starving population so that within four
years over 1/3 of the population in Europe Asia and North
Africa (75,000,000) were dead from the plague. Because of
the deliberate suppression and creation of such conditions by
the Popes and the Catholic Church, every single death between
this period is because of them.
[Crime No.14-03] Of unprecedented depravity and criminal

negligence (1347-51) That Pope Clement VI during the
massive death and misery of the world did celebrate by
continuing endless drug fuelled sex parties and great banquets
of the finest food. History shows that not one single gold coin
was given from the richest treasury in human history to aid
one soul amongst the seventy five million (75,000,000)
innocent human beings who died because of this supremely
evil and unholy man.
[Crime No.14-03] Of obtaining property by extortion and

deception (1343) That Pope Clement VI issued a bull declaring
in view of the shortness of human life, he had reduced the
Jubilee's span from one hundred to fifty years and that June
1346 he issued another bull in which he asserted that he had
complete control and, indeed, power over the future life as a
complete heresy of the entire Catholic doctrine until this
point. Furthermore in his Papal Bull he did state that he could
order the angels of heaven to liberate from purgatory the souls
of any of them who might die on the road to Rome.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1347-50) Jews killed 18,600

Jews are killed in 350 separate massacres by Christians
believing Jews had started Bubonic Plague.
592
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1347) Bavaria 10,000 Jews are
slaughtered after Christian mobs wielding pitchforks and
sickles slash through 80 Jewish communities in Bavaria.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1347-8) Basel, Switzerland 600

Jews are burned as well-poisoners and 140 children are
baptised into Christian families at Basel, Switzerland.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1347) Brussels 600 Jews are

massacred after Catholic flagellants march through Brussels.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1348) Strasbourg, France 2000

Jews are herded into large wooden barn and burned after
Christians accuse them of starting Bubonic Plague.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1349) German Jews More Jews

are murdered, mostly burned alive, in single year than
Christians persecuted by Romans over 200 years. 350 German
Jewish communities attacked.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1349) Mainz 6000 Jews are

massacred in single day by Christians claiming Jews started
Bubonic Plague.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1349) Frankfurt Scores of Jews

are slaughtered after Catholic flagellants march through
Frankfurt.

Pope Innocent VI, also known as “De montibus Pammachii”,
the 39th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was
593
Pope Urban V, also known as Blessed Urban, also known as
“Gallus Vice-comes”, the 40th Pope according to the prophecy
of St Malachy, was both a member and leader of an
[Crime No.14-03] Of obtaining property by extortion (1367)

Church introduces mortuary tax or "succession duty" entitling
it to one-third of deceased's estate.

Pope Gregory XI, also known as “Novus de Virgine forti”, the
41st Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a
Of murder : (1370) Brussels 100 Jews are burned and 500

"mutilated until dead" after claims unnamed Jew broke
communion wafer.
[Crime No.14-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1375) Cessna

2500-5000 inhabitants of Cessna are massacred under future
Clement VII for revolting against papal authority; women are
raped and children ransomed.
594
Pope Clement VII, also known as “De cruce Apostilica”, the
42nd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also

Pope Urban VI, also known as “De Inferno pregnani”, the 45th
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1378 - 1389 CE) That Pope

Urban VI did order the torture and murder of Cardinals that
did not agree to his policies or open satanic behaviour. That he
was recorded as complaining to the torturers that he did not
hear enough screaming when Cardinals who had conspired
against him were tortured.
[Crime No.14-03] Of heresy, moral indecency and depravity

(1365-1367) That Pope Urban VI did promise English soldiers
and nobles indulgences to Heaven for anyone who would take
up arms and defeat Pope Clement VII.

Pope Boniface IX, also known as “Cubus de mixtione”, the
595
[Crime No.14-03] Of extreme corruption of the functions of

office : (1389-1404) That Pope Boniface IX did sell papal
offices, indulgences and even canonizations of saints to the
highest bidders. Some of the greatest murderering ancestors
of noble European families purchase their sainthood. None
have been rescinded by the Catholic Church.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder: (1389) That 3000 Jews were

slaughtered by Christians in Prague.
[Crime No.14-03] Of crimes against humanity : (1391) Seville

Jews Archbishop Martinez of Seville launches Holy War on
Jews resulting in 4000 lives lost; 25,000 surviving Jews sold
into slavery where archbishop forces those aged over 10 to
wear identification badges. That instruction on these methods
are later incorporated by the Vatican when instructing the
Nazis on implementing the Vatican’s “Final Solution” Plan.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1391) Jehenne de Brigue is

burned alive in Paris pig market after using charms for healing
and neglecting to say Paternoster on Sundays.
[Crime No.14-03] Of murder (1391) Macette Ruilly is burned

alive in Paris pig market after allegedly bewitching her
husband so she could conduct affair with local curate.
Almanac of Evil
596
Fiftheenth Century

alleged:

[Crime No.15-02] Of obtaining property by extortion : (1400)

That Pope Benedict XIII did decree in a Papal Bull that it is a
mortal sin not to leave at least 10 per cent of one's estate to
church in will.

597

Pope Benedict XIII, also known as “Luna Cosmedina”, the
43rd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also
murder, fraud, extortion, kidnapping, rape, incest and
lowering of public morals.

Pope Clement VIII, also known as “Schisma Barcinonicum”,
the 44th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, also

Pope Innocent VII, also known as “De meliore sydere”, the
47th Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both a
598
but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, kidnapping, rape,
incest and lowering of public morals.

Pope Gregory XII, also known as “Nauta de ponte nigro”, the
[Crime No.15-08] Of murder : (1415) John Huss of Bohemia,

critic of papal corruption but guaranteed in writing personal
safety by Pope Gregory XII, burned at the stake. "When
dealing with heretics, one is not obligated to keep his word." –
Pope Gregory XII. 1415

Pope Alexander V, also known as “Flagellum Solis”, the 49th

Pope John XXIII, also known as “Cervus Sirenæ”, the 50th
599
[Crime No.15-11] [Crime No.15-03] Of repeated incest : (1410

– 1415) That Pope John XXIII did follow the tradition of
Popes for over four hundred years and did commit repeated
incest upon all his children, male and female and did father
several illegitimate children by them.
[Crime No.15-12] Of murder : (1410): That Pope John XXIII

did murder deliberately Pope Alexander V to take the Papal
Throne.
[Crime No.15-13] Of publishing false statements (1411) That

Dominican Vincente Ferrer revives anti-Jewish hysteria in
Spain: "cohorts of the Devil and Anti-Christ, clever, warped
and doomed."

cannibalism, sex and murder : (1410 – 1415) That Pope John
XXIII did open key cathedrals and churches to regular acts of

murder of children : (1410 – 1415) That Pope John XXIII did
continue the tradition of Popes and senior clergy for over one
thousand years and did commit regular sodomy of children,
especially young boys. Furthermore, that Pope John XXIII did
undertake such acts in churches often including the ritualized
murder of his child victims after such evil sex acts.
600
[Crime No.15-16] Of heresy : (1414) That at the Council of
Constance John XXIII was accused of 70 crimes at and was
deposed for adultery, incest, atheism and murdering
predecessor Alexander V.

Pope Martin V, also known as “Corona veli aurei”, the 51st
[Crime No.15-18] Of crimes against humanity in the

promotion and establishment of the international slave trade :
(1430) That Pope Martin V did pioneer the legal framework
for establishing one of the single most profitable enterprises of
the Roman Catholic Church being the international slave trade
by granting by Papal Bull (now “lost”) certain rights to trade
slaves in exchange for fees to King John II of Castile.
[Crime No.15-19] Of torture and murder consistent with

Satanism : (1428-50) Dauphine Trials 110 women and 57 men
are burned alive during witchcraft trials spanning 20 years in
Dauphine, France.
Bishop Bartolomeo Platina (1421—81), a Christian historian

and the first prefect (1475—81) of the embryonic Vatican
Library, admitted that direct lineage "was interrupted by
repeated periods after Nicholas I (pope 858—867); an
interregnum of eight years, seven months and nine days, etc.,
etc.". Those breaks are piously called "vacations" and are
recorded by Bishop Platina as totalling "127 years, five months
and nine days"
601
Pope Eugene IV, also known as “Lupa cælestina”, the 52nd
[Crime No.15-21] Of murder : (1431) Joan of Arc Joan of Arc

(1412-31) is burned alive for heresy at Rouen after claiming
God told her to save France from English invaders.

Vlad "The Impaler", also known as Dracula, did under the
written authority of the Popes as the “defender” of the
Christian faith in Eastern Europe, did murder over 200,000
people, with such cruelty and barbarity such as impalement
that his name remains synonymous with evil, blood and
Satanism.

the purpose of crime : (1435) That Pope Eugenius IV with full
authority as Supreme Pontiff of Christianity did knowingly
and deliberately establish the enterprise of international
sanctioned and “legal” slave trade beginning with Africa
through the Papal Bulls of Sicut Dudum (1435) and Illius Qui
(1442). Furthermore, that Pope Eugenius IV and the Roman
Catholic Church in creating a “lawful” framework for the
international trade of slaves beginning with Africa did
establish a formal license system giving authority to both
territories and numbers of slaves taken according to a
schedule of fees paid to the Roman Catholic Church.
[Crime No.15-24] Of moral depravity for the purpose of

profiting and controlling the international slave trade : (1435)
That Pope Eugene IV, Sicut Dudum (1435) Condemns taking
602
christians as slaves, but not non-christians and those who
refuse to become christians.
[Crime No.15-25] Of publishing false statements (1435

onwards): That the Roman Catholic Church actually use this
pro-slavery Papal Bull of Sicut Dudum (1435) to claim the
church was “against” slavery in a perverted falsity.
[Crime No.15-26] Of moral depravity for the purpose of

streamlining the international slave trade : (1442) That Pope
Felix V. did issue the Papal Bull Illius Qui (1442), Endorsing
Portugal slave trade for non-christians in the Canary Islands
in exchange for fees paid to the Vatican per slave successful
delivered alive. That slaver traders did not have to pay royalty
fees to the Catholic Church for “damaged cargo”, when slaves
died on the journey to their destination.

Pope Felix V, also known as “Amator crucis”, the 53rd Pope
[Crime No.15-28] Of murder (1440) That French aristocrat

Gilles de Rais is executed after confessing to charges
concocted by church leaders bent on seizing his vast wealth.
[Crime No.15-29] Of murder (1441) Roger Bolingbroke Oxford

scholar Roger Bolingbroke is hanged, drawn and quartered
after being accused of using sorcery to destroy King.
603
Pope Nicholas V, also known as “De modicitate lunæ”, the
[Crime No.15-31] Of publishing false statement for the

purpose of extortion and theft (1450) That Pope Nicholas V
did modify previous extortions and false claims by stating if
pilgrims traveled to Rome for fifty years or paid money they
would have all their sins forgiven. That the Catholic Church
stole so much money through such heretical and false claims,
it minted its own coin known as the “Jubilee”, three times the
size and weight of normal royal mint coins.

of profit and Satanism : (1450-1600) That 30,000 people are
burned specifically as witches (excluding heretics) by
Inquisition between 1450 and 1600.

of profit and suppression of women : (1450-1750)
Witchburnings 200,000 or more individuals are burned as
witches in Europe and America between 1450 and 1750.

of profit and suppression of women : (1450+) Germany
100,000 individuals are burned by Protestants and Catholics
in Germany where more trials occur than in any other
European country.

purpose of murder : (1452) Nicholas Jacquier Dominican
604
inquisitor confirms witchcraft as heresy in Flail Against the
Heresy of Witchcraft thereby justifying European witchhunts.
[Crime No.15-36] Of murder : (1453) Breslau 41 Jews are

burned to death by Catholics claiming unnamed Jewish
woman had stabbed communion wafer.

the purpose of crime : (1455) That Pope Nicholas V with full
and deliberately expand the enterprise of international slave
trade legally controlled through license by the Roman Catholic
Church to incorporate and establish additional sources of
slaves through Arabia and the Middle East through Papal Bull
Dum Diversus (1452), did reinforce its control of the African
slave trade through Romanus Pontificus (1455) and
established a legal framework for extending the slave trade to
new as yet undiscovered territories. Furthermore, that these
legal license agreements controlled by the Roman Catholic
Church were subject to both terms of contract and controls
upon the number of slaves imported and transported for fees
to the church. “We [therefore] weighing all and singular the
premises with due meditation, and noting that since we had
formerly by other letters of ours granted among other things
free and ample faculty to the aforesaid King Alfonso --to
invade, search out, capture, vanquish, and subdue all Sara-
cens and pagans whatsoever, and other enemies of Christ
wheresoever placed, and the kingdoms, dukedoms,
principalities, dominions, possessions, and all movable and
immovable goods whatsoever held and possessed by them and
to reduce their persons to perpetual slavery, and to apply and
appropriate to himself and his successors the kingdoms,
dukedoms, counties, principalities, dominions, possessions,
and goods, and to convert them to his and their use and
profit..." Romanus Pontifex

Christians slaughter 80,000 Turkish Muslims during Battle of
Belgrade.
605
Pope Callistus III, also known as “Bos pascens”, the 55th Pope
[Crime No.15-40] Of unprecedented depravity, torture and

inhumanity for the purpose of satanic worship : (1455 – 1458
CE) That Pope Callistus III did convert the major churches of
Rome and Europe into fully operating torture chambers and
fully operating satanic temples involving the daily ritualistic
sacrifice of innocent, men, women and children, that their
blood remained stained upon the church floors, that people
were hung from the rafters to slowly die, that human beings
were used as human candles and that cannibalism and
depraved sexual acts with victims prior to slaughter and after
slaughter were rife.
[Crime No.15-41] Of the sale of stolen property, positions of

office and wholesale corruption : (1455 – 1458 CE) That Pope
Callistus III did order the melt down the churches own
valuable icons and images across its major churches for the
purpose of funding war against Muslims. Furthermore that
Pope Callistus III did sell indulgences, sainthoods, offices of
cardinal to the highest bidders for the acquisition of personal
and family wealth.

Pope Pius II, also known as “De capra et Albergo”, the 56th
606

the purpose of crime : (1458-64) That Pope Pius II did write
such pornographic and depraved texts to invent the modern
international market of hard core pornography. That these
texts recounting under different names the perverse sexual
pleasures of the Papacy and the church were copied and sold
as valuable pornographic reading to the nobles and wealthy of
Europe for extreme sums. Furthermore, that in inventing the
concept of publishing sexually deviant material for money,
that Pope Pius II is the father of pornography and in particular
hard core pornography we know today.
[Crime No.15-44] Of open moral depravity and indignity

concerning church law : (1458-64) That Pope Pius II did
openly promote Cardinals and church leaders to procreate and
produce illegitimate children in support of his own adherence
to Papal traditions in direct and deliberate conflict and heresy
to church law. That Pope Pius II did promote this duplicit and
evil behaviour while tens of thousands of innocent people
were burned alive in satanic rituals across Europe for the
smallest of indiscretions and false charges.
[Crime No.15-45] Of repeated incest : (1458-64) That Pope

Pius II did continue the centuries old Papal tradition of not
only fathering illegitimate children but of committing
repeated rape and incest upon all his own children, male and
female and did father several illegitimate children by them.

of promoting sadism and Satanism (1459-60) That individuals
are tortured, publicly paraded then burned alive at stake in
Arras, France, during Catholic Church's first organised
witchhunt.
607
[Crime No.15-47] Of moral depravity and inhumanity : (1460)
That Vlad Dracula with full written authority and knowledge
of the Roman Catholic Church did murder over 40,000 men,
women and children, many by impalement, after Christian
crusader destroy the town of Buda, Romania. Upon survivors
seeing Dracula practice the standard Papal satanic ceremonies
of drinking blood and eating the flesh of victims while they are
still alive and conscious of the act against them, conclude him
to be a demon from Hell.
[Crime No.15-48] Of moral indignity and depravity (1464-71)

Paul II (1464-71) earns reputation as worst Renaissance pope
who allegedly dies of heart attack while being sodomised by
boy lover.

Pope Paul II, also known as “De cervo et Leone”, the 57th
[Crime No.15-50] Of moral depravity and indignity for the

purpose of prostitution and sex slaves (1464-71) That Pope
Paul II (1464 - 1471) did maintain with Papal tradition of
several centuries a convent full of sex slaves for the purpose of
sexual pleasure, participation in satanic sexual orgies,
producing babies for sacrifice and occasionally their own
sacrifice on Christian altars.

purpose of extortion (1470) That Pope Paul II did review and
shorten the length of the Jubilee to twenty-five years of
pilgrimage to Rome, or payment for the forgiveness of all sins
for the purpose of extorting great funds from the faithful.
608
Furthermore, that Pope Paul II did officially end other
indulgences in the attempt to promote the Jubilee as the
major extortion racket but did fail to achieve his corrupt
financial objectives.

Pope Sixtus IV, also known as “Piscator Minorita”, the 58th
[Crime No.15-53] Of repeated incest : (1471-84) That Sixtus IV

did continue the centuries old Papal tradition of not only
fathering illegitimate children but of committing repeated
rape and incest upon all his own children, male and female
and did father several illegitimate children by them.
Furthermore, that he did ensure a number were ritualistically
murdered in satanic church rituals in honor of the ancient
traditions of Jewish worship of YHWH.
[Crime No.15-54] Of crimes against humanity (1472) Spanish

Inquisition 1000s of Jews, Muslims and Protestants are
cruelly murdered after Sixtus IV establishes Spanish
Inquisition in 1472.
[Crime No.15-55] Of murder : 1472-84 Portugal 184 are

burned alive during Inquisition in Portugal; up to 1500
penitents per time are punished during public auto da fe "act
of faith" festivals.
[Crime No.15-56] Of crimes against humanity : (1475 Trent,

Italy Nearly all Jews in Trent, Italy, are tortured, tried and
609
burned amid unproved claims they had ritually sacrificed
Christian child named Simon.

murder of children : (1471-84) That Pope Sixtus IV did
continue the centuries old Papal and now senior church
tradition of institutional sodomy of children, especially young
boys. Furthermore, that Pope Sixtus IV and the Vatican did
falsely maintain the justification of such practice amongst
European nobility as an ancient Greek tradition of
homosexuality.
[Crime No.15-58] Of crimes against humanity : (1478): Pope

Sixtus IV, in alliance with King Ferdinand of Spain,
establishes the Spanish Inquisition. Jews, Moors and heretics
will be imprisoned, tortured and murdered for centuries.
[Crime No.15-59] Of murder through the transmission of

sexual disease : (1477-84) That Pope Sixtus IV did deliberately
and consciously infect his sister and own children with the
then deadly sexually transmitted disease syphilis through
repeated incest, thereby causing the death of a number of
members of his family including ultimately his own from
sexually transmitted disease.
[Crime No.15-60] Of crimes against humanity with

unprecedented openly satanic purpose, ceremony and cruelty
: (1481) That Pope Sixtus IV did authorize the Church to
conduct the openly satanic ritual of auto-da-fé ("Act of Faith”)
which introduced to the public the robes of the High Satanic
Mass including hoods and caps as well as satanic pentagrams,
burning crosses, public human sacrifice through burning and
open blood spilling through beheading and strangulation.
That this was first displayed in Seville in 1481. That the
practice of priests conducting public ceremonies in satanic
robes is still practiced today on certain feast days in certain
Latin countries.
610
Pope Innocent VIII, also known as “Præcursor Siciliæ”, the

Spanish Inquisition 13,000 are burned in 36 years during
Spanish Inquisition; 17,000 are burned in effigy and 290,000
tortured, imprisoned or bankrupted.
[Crime No.15-63] Of crimes against humanity and openly

satanic rituals : (1481-1517) That Mass burnings of sometimes
hundreds at a time and tens of thousands brutally tortured
and murdered as auto-da-fé ("Act of Faith”) continues until
the middle of the 16th Century.

1000s suffered excruciating agonies at hands of Tomas
Torquemada, Spain's most notorious inquisitor, who was
allegedly responsible for 10,220 burnings.

purpose of suppression of women : (1484) That Pope Innocent
VIII did deliberately and falsely issue the Papal Bull Summis
desiderantes affectibus reinforcing the standing church law
allowing marriage annulment and seizure of assets of any
person (almost exclusively women) found a heretic. That his
specific false legal arguments are then used by Catholics and
protestants to justify the suppression of women’s rights and
undertake witch hunts for over three hundred years.
Furthermore, that Pope Innocent VIII did deliberately create
fictitious claims to justify the reality of witches including the
611
absurd claims that witches can fly, change shape and have
intercourse with Devil.
[Crime No.15-66] Of historic moral indignity, contempt and

depravity against the institution of marriage (1484-92) That
Pope Innocent VIII did deliberately and actively display
contempt to the institution of marriage, of all church law, and
all Christians by fathering the largest number of illegitimate
children of any Pope in the history of the church. That the
number of illegitimate children is reputed to have been well
over 100 and is why his reign as Supreme Pontiff is known as
the "Golden Age of Bastards" in which the funds of the church
were severely depleted when he granted those children not
murdered with financial support.
[Crime No.15-67] Of murder : (1484+) Alsace 5000 are

burned as witches in province of Alsace after Innocent VIII
issues Summis desiderantes affectibus bull.
[Crime No.15-68] Of murder : (1484+) Bavaria 2000 are

burned as witches in Bavaria after Innocent VIII issues
Summis desiderantes affectibus bull.
[Crime No.15-69] Of murder : (1484+) Bamberg 900 are

burned as witches in Bamberg after Innocent VIII issues
[Crime No.15-70] Of murder : (1484+) Vaud 311 are burned as

witches in Vaud after Innocent VIII issues Summis
desiderantes affectibus bull.
[Crime No.15-71] Of murder : (1484+) Grenoble 167 are

burned as witches in Grenoble after Innocent VIII issues
[Crime No.15-72] Of murder : (1484+) Wurzburg 157 are

burned as witches in Wurzburg after Innocent VIII issues
612
[Crime No.15-73] Of murder : (1484+) Saxony 133 are burned
as witches in single day in Saxony after Innocent VIII issues
[Crime No.15-74] Of murder : (1484) Italy 41 are put to death

at Como, Italy, within months of Summis desiderantes
affectibus being issued.
[Crime No.15-75] Of murder : (1485) Cumanus 41 women are

burned as witches under inquisitor Cumanus in 1485.
[Crime No.15-76] Of murder : (1485) Piedmont, Italy 100 are

executed as witches in Piedmont valley, Italy.
[Crime No.15-77] Of murder : (1486) Heinrich Kramer

Dominican inquisitor Heinrich Kramer (1430-1505) co-
authors Malleus Maleficarium (Witches' Hammer) with Jakob
Sprenger after being expelled for persecuting witches at Tyrol.
[Crime No.15-78] Of murder : (1486) Malleus Maleficarum

1000s are tried as witches after Malleus Maleficarum becomes
official handbook of Inquisition.

of suppression and enslavement of women (1486) That Pope
Innocent VIII did publish the Papal Bull Malleus Maleficarum
claims unbelief in witchcraft as heresy and women are more
likely to become witches than men "because the female sex is
more concerned with things of the flesh than men". That this
supremely false and unholy work along with other
pronouncements of the Catholic Church help to enslave and
suppress women’s rights up until the 20th Century. That even
in the 21st Century after over 2,000 years, the Catholic Church
continues to effectively suppress women’s spiritual equality.
[Crime No.15-80] Of crimes against humanity (1487) Pope

Innocent VIII declares armed crusade against Waldensians in
Savoy region of France.
613
[Crime No.15-81] Of murder (1487+) 150 male and female
members of Waldensian sect are cruelly butchered in one of
many French Savoy towns obliterated by papal soldiers.

purpose of Satanism and murder : (1486) That two Dominican
monks involved in both satanic practice and ritual murder,
Henrich Kramer & James Sprenger, did write Malleus
Maleficarum ('The Witches Hammer') one of the most false,
awful, unholy and bloodthirsty books of human history. That
the Catholic Church promotes this unholy work as not only
factual, but required legal reference so that copies of it rest on
the bench of every magistrate and judge in Europe for three
centuries and leads to tens of thousands of judicial murders.

Pope Alexander VI, also known as “Bos Albanus in portu”, the
[Crime No.15-84] Of murder : (1492) 27 Jews are burned at

Mecklenburg after being tortured into confessing they had
defiled communion hosts.

murder of children : (1492 – 1503 CE) That Pope Alexander VI
did continue the centuries old Papal and now senior church
tradition of institutional sodomy of children, especially young
boys. Furthermore, that Pope Alexander VI and the Vatican
did falsely maintain the traditional justification of such
practice amongst European nobility as an ancient Greek
tradition of homosexuality.
614
[Crime No.15-86] Of open moral depravity and indignity
concerning church law : (1492 – 1503 CE) That Pope
Alexander VI did procreate and produce illegitimate children
in support of his own adherence to Papal traditions in direct
and deliberate conflict and heresy to church law. That Pope
Alexander VI did promote this duplicit and evil behaviour
while tens of thousands of innocent people were burned alive
in satanic rituals across Europe for the smallest of
indiscretions and false charges.
[Crime No.15-87] Of repeated incest : (1492 – 1503 CE) That

Pope Alexander VI did in the ancient Papal satanic tradition
commit repeated rape, incest and occasional ritualistic
murder upon his children, male and female and did father
several illegitimate children by them.
[Crime No.15-88] Of publishing a false statement for the

purpose of theft : (1492) America discovered Christopher
(Colon) Columbus discovers San Salvador and begins
colonisation of New World; Alexander VI divides Americas
between Spain and Portugal.
[Crime No.15-89] Of crimes against humanity (1492+)

Columbus 150,000,000 North American Indians are enslaved,
exported or killed in name of Christ over centuries at hands of
Spanish and English explorers and pilgrims.
[Crime No.15-90] Of open heresy for the purpose of

promoting the satanic principles of Christianity : (1497 – 1503
CE) That Pope Alexander VI did bring to the Papal Court the
open robes and symbols of Satanism as standard dress for
priests, in direct conflict to the ancient tradition of hiding such
dress from public view. That such open promotion of
Satanism did rally the population against the Papacy as it
clearly and directly showed open heresy and contempt for the
churches own teachings.
[Crime No.15-91] Of crimes against humanity (1493) South

America Papal bull declares church under king Ferdinand is
615
entitled to all land in South America: "If the Indians refuse, he
may quite legally fight them, kill them and enslave them, just
as Joshua enslaved the inhabitants of Canaan.
[Crime No.15-92] Of crimes against humanity (1493+) Cortes

30,000,000 Aztecs and Mayans die over years as Spanish
conquistadors proselytise Christian faith.
[Crime No.15-93] Of crimes against humanity (1497) Florence

Priceless Renaissance art is destroyed after church decides to
burn books, ornaments and musical instruments inconsistent
with Christian ideals.
[Crime No.15-94] Of murder (1498) Dominican reformer,

Savonarola – burner of books & ornaments of 'pagan
immorality' – is himself burned for criticising the degenerate
Pope Alexander VI.

the purpose of crime : (1493) That Pope Alexander VI with full
and deliberately expand its enterprise of international slave
trade controlled through license by the Roman Catholic
Church to legally control the slave trade of the Caribbean and
ensure it maintained control over fees and quotas for the
expanding international slave trade and unknown territories
including Asia, the Americas, but not restricted to India and
South East Asia. This this was accomplished through the
Papal Bull Inter caetera issued by Pope Alexander VI on May
4, 1493, which granted to Spain all lands to the "west and
south" of a meridian 100 leagues (418 km) west of the Azores
and the Cape Verde Islands, at 36°8'W. This bull was silent
regarding whether lands to the east of the line would belong to
Portugal, which had only recently reached the southern tip of
Africa (1488) and had not yet reached India (1498). These
lands were "to be discovered" beyond those along the west
coast of Africa as far as Guinea that were given to Portugal via
the 1481 bull Aeterni regis, which had ratified the Treaty of
Alcaçovas. Moreover, in the bull Dudum siquidem dated
September 25, 1493 entitled Extension of the Apostolic Grant
616
and Donation of the Indies, the Pope granted to Spain even
those lands in eastern waters that "at one time or even yet
belonged to India." This nullification of Portugal's aspirations
led to the 1494 Treaty of Tordesillas between Spain and
Portugal, which moved the line a little further west to
39°53'W. Initially, the division line did not explicitly extend
around the globe. Spain and Portugal could pass each other
toward the west or east, respectively, on the other side of the
globe and still possess whatever they were first to discover. In
response to Portugal's discovery of the Spice Islands in 1512,
the Spanish put forward the idea, in 1518, that Pope Alexander
had divided the world into two halves. The antipodal line in
the eastern hemisphere was then established by the Treaty of
Saragossa (1529) near 145°E.

crime : (1400 - 1500) That for the century of (1400 – 1500)
the Catholic church as the founders, supreme legal authority
through Papal Bulls and license issuers in control of the
international slave trade by authority, knowledge and control
of Popes did receive the equivalent of $500 million (2006 US
equivalent dollars) in payments representing both fees and
royalties for the successful number of slaves traded under
license.
Almanac of Evil
Sixteenth Century

alleged:

617

[Crime No.16-03] Of obtaining property through

deception/extortion : (1500) That Pope Alexander VI during
the Jubilee of 1500, did forge a door and falsely claim it to be
holy for the purpose of enticing more pilgrims to Rome and to
pay money to the Vatican.
[Crime No.16-04] Of obtaining property through moral

depravity and extortion : (1500-1501) That Pope Alexander VI
did order his representatives to go throughout Europe and
618
offer the selling the indulgences at a discount: that is, for one-
fifth of what a pilgrimage to Rome would have cost the
potential pilgrim buyers. That several Kings and nobles did
participate in this discount mass sale of indulgences, including
King Henry VIII of England, who also shared in the proceeds
gained from such fraud.
[Crime No.16-05] Of a historic moral depraved event for the

promotion of depravation and Satanism : (1501) That
beginning around October 31, 1501 and lasting for several days
that Pope Alexander VI, Cardinals, Clergy, Nuns and other
officials of the Roman Catholic Church did organize and
participate in the largest, most depraved sex orgy ever
recorded in the history of humanity. That the sex orgy for the
purpose of promoting Satanism did involve several hundred
people and did involve the ritualistic murder of a significant
number of innocent people including frequent acts of
cannibalism.

Pope Pius III, also known as “De parvo homine”, the 61st Pope

Pope Julius II, also known as “Fructus jovis juvabit”, the 62nd
619

murder of children : (1503 – 1513) That Pope Julius II did
continue the now Catholic clerical tradition of
institutionalized homosexuality and sodomy of children,
especially young boys.
[Crime No.16-09] Of sodomy and sexual assault of a child :

(1503 – 1513) That Pope Julius II did sexually assault and
sodomize Michelangelo as a child prior to his growth into a
great artist and his commissions concerning the Vatican
[Crime No.16-10] Of murder : (1508) Bearn Countless lives

are lost during mass witchcraft trials at Bearn, France.
[Crime No.16-11] Of murder : 1508 Toulouse 40 lives are lost

during mass witchcraft trials at Toulouse, France.
[Crime No.16-12] Of murder : 1509 Luxeuil, France Countless

lives are lost during mass witchcraft trials at Luxeuil, France.
[Crime No.16-13] Of murder : 1510 Brescia, Italy 140 people

are burned as witches at Brescia, Italy.
[Crime No.16-14] Of murder : 1510 Berlin 38 Jews are burned

in Berlin after Jew confesses under torture that he had made
communion wafer bleed.
[Crime No.16-15] Of publishing false statement for the

purpose of suppressing knowledge : (1512) Church condemns
Capernicus theory that Earth revolves around sun.

Pope Leo X, also known as “De craticula Politiana”, the 63rd
620

purpose of extortion (1513) That Pope Leo X granted to the
Servite Chapel of St.Annunciata at Florence that all visiting it
on Saturdays should obtain a thousand years of indulgences
and as many quarantines, and double that amount on the
feasts of Virgin, Christmas and Friday and Saturday of Holy
Week.
[Crime No.16-18] Of open heresy and contempt for church

doctrine : (1513 – 1521) That Pope Leo X did show open
contempt as to the fraudulent and corrupt nature of both the
gospels and the Catholic church in his infamous quote: "How
well we know what a profitable superstition this fable of Christ
has been for us". That this quote was later included in the play
by John Bale called The Pageant of the Popes.
[Crime No.16-19] Of murder : (1513 – 1521) That Pope Leo X

did murder several Cardinals who did oppose his Papacy.
[Crime No.16-20] Of continued fraud through sale of

indulgences : (1517) That a Dominican monk Johann Tetzel
swells papal coffers by selling indulgences.
[Crime No.16-21] Of publishing false statements for purpose

of extortion and profit (1517) That Pope Leo X in 1517 gave
permission to the Archbishop of Mainz, to sell indulgences on
a grand scale in order to pay his debts, which he had
contracted in buying the dignity of archbishop.
[Crime No.16-22] Of murder : (1514) 70 die as witches

following mass witchtrials involving some 5000 suspects at
Valcanonica, Italy.
621
[Crime No.16-23] Of murder : (1514) 300 people are executed
as witches at Como, Italy.
[Crime No.16-24] Of murder : (1520) That Montezuma Aztec

emperor Montezuma is murdered and is considered justified
and legal by the grants and licenses of the Vatican for
international slave trade.

Pope Adrian VI, also known as “Leo Florentius”, the 64th

Pope Clement VII, also known as “Flos pilæi ægri”, the 65th

cannibalism, sex and murder: (1523-34) That Pope Clement
VII did open key cathedrals and churches to regular acts of
622
[Crime No.16-28] Of murder : (1523) Como, Italy 1000 people
are burned as witches at Como, Italy.

Cesena massacre 9000 people, including children, are
slaughtered at Cesena under Clement VII's instruction
according to chronicler Paulus Jovius.
[Crime No.16-30] Of heresy, open corruption and contempt to

all church law : (1523-34) That Pope Clement VII did appoint
teenager homosexual lovers to the positions of authority, did
engage in astrology and theft of church property for his family
and allies.

German civilians are slaughtered by papal army during
Peasants' Revolt led by Protestant preacher Thomas Munzer
(1490-1525).

murder of children : (1523-34) That Pope Clement VII did
[Crime No.16-33] Of murder : (1525) William Tyndale is

executed by Catholic Church after printing English New
Testament "so every plowboy might read it".
[Crime No.16-34] Of murder : (1529) Luxeuil Witch Madame

Desle la Mansenee is tortured then hanged as witch at Luxeuil,
France, based on gossip gathered secretly by Inquisitor-
General of Besancon.
[Crime No.16-35] Of murder: (1530) Alonca de Vargas is

burned at stake for smiling inappropriately at mention of
Blessed Virgin.
623
[Crime No.16-36] Of murder : (1530) Alonso De Jaen is
burned at stake for urinating against church wall.
[Crime No.16-37] Of crimes against humanity : 1531 John

Calvin 1000s of religious nonconformists are killed and
witches burned after John Calvin (1509-1564) turns Geneva
into religious police state.
[Crime No.16-38] Of murder : (1531) Michael Servetus Calvin

orders execution of popular physician Michael Servetus for
doubting Trinity.
[Crime No.16-39] Of murder : (1531) Jacques Gruet Calvin

orders beheading of Jacques Gruet for blasphemy.
[Crime No.16-40] Of murder : (1531) Witches Calvin urges

burning of witches.
[Crime No.16-41] Of attempted extortion : (1531) Pope

Clement VII did attempt to extort a large payment from King
Henry VIII for approval of the annulment of his marriage.
That upon the refusal to grant divorce unless bribe is paid,
King Henry VIII breaks from Catholic Church after being
refused divorce from Catherine of Aragon; becomes Supreme
Head of Church of England.
[Crime No.16-42] Of crimes against humanity : (1532) 1000s

suffer after Holy Roman Empire issues Carolina Code
directing all witchcraft defendants undergo torture before
death.

Pope Paul III, also known as “Hiacynthus medicorum”, the
624
[Crime No.16-44] Of moral indignity and contempt for church

law : (1534 - 1549) That consistent with Papal tradition of
open contempt and heresy, that Pope Paul III did father at
least three sons and a daughter and did participate in offences
defined as witchcraft including astrology.
[Crime No.16-45] Of murder : (1534-49) That Pope Paul III

did murder his own mother and niece for money and securing
of inheritance
[Crime No.16-46] Of repeated inces t: (1534 - 1549) That Pope

Paul III did follow the tradition of Popes for over seven
hundred years and did commit repeated incest upon his
children, male and female.
[Crime No.16-47] Of murder (1534-49) That Pope Paul III did

murder at least several priests and bishops for disagreeing
with his Papacy.
[Crime No.16-48] Of murder : (1534) English Reformation

Henry VIII burns Sir Thomas More and other Catholics before
commencing Reformation under Church of England.

King Henry VIII crowns himself King of Ireland, thereby
starting centuries of civil unrest after imposing Church of
England on Irish Catholics.
[Crime No.16-50] Of murder : (1538) Hubmaier University

professor B Hubmaier is burned at the stake in Vienna.

the purpose of crime : (1540-1543 CE) That Pope Paul III
through two Papal Bulls Regimini militantis (September 27,
1540) and Injunctum nobis (March 14, 1543) did authorize the
625
establishment of a new unlawful enterprise for the purpose of
crime known as the Jesuits and headed by Iñigo López de
Loyola, otherwise known as Saint Ignatius of Loyola (1) firstly
to subvert the children of wealthy Europeans away from
secularism, enlightened and instill a doctrine of quasi-
knowledge/education consistent with church doctrine and
absolute catholic loyalty (2) to source missionaries and
theologians to travel the globe in search and elimination of
heresy and to assist in conversion; (3) to disrupt, subvert and
palaralyze the spread of Protestantism through any means
necessary.

3800 die miserable deaths after Jesuit missionaries bring
Inquisition to India.

purpose of murder : (1543) That Martin Luther did promote
the murder of Jews based on false statements, including: "My
advice... is: First, that their synagogues be burned down, and
that all who are able toss sulphur and pitch; it would be good
if someone could also throw in some hellfire.." Martin Luther
("On the Jews and their lies" 1543)
[Crime No.16-54] Of forgery and false statements : (1537) That

the Papal Bull Sublimis Deus concerning the morality of
enslavement of coloured people from West and South Indies
was a deliberate forgery.The original bull indicated only that
Indians were capable of being Catholic, not banning slavery to
non converts. That this document was chosen to be modified
and forged because it required the least amount of changes to
falsely claim the Catholic Church was against slavery, when in
fact it created, controlled and profited from the international
slave trade for eight hundred years.

purpose of slave trade : (1548 CE) 1548 CE: Pope Paul III
confirmed that any individual may freely buy, sell and own
slaves. Runaway slaves were to be returned to their owners for
punishment.
626
Pope Julius III, also known as “De corona Montana”, the 67th
[Crime No.16-57] Of heresy, open corruption and contempt to

all church law : (1550-5) That Pope Julius III did appoint
teenager homosexual lovers to the positions of Cardinals to
control the Church and usurp church law.

murder of children : (1550-5) That Pope Julius III did

cannibalism, sex and murder : (1550-5) That Pope Julius III
did open St Peters and other major churches to regular acts of
sexual orgies, emphasizing homosexuality, sodomy, ritualistic
murder of children and cannibalism in the celebration of High
Mass of Satanism of Christianity.
[Crime No.16-60] Of murder : (1553) That John Calvin, the

"Protestant Pope" of Geneva did order Michael Servetus, the
Spanish physician, burned at the stake for heresy. Servetus
had opposed Trinitarianism and infant baptism.
[Crime No.16-61] Of murder : (1553-8) That Queen Mary I

becomes ruler of England and attempts to restore Catholicism
through terror: 300 Protestants are burned in 3 years.
627
Pope Marcellus II, also known as “Frumentum floccidum”, the

Pope Paul IV, also known as “De fide Petri”, the 69th Pope

Pope Paul IV did Christianity's first Jewish ghetto (in Rome)
by ordering all ethnic Jews must live in only one area. This
blueprint is followed for subsequent centuries and culminates
in the 20th Century ghetto models of the Vatican across major
European cities.
[Crime No.16-65] Of murder : (1557) Toulouse 40 people are

executed as witches at Toulouse, France.

Pope Paul IV writes church's first Index of Forbidden Books to
ensure knowledge is continued to be suppressed under threat
of torture and barbaric murder.
628
organisation: (1559 – 1565 CE) That the person known as
Pope Pius IV, also known as “Æsculapii pharmacum”, the 70th
[Crime No.16-68] Of murder : (1562+) Jersey Unnamed

pregnant woman is burned alive at stake in Jersey's Royal
Square; she gives birth during ordeal and baby is thrown back
into flames.
[Crime No.16-69] Of crimes against humanity (1563)

Following the Council of Trent, That the Jesuit Order becomes
'Defender of the Faith' not only in actively seeking out heretics
in slave territories, but in the investigation of possible sites of
“forbidden books”. By order of the Pope, the Jesuits officially
become the secret police of the Roman Catholic Church.

due to the constant suppression of medicine, knowledge,
sanitation and fundamental human rights by the Roman
Catholic Church in operating the largest Theocratic system in
human history, that Bubonic Plague was again allowed to
break out and kill tens of millions of innocent people. That not
only did the Vatican not provide one dollar for assistance, but
did accelerate its program of identifying people with
knowledge of medicine or science and murder them to enable
the Plague to spread.
[Crime No.16-71] Of publishing false statements for profit :

(1563) Queen Elizabeth I introduces new Witchcraft Act in
England making folk magic and spirit invocation punishable
by death, imprisonment or pillory.
629
[Crime No.16-72] Of murder : (1563+) England Vigilantes and
lynch mobs are responsible for deaths of at least 2,000
"witches" in 200 years following Witchcraft Act introduction
in England.
[Crime No.16-73] Of murder : (1563+) 535 indictments on

charges of witchcraft are issued during Elizabeth I's reign.
[Crime No.16-74] Of murder : (1563+) 82 accused are put to

death on charges of witchcraft during Elizabeth I's reign.
[Crime No.16-75] Of historic extortion, moral depravity and

heresy for profit : That Pope Pius IV in 1565 granted to the
members of the confraternity of the Hospital of St. Lazarus,
besides several plenaries and the indulgences of Santo Spirito
in Saxia and the Stations of Rome, the jubilee and the Holy
Land, a year and a quarantine for every day , 2,000 years on
each of the feasts of the Apostles, 100,000 years on Epiphany
and each day of the octave, 3,000 years and as many
quarantines with remission of one-third of sins on every
Sunday, 2,000 years and 800 quarantines of Christmas,
Resurrection and Ascension and each day of their octaves,
8,000 years and 8,000 quarantines of Pentecost and each day
of the octave, 2,000 years and one-seventh remission of sins
on Corpus Christi and each day of the octave, 2,000 years and
one-seventh remission of sins on Corpus Christi and each day
of the octave, 30,000 years and 3,000 quarantines on All
Saints and each day up to St. Leonard's (November 1st to 6th)

Pope Pius V, also known as St. Pius V, also known as “Angelus
nemorosus”, the 71st Pope according to the prophecy of St
undertaken including, but not limited to: murder, fraud,
630
extortion, kidnapping, rape, incest and lowering of public
morals.
[Crime No.16-77] Of crimes against humanity : (1567+)

Scotland 4400 individuals are executed as witches in Scotland
until repeal of Witchcraft Act in 1736; most suffered brutal
tortures before death.

Netherlands Inquisition is established in Spanish Netherlands
where 1000s were slain.
[Crime No.16-79] Of profiting from crime : (1570+)

Dominicans, Augustinians and Jesuits exploit Mexicans by
"owning the largest flocks of sheep, the finest sugar ingenios
and the best kept estates".

Pope Gregory XIII, also known as “Medium corpus pilarum”,
the 72nd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was
[Crime No.16-81] Of crimes against humanity : (1572) St

Bartholomew's Day Catholic troops of Charles IX sweep
through Paris slaughtering between 10,000 and 20,000
Huguenots (Protestants); an estimated 700,000 flee during
campaign.
[Crime No.16-82] Of moral indignity, depravity and

inhumanity : (1572) That Pope Gregory XIII writes to France's
Charles IX of Huguenot massacre: "We rejoice with you that
631
with the help of God you have relieved the world of these
wretched heretics".
[Crime No.16-83] Of crimes against humanity : (1573) Spanish

Fury 1000s of Protestants are killed by Duke of Alma in
Antwerp and Haarlem during onslaught called "the Spanish
Fury".
[Crime No.16-84] Of murder: (1578) Kilkenny, Ireland Three

unnamed women are executed as witches at Kilkenny, Ireland.
[Crime No.16-85] Of crimes against humanity : (1580) Jean

Bodin (1529-96) revives witchhunt mania after claiming Devil
wages war on Christians through witches in De la
Demonomanie des Sorciers.
[Crime No.16-86] Of crimes against humanity : (1580) Jean

Bodin condemns slow burning of witches as inadequate as
they die after "only" half hour, "thereby escaping further
punishment".
[Crime No.16-87] Of murder : (1580) 879 heresy trials are

recorded in late 1500s after Spanish Christians bring
Inquisition to Mexico.
[Crime No.16-88] Of murder : (1582) Avignon 18 individuals

are burned as witches under Grand Inquisitor Sebastian
Michaelis at Avignon, France.
[Crime No.16-89] Of murder : (1583) Vienna Viennese

grandmother is tortured then burned alive after Jesuits claim
she cursed her 16-year-old granddaughter with 12,652 demons
"kept as flies".

Pope Sixtus V, also known as “Axis in medietate signi”, the
73rd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both
632
[Crime No.16-91] Of murder : (1589) German judge Dietrich

Flade is brutally tortured then burned after Peter Binsfield
(1540-1603), Bishop of Treves, accuses him of witchcraft and
conspiracy.
[Crime No.16-92] Of murder : (1589) 133 women are publicly

burned as witches in one day at Quedlinburg, Saxony,
Germany.

Pope Urban VII, also known as “De rore cæli”, the 74th Pope
[Crime No.16-94] Of murder : (1590) Accountant's wife

Rebecca Lemp, of Nordlingen, Germany, is burned after
undergoing severe torture to extract witchcraft confession.
[Crime No.16-95] Of murder : (1590) 32 people, most

respectable citizens, are burned as witches at Nordlingen as
mass hysteria sweeps Germany in early 1590s.

Pope Gregory XIV, also known as “De antiquitate Urbis”, the
633

Pope Innocent IX, also known as “Pia civitas in bello”, the
[Crime No.16-98] Of murder : (1590-1) 49 out of population of

4700 are burned as witches during witchhunts at Werdenfels
in Bavarian Alps.
[Crime No.16-99] Of murder : (1591) John Fian Scottish

schoolteacher John Fian, of Saltpans, has legs smashed and
fingernails torn out before being burned on witchcraft charges
later described as "laughable".
[Crime No.16-100] Of murder : (1591) North Berwick

Scotland's "North Berwick Witches" Agnes Sampson and Effie
Maclean are burned at stake after being accused of crimes
including attempted murder of James VI.
[Crime No.16-101] Of murder : (1591) Margaret Thomson dies

under torture during notorious "North Berwick Witches" trials
at Edinburgh; another woman, Gilly Duncan, also is brutally
tortured.
634
[Crime No.16-102] Of murder : (1592) Oluf Gurdal, of Bergen,
becomes first person executed for witchcraft in Norway.

Pope Clement VIII, also known as “Crux Romulea”, the 77th
[Crime No.16-104] Of murder : (1594) German woman Maria

Hollin sparks public outrage after surviving 56 horrific torture
sessions without confessing to accusations of witchcraft at
Nordlingen.

purpose of murder : (1595) French judge Nicholas Remy
(1530-1612) publishes Demonolatreiae arguing that "whatever
is not normal is due to the Devil".
[Crime No.16-106] Of murder : (1595) French judge Nicolas

Remy denounces witchcraft as most serious of all crimes and
personally sends some 900 witches to their deaths.
[Crime No.16-107] Of murder : (1595) Finland Finland's first

witchcraft execution occurs at Pernaja after unnamed woman
is accused of using magic to induce illness.
[Crime No.16-108] Of murder : (1596) Alice Gooderidge, 60,

dies in Derby prison after being brutally tortured following
claims she had bewitched boy, Thomas Darling.
[Crime No.16-109] Of crimes against humanity : (1596) Ulster,

Ireland 1000s of Catholics starve in exile after James I seizes
635
Ulster from Roman Church and gives it to Scottish and
English Protestants.

purpose of murder and profit : (1597) That King James I of
England publishes Daemonologie which becomes official
handbook of Scottish witchfinders; it endorses swimming and
pricking to find Devil's mark.
[Crime No.16-111] Of murder : (1597) 23 women and one man

are burned at Aberdeen in one of Scotland's most notorious
witchcraft trials; accused are mainly elderly women.
[Crime No.16-112] Of murder : (1597) English conjurer and

herbalist Edmund Hartley is hanged after court convicts him
of causing two children of Leigh, Lancashire, to become
"possessed".
Almanac of Evil
Seventeenth Century

alleged:

636
[Crime No.17-02] Of murder : (1600) Scientist-philosopher

Giordano Bruno is burned at stake in Rome for espousing
Copernicus' theory that planets orbit sun.


crime : (1600 - 1700) That for the century of (1600 – 1700)
the Catholic church as the founders, supreme legal authority
through Papal Bulls and license issuers in control of the
international slave trade by authority, knowledge and control
of Popes did receive the equivalent of $2 billion (2006 US
equivalent dollars) in payments representing both fees and
license.
637
[Crime No.17-05] Of murder : (1601) Baker's wife Else
Gwinner, of Baden, Germany, is tortured by strappado,
flogging and thumbscrews before being burned as witch.

people, including young children, are sent to stake by
Burgundy's most notorious witch judge, Henri Boguet (1550-
1619); many are brutally tortured.

the purpose of crime : (1602) That the Jesuit order under
Superior General Claudio Acquaviva S.J. (1581 - 1615) and its
business supporters did form the Vereenigde Oostindische
Compagnie or VOC in Dutch, literally "United East Indies
Company ( Dutch East India Company). That the purpose of
this criminal enterprise was to establish trade monopolies for
the exploitation of goods and materials identified by Jesuit
missionaries throughout Asia. Furthermore, that the funds
gained by such trade in turn could then be used to further the
objectives of both the Jesuit order and the Roman Catholic
Church. That the VOC was the first international corporation
with shares. That it was the first international drug cartel and
responsible for the commercialization of poppy harvesting for
opium/heroin trade to China and Europe.

purpose of murder : (1602) Henri Boguet writes infamous
Discours des Sorciers which intensifies fear and persecution of
witches in following decades.
[Crime No.17-09] Of murder : (c1602) Claude Janguillaume

breaks from ropes binding him to stake and is thrown back
into fire three times before dying; one of many examples of
horrors of German witchburnings.

England At least 1000 individuals are executed as witches in
England until Witchcraft Act is repealed in 1736.
638
Pope Leo XI, also known as “Undosus Vir”, the 78th Pope
[Crime No.17-12] Of attempted political assassination (1605)

That at least 13 Catholic noblemen and 5 Jesuit priests did
form a conspiracy upon the orders of Jesuit Superior-General
Claudius Acquaviva known as ‘Gunpowder Plot’ devising a
plan to explode 36 barrels of gunpowder in the cellar of the
House of Lords and kill King James I, and members of
Commons, as they assembled for the opening of Parliament on
5 November 1605. That their plan was to blow up the
Parliament building, and out of the chaos, incite the English
people into a full insurrection out of which Catholic
dominance could be re-established.

Pope Paul V, also known as “Gens perversa”, the 79th Pope
[Crime No.17-14] Of murder: (1607) Scottish woman Isobel

Grierson is strangled then burned in Edinburgh after being
accused of turning into cat and recruiting Devil to cause
sickness and death.
639
[Crime No.17-15] Of murder : (1608) 600 Basque men,
women and children are executed as witches in 4 months by
French lawyer Pierre de Lancre (1553-1631) who sweeps
through Bearn in Pyrenees.
[Crime No.17-16] Of murder : (1609) Basque priest Pierre

Bocal is burned alive after it is rumoured he presided over
both Christian and pagan rites and wore goat mask.
[Crime No.17-17] Of murder : (1609-22) 300 individuals are

tortured and burned as witches in Bamberg, Germany, under
"Witch Bishop" Johann Gottfried von Aschhausen.
[Crime No.17-18] Of murder: (1610) Navarre, Spain 6 witches

are burned as witches in Navarre, Spain.
[Crime No.17-19] Of Murder (political assassination): (1610)

That King Henry IV of France was murdered upon the order of
Jesuit Superior-General Claudius Acquaviva in response to his
attempts to grant religious liberty through the publishing of
the law known as the "Edict of Nantes" (1598).

Central Europe devastated by Thirty Years' War between
Catholics and Protestants. 14,000,000 people die in Germany
alone from 30-year war between Catholics and Protestants
described by one commentator as "human catastrophe".
[Crime No.17-21] Of murder : (1611) Aix-en-Provence French

priest Louis Gaufridi, of Marseilles, is slowly burned to death
after being brutally tortured for allegedly sparking
"possession" outbreak in convent.
[Crime No.17-22] Of murder : (1612) Pendle witches Anne

Redfearne, Elizabeth Device, Anne Whittle, James Device,
Alison Device, Alice Nutter, John Bulcock, Jane Bulcock ,
Katherine Hewitt and Isabel Robey are hanged in Lancashire
as result of witch hysteria.
640
[Crime No.17-23] Of murder : (1618) Margaret Barclay
Scottish gentlewoman, Margaret Barclay, is strangled and
burned at stake in Ayrshire after being tortured into
confessing she used witchcraft to sink ship.
[Crime No.17-24] Of murder : (1618) Isobel Crawford Isobel

Crawford, of Scotland, is tortured then burned after being
named as accomplice by Margaret Barclay who confesses to
witchcraft under torture.

Pope Gregory XV, also known as “In tribulatione pacis”, the

Pope Urban VIII, also known as “Lilium et rosa”, the 81st
[Crime No.17-27] Of murder : (1623-33) Bamberg At least 600

people are burned as witches in Germany under Gottfried
Johann Georg II Fuchs von Dornheim, Bishop of Bamberg;
most endured brutal tortures before death.
641
[Crime No.17-28] Of publishing false statement to suppress
fundamental human rights : (1623-44) Pope Urban VIII
imprisons Galileo after ordering him to retract "damnable
heresy" that earth revolves around sun.
[Crime No.17-29] Of murder: (1625-6) Catherine Henot is

burned under Archbishop Ferdinand of Cologne after being
found guilty of bewitching nuns in St Claire.
[Crime No.17-30] Of murder : (1628) Johannes Junius, mayor

of Bamberg, Germany, is burned for witchcraft after being
brutally tortured by thumbscrews, boots and strappado.
[Crime No.17-31] Of murder : (1630-40) 100s of Germans are

burned as witches by church lawyer Franz Buirmann
described as one of Europe's most ruthless witch judges.
[Crime No.17-32] Of murder : (1630-40) Many of Buirmann's

suspects are wealthy individuals who are brutally tortured into
confessing charges so church may confiscate their property.
[Crime No.17-33] Of murder : (1630) Numerous suspects are

tortured then executed in Milan after being accused of causing
plague outbreak by smearing magical ointment on city walls.
[Crime No.17-34] Of murder : (1631) Respected German

matriarch Christine Boffgen, of Rheinbach, dies after having
legs smashed by officials bent on extracting wealth for church.
[Crime No.17-35] Of murder : (1631) French priest Dominic

Gordel, of Vomecourt, France, dies during thumbscrew, vice
and ladder torture at Toul after being accused of witchcraft by
children.
[Crime No.17-36] Of moral depravity and inhumanity for the

purpose of profit through the slave trade (1629 CE) That Pope
Urban VIII and his family did personally purchase, sell and
profit from the trade of Muslim slaves.
642
[Crime No.17-37] Of murder : (1634) Urbain Grandier, burned
in Loudun, 1634. Cardinal Richelieu orchestrated his murder.
[Crime No.17-38] Of crimes against humanity (1637)

Estimated 2000 accused witches are burned after prolonged
torture at Eichstatt during Bavarian witch hysteria.

Pope Innocent X, also known as “Jucunditas crucis”, the 82nd

purpose of hiding history of crimes : (1650’s) That Pope
Innocent X and subsequent Popes did create the ficticious lies
that Christians were martyred in the Colosseum. That this
horrendous fabrication has no historic basis, nor is any clear
evidence on record that the Colosseum was venerated by
Christians prior to 17th Century. Instead that this ancient
structure was treated with utter contempt and used merely as
a quarry and occasional fort. Furthermore, that subsequent
Popes up until the present day have knowingly and
deliverately perpetuated this fraud to the extent that modern
Catholics now wrongly venerate the Colosseum as a site of
alleged Christian massacres.
[Crime No.17-41] Of moral depravity and inhumanity for the

purpose of profit through the slave trade (1645 CE) That Pope
Innocent X and his family did personally purchase, sell and
profit from the trade of Muslim slaves.
643
[Crime No.17-42] Of crimes against humanity (1648):
200,000 Jews are slain during Christian massacres at
Chmielnitzki, Poland.

purpose of streamlining human sacrifice for Satanism : (1651-
9) That under the orders and approval of Pope Innocent X,
that the Roman Catholic Church did introduce a new method
of human sacrifice for the purpose of satanism involving the
use of ovens instead of burning at the stake. That 42 women
are roasted in ovens as witches in Niesse, Germany; more than
1000 "witches", as young as 2, are executed in similar manner
in Niesse in 9 years. That victims are drugged before being
tied down to stretchers before waking up and being fully
conscious during their horrendous murder. The success of this
innovation is incorporated into the Vatican plan of “Final
Solution” during the 1930’s and early 1940’s.

Cromwell seizes three-quarters of Ireland's land from
Catholics in 3 years and orders slaughter of one-third of local
population. Over 500,000 innocent men, women and children
murdered.

Pope Alexander VII, also known as “Montium custos”, the
83rd Pope according to the prophecy of St Malachy, was both

purpose of slave trade : (1661 CE) Pope Alexander VII in 1661
were all personally involved in the purchase of Muslim slaves.
644
the continued suppression of ancient medical knowledge,
education, sanitation and the deliberate promotion of
spurious medical theories did directly contribute to the onset
of a massive outbreak of plague across Europe causing the
death of over 50,000,000 (fifty million) innocent people. That
no only did the Vatican deliberately withhold any assistance,
with not one dollar being spent to help but once against it
actively sought to cause delays, misinformation, fear and
prejudice to promote and extend the misery of this pandemic.

purpose of slave trade Royal African Company was a slaving
company set up by the Stuart family and London merchants
once the former retook the English throne in the English
Restoration of 1660. It was led by James, Duke of York,
Charles II's brother. Until 1731 (around 150,000 slaves).
[Crime No.17-49] Of crimes against humanity (1666): Jesuit

Catholic priests under orders from Rome set numerous fires
across London in a bid to destroy the reign of Charles and seek
to blame the Irish. Irish are accused and brutally treated for
next two hundred years until fire finally claimed as “accident”.

Pope Clement IX, also known as “Sydus Olorum”, the 84th
[Crime No.17-51] Of murder : (1667-89) 100 people are

tortured into confessing to witchcraft practices in Salzburg,
Germany, before being beheaded, strangled or burned.
645
Pope Clement X, also known as “De flumine magno”, the 85th

Pope Innocent XI, also known as “Bellua insatiabilis”, the
[Crime No.17-54] Of murder : (1676) French aristocrat

Marquise de Brinvilliers (1639-76) is tortured, beheaded then
burned after being accused of using witchcraft to kill relatives.
[Crime No.17-55] Of murder : (1677-81) Estimated 100 people

are tortured then beheaded, strangled or burned during
witchcraft scare that sweeps Salzberg, Austria, in 4 years.

Pope Alexander VIII, also known as “Pœnitentia gloriosa”, the
646

Pope Innocent XII, also known as “Rastrum in porta”, the
Almanac of Evil
Eighteenth Century

alleged:

647


crime relating to slavery : (1700 - 1800) That for the century
of (1700 – 1800) the Catholic church as the founders, supreme
legal authority through Papal Bulls and license issuers in
control of the international slave trade by authority,
knowledge and control of Popes did receive the equivalent of
$20 billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments
representing both fees and royalties for the successful number
of slaves traded under license.

Pope Clement XI, also known as “Flores circumdati”, the 89th
648

the purpose of crime : (1701 to present) That On June 16, 1701
King William III issue a charter forming an organisation
known as Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign
Parts, also known as SPG, also known as “Society”, now
known as The United Society for the Propagation of the
Gospel, also now known as USPG. That this organisation was
established for the purpose of criminal enterprise, specifically,
the unlawful kidnap, detainment, transport and sale of
individuals for the purpose of international slavery. That this
organisation did become one of the largest and most infamous
slave trading enterprises in human history, including the
deliberate “branding” of human beings with the word “society”
to denote them as the property of SPG, that slaves were
literally worked to death on the plantations of the Anglican
Church and SPG and that little to no care was taken for their
well being, safety, nor spiritual education.

Camisards 1000s perish after Catholic troops slaughter entire
villages occupied by Camisard leaders.
[Crime No.18-07] Of murder (1704) Scottish woman Beatrix

Laing, of Fife, dies of ill-treatment after being pricked and
imprisoned in darkness for 5 months then undergoing sleep
deprivation for 5 days after being accused of witchcraft.
[Crime No.18-08] Of murder (1704) Scottish man Thomas

Brown, of Fife, dies of starvation while in prison after being
accused of witchcraft and plotting to strangle one Alexander
Macgregor.
[Crime No.18-09] Of murder (1705) Scottish woman Joan

Cornfoot is beaten then pressed to death by angry mob after
being accused of witchcraft at Pittenweem, Fife.
649
[Crime No.18-10] Of murder (1705) Mary Philips English
peasants Mary Philips and Elinor Shaw are hanged at
Northampton after being tried for witchcraft based on village
rumours.
[Crime No.18-11] Of crimes against humanity (1715) 100,000s

of French Huguenots (Protestants) flee France after Catholic
King Louis XIV bans Protestant faith in France.
[Crime No.18-12] Of murder (1715) 1000s of Protestants are

violently persecuted by Catholic Christians in Rhineland
Palatinate.
[Crime No.18-13] Of murder (1717) Jane Clark of Great

Wigston, Leicester, undergoes swimming and scoring above
breath after 25 neighbours accuse her of witchcraft.
[Crime No.18-14] Of murder (1718) Unnamed Frenchman

becomes last witch executed in Bordeaux, France, after he is
accused of creating ligature to make person impotent.

100,000 Polish Jews are slaughtered in 300 communities
before Ukraine is wrested from Catholics by Orthodox
Russians.

Pope Innocent XIII, also known as “De bona Religione”, the
650
[Crime No.18-17] Of murder : (1722) Bavarian Georg Prols, is
savagely tortured then beheaded and burned at Moosburg,
near Freising, after schoolchildren accuse him of witchcraft.
[Crime No.18-18] Of murder : (1722) Old unnamed Scottish

woman is burned to death after being convicted of turning
daughter into pony and riding her to witches' Sabbat.
[Crime No.18-19] Of murder : (1723) 100s of Jews are beaten

to death in Poland after Bishop of Gdansk rouses mob to
invade country's Jewish ghettoes and provinces.

Pope Benedict XIII, also known as “Miles in bello”, the 91st
[Crime No.18-21] Of murder : (1728-34) 20 suspects are

brought before courts on witchcraft charges at Augsburg,
Bavaria; several are executed.

crime relating to drug trade : (1700 - 1800) That for the
century of (1700 – 1800) the Catholic church through the
Jesuits as the founders of the international drug trade and
business interests including the VOC (Dutch East India
Company) in India and regions, did receive the equivalent of
$2 billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments
representing royalties for the successful trade of opium and
other narcotics through the development of large numbers of
drug addicts, specifically targeting Asia (China) and non-
Catholic Europe.
651
Pope Clement XII, also known as “Columna excelsa”, the 92nd

Pope Benedict XIV, also known as “Animal rurale”, the 93rd
[Crime No.18-25] Of murder : (1742) Father Bertrand

Guillaudot and 5 others are burned alive at Dijon, France, for
using magic to divine location of treasure.
[Crime No.18-26] Of murder : (1745) Father Louis Debaraz is

burned alive at Lyons after being convicted of performing
sacrilegious masses in attempt to find treasure.
[Crime No.18-27] Of murder : (1749) German nun Maria

Renata is beheaded then burned at Marienburg after nuns
claim she climbed over convent walls as pig while possessed.

purpose of profiting from torture : (1757) That Pope Benedict
XIV did authorize and approve the drafting of a Tariff of
652
charges to be paid by the victim and the victim family for cost
torture. That this document was ultimately published in Bonn,
January 15, 1757.by the Bishop of Cologne, also being the
Vaticans Official Executioner for the region. That this
document reinforces the continued desire of the Roman
Catholic Church to perpetuate barbaric cruelty and adopt
perverse innovations such as a specific rate of charges for
various torture.

Pope Clement XIII, also known as “Rosa Umbriæ”, the 94th
[Crime No.18-30] Of murder : (1766) Teenager Chevalier de

La Barre, of Abbeville, is sentenced to have tongue cut out and
right hand amputated before burning for singing during
procession.

That Pope Clement XIII was murdered through poison upon
the director order of Jesuit Superior-General Lorenzo Ricci
upon the day before he was to sign a Papal Bull officially
suppressing the Jesuits. That this murder, in direct
contravention of the founding oath and constitution of the
Jesuits was done as an attempt to prevent the order and its
significant assets through business and trade from being
disbanded.

Pope Clement XIV, also known as “Ursus velox”, the 95th
653

That Pope Clement XIV was murdered through poison on or
around September 22, 1774 upon the orders of the deposed
Jesuit Superior-General Lorenzo Ricci. That this murder was
specifically in response to Pope Clement XIV’s Papal Bull
abolishing the Jesuits and seizing their substantial assets
(estimated at the time at over $20 to $50 Billion in US 2006
equivalent dollars) at the demand of France, Spain, Portugal,
Parma, Naples and Austria. That Lorenzo Ricci and his court
were arrested upon suspicion of murder and did die in prison
at Castel Sant’ Angelo in Rome in 1775.
[Crime No.18-34] Of murder : (1775) Bavarian Anna Maria

Schwagel becomes last woman executed for witchcraft in
Germany after being put to death in Kempten, Bavaria.

Pope Pius VI, also known as “Peregrinus Apostolicus”, the

the purpose of crime : (1776) That Jesuit Adam Weishaupt,
Professor of Canon Law at the Jesuit University of Ingolstadt
in Bavaria did form an unlawful enterprise for the purpose of
654
crime on May 1, 1776, known as the Order of the Illuminati,
also known as “the Illuminati” or simply “The Company”. That
the purpose of this organisation was to specifically form a
secret society of influential supporters of the Jesuits,
controlled by the Jesuits to (1) re-establish its financial
interests (2) remain secret in operation to ensure the Vatican
and supporting states could never seize these specific assets
from the order (3) uses its power and network to exact
revenge upon the noble families that forced the suppression of
the Jesuit order including France, Spain, Portugal, Parma,
Naples and Austria; (4) to subvert the English Masonic
movement both to prevent its spread of secular constitutional
democracy (as in America) and in revenge for taking over its
profitable business interests in Asia (East India Company); (5)
undertake actions to force the Pope and the Vatican to re-
establish the Jesuit order and never again forces its
suppression.
[Crime No.18-37] Of murder : (1782) Last legal execution of

witch in Switzerland.
[Crime No.18-38] Of crimes against humanity (1795+) Over

12,000 Tasmanian aborigines, including men, women and
children are entirely exterminated by Anglicans as lesser
humans.

That the banned Jesuit order through its trained students
including but not limited to Voltaire, Diderot, Turgot,
Condorcet, d’Alembert, Desmoulins, and Robespierre did
undertake the deliberate subversion of social change to
ferment revolution against the noble families of France.
Furthermore, that the Jesuits through its Illuminati business
interests did finance the commencement of the French
revolution. That these actions were done in line with the
orders new objectives as outlined in Bavaria in 1776. That the
deliberate actions of the Jesuits did cause the Vatican to lose
control of significant assets and income in France. That as a
result of the direct action of the banned Jesuits approximately
60,000 to 100,000 people lost their lives.
655
[Crime No.18-40] Of murder (1793): Last 'witch' burning at
Poznen in Germany 19th Century Evil Christian Church
Rejects Science & social reform; Christian 'missions' go hand-
in-hand with colonialism.
[Crime No.18-41] Of murder : (1793) That temporary Vicars

General Gabriel Lenkiewisz of the Jesuit order in exile did
arrange for the murder of French diplomat Hugo Basseville in
the streets of Rome in January 1793. That the French
Convention did charge the papal curia and the Vatican with
complicity, to which it vigorously denied through Pope Pius
VI. That as a result, the French did mobilize forces to invade.
[Crime No.18-42] Of inciting violence and political

destabilisation : (1796) That temporary Vicars General Gabriel
Lenkiewisz of the exiled Jesuits upon arranging for the
murder of diplomat Hugo Basseville did set the circumstances
to incite violence and death resulting in the Invasion of Italy
and defeat of the troops of Pope Pius VI. Furthermore, that
upon a peace treaty being signed between the Pope and
Napoleon Bonaparte at Tolentino on February 19, 1797, the
Jesuit order did further arrange for a riot in Rome in which
the French Embassy was stormed and French brigadier-
general Mathurin-Léonard Duphot was murdered.
Furthermore, that such actions by the Jesuits forced the
French under General Berthier to return to Rome and arrest
and imprison Pope Pius VI. That six weeks after the Pope’s
transfer to the poor conditions of the citadel of Valence, he did
die on August 29, 1799.
[Crime No.18-43] Of theft of the criminal proceeds of the

Catholic Church : (1796-1810) That the Jesuit order in
collaboration with Napoleon Bonaparte did steal the vast and
historic treasures of the Roman Catholic Church previously
controlled by the Pope and with the share given to the Jesuits
did arrange through its network known as the Illuminati to
have this treasure divided amongst its members to further its
objectives. That the total value of the treasure seized of gold,
silver and other precious items was at least $23 Billion (US
2006 equivelent dollars) of which the Jesuits and the
656
Illuminati obtained control of approximately 80% upon
agreeing to be the "bankers" for Napoleaon.
Almanac of Evil
Nineteenth Century

alleged:


657

Pope Pius VII, also known as “Aquila rapax”, the 97th Pope
murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile
rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and

crime : (1700 - 1870) That for most of the century of (1700 –
1870) the Catholic church as the founders, supreme legal
authority through Papal Bulls and license issuers in control of
the international slave trade by authority, knowledge and
control of Popes did receive the equivalent of $1 billion (2006
US equivalent dollars) in payments representing both fees and
license.

Pope Pius VII did order Ferdinand VII to restore the Spanish
Inquisition, involving state sanctioned torture and murder
after it was suppressed by Napoleon. That it is eventually
closed down again in 1834.
[Crime No.19-06] Of publishing false statements in the form

of indulgences for the purpose of profit : (1800 – 1823 ) That
658
Pope Pius VII did institute a historically false and heretical set
of statements by claiming the freedom of the souls of the dead
could be purchased upon payment of tribute to the Roman
Catholic Church. Furthermore, that Pope Pius VII did invent
the system of Stations of the Cross whereby money would be
extracted by faithful at each icon during their prayers in
exchange for indulgences and plenaries for the souls of the
dead.
[Crime No.19-07] Of obtaining property, influence through

extortion and blackmail (1814) That Jesuit leader Tadeusz
Brzozowski (first Superior General after restoration) did meet
with Pope Pius VII at his prison in Jan/Feb 1814 and did
secure an agreement with Pope Pius VII to fully restore the
Jesuit Order and grant it new lands and rights in Asia upon
the agreement: (1) That the Jesuits would arrange for the safe
release of the Pope upon the arrest of Napoleon (which
occurred in April 1814); (2) That the Jesuits would not
undertake anymore actions against any more Popes and
restate their pledge of loyalty; (3) That the Pope shall get back
control of the Papal territories and (4) That some of the funds
of the Catholic church controlled by the Vatican would be
returned.
[Crime No.19-08] Of crimes against humanity (1814-1815):

That the Congress of Vienna at which members of the
remaining powers of Europe to decide upon the re-drawing of
boundaries and terms after the imprisonment of Napoleon
was sponsored by the Jesuits, planned by the Jesuits,
influenced by the Jesuits upon the offering of significant
financial inducements including: The reward of Russia for
their support of the Jesuits, the return of the Papal states as
promised to the Pope, the punishment of Spain and the
general suppression of liberalism and reform of human rights
in preference to the restoration of feudal/monarchial and
autocratic government.

Pope Leo XII, also known as “Canis et coluber”, the 98th Pope
659
[Crime No.19-10] Of political assassination : (1825) – That the

Superior General Luigi Fortis of the Jesuits did order the
murder of Tsar Alexander I of Russia in 1825 for his expulsion
of the Jesuit order in 1820 and seizure of their assets from
Russia.

Pope Pius VIII, also known as “Vir religiosus”, the 99th Pope
[Crime No.19-12] Of moral indignity and depravity (1834)

That upon the enactment of law through British Parliament to
emancipate slaves throughout the British Empire and end the
Vatican’s major international slave network, that the
government of England did compensate slave owners, the
largest payments being to first the Church of England, the
largest former British slave trader and secondly members of
the Royal families being the other former slave traders.

crime relating to drug trade : (1850's - 1900) Creation of Asia
660
drug trade-That for the century of (1850's - 1900) the Catholic
church through the Jesuits as the founders of the international
drug trade for South-East Asia did receive the equivalent of $4
billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments representing
royalties for the successful trade of opium and other narcotics
through the development of large numbers of drug addicts,
specifically protestant Europe and America.

Pope Gregory XVI, also known as “De balneis hetruriæ”, the
but not limited to: murder, fraud, extortion, prostitution, drug
trade, pedophile rings, arms trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla
warfare and lowering of public morals.
[Crime No.19-15] Of inciting violence and political

destabilization (1848): That Jesuit Superior General Jan
Roothaan, now in control of the majority of the former Papal
wealth did fund and deliberately cause violence and rebellion
against Louis Philippe of France for expelling the Jesuit order
in 1831. Furthermore, the Jesuit order did arrange for the
installment of the nephew of Napoleon Boneparte, named
Charles "Louis Napoleon" Bonaparte and in 1852 did quash
democratic values by ensuring his installment as the new
Emperor of a Republic. Furthermore, that the Jesuit Order did
supports the invasion of Italy to quash liberalism and rights of
democracy and restore the Pope to the throne in 1849.

the purpose of manufacturing and distributing drugs (1852)
That upon ensuring the installment of Charles "Louis
Napoleon" Bonaparte as Emperor in 1852, that the Jesuits Jan
Roothaan and Pieter Beckx did secure a new arrangement to
recommence their drug operations in the growing of opium
661
poppies and manufacture of opium in South East Asia,
including Vietnam, Cambodia and Laos.

crime : (1800 - 1870) That the Catholic church by authority,
knowledge and control of Pope did receive the equivalent of $1
billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments for the moral
and international support of slavery by Southern states of the
United States of America.

Pope Pius IX, also known as “Crux de cruce”, the 101st Pope
[Crime No.19-19] Of kidnap, false imprisonment of a child

(1858): That Pope Pius IX did support the kidnap and false
imprisonment of a six-year-old Jewish boy, Edgardo Mortara,
taken from his parents by the police of the Papal States,
because he had been baptized a Christian when ill. That Pope
Pius IX steadfastly refused calls from numerous heads of state
including Emperor Franz Josef (1848–1916) of Austria-
Hungary and Emperor Napoleon III of France (1852–70) to
return the child to his parents.

the purpose of crime : (1860-present day CE) That Pope Pius
IX, in collaboration with other church officials did recruit both
prisoners and known terrorists of the state from Southern
Italy to form a new unlawful organisation for the purpose of
crime known as the Cosa Nostra also known as the Mafia, also
known as the Sicilian Mafia for the specific purposes of: (1)
662
disrupting the effective government of a new united Italy with
the ultimate goal of seeing the return of the former land
holdings of the Papal states; (2) obtaining assets and funds by
stealth, theft, other illegal enterprises and “other” means by
way of recompense for the loss of income through the
annulment of the Papal states; and (3) assisting the church in
covert matters and management of special debts, loans and
finances.

Pope Pius IX did publish a number of false statements
through the encyclical Quanta cura and the Syllabus of Errors
in which he condemned some 80 propositions derived from
scientific method and rationalism. Liberalism & socialism are
denounced. That Pope Pius IX did this to deliberately attempt
to introduce conflict and concern towards science,
constitutional democracies, rational thinking and attempt to
thwart the growing common sense secular thinking of the
world.
[Crime No.19-22] Of crimes against humanity through

destabilizing the spread of human rights and freedom (1864):
That Pope Pius IX and the Roman Catholic Church did
actively work against the spread of democratic values and
freedoms, stating publicly in the Papal Bull Quanta cura and
the Syllabus of Errors their contempt for such values.
Furthermore, that Pope Pius IX did specifically attached the
American Declaration of Independence and did condemn to
Hell 'those who assert liberty of conscience and of religious
worship'. That because of the active funding of destabilizing
forces against the spread of constitutional democracy, the
Roman Catholic Church is directly responsible for numerous
dictatorships, murder and misery of hundreds of millions, just
from (1864) to the present day.

That Pope Pius IX did plan, coordinate and deliberately
instigate the conditions and actions that directly led to the
American Civil War, in particular the rise of the secessionist
movement of wealthy slave owners, the funding of extremists
663
on both sides (North and South), on the political successes of
Southern President Davis an in particular on the attach of Fort
Sumter in South Carolina which started the conflict. That the
motivations of the Papacy were not only to sustain its last
profitable enterprise of slave trade, but to actively destabilize
the largest constitutional democracy in the world. That so
directly involved were the Papacy in causing the war that
President Abraham Lincoln himself did write and say: “This
war would never have been possible without the sinister
influence of the Jesuits. We owe it to Popery that we now see
our land reddened with the blood of her noblest sons. Though
there were great differences of opinion between the South and
North, on the question of slavery, neither Jeff Davis nor any
one of the leading men of the Confederacy would have dared
to attack the North, had they not relied on the promise of the
Jesuits, that, under the mask of Democracy, the money and
the arms of the Roman Catholics, even the arms of France,
were at their disposal if they would attack us.” President
Lincoln. Furthermore, the direct and constant involvement of
Pope Pius IX is also evident in his attempt to prolong the war
by pledging support in a letter to Confederate President
Jefferson Davis in 1863 in which the Pope pledged his
sympathy to the Southern cause, that there were people loyal
to their cause in the North and all around the world. That
when this letter was published to encourage support in 1863,
it did have the opposite effect whereby of 144,000 Irishmen
that enlisted, 104,000 deserted after the recognition of the
Confederacy by the Pope. That because of the direct and
deliberate involvement of the Vatican and Pope Pius IX in
deliberately destabilizing the United States, the Roman
Catholic Church is directly responsible for the death of
498,332 people because of the Civil War and the ensuing
decades of misery and cost it caused.
[Crime No.19-24] Of murder (political assassination) (1865)

That Pope Pius IX did authorize the funding and mission that
resulted in the assassination of President Abraham Lincoln on
April 15, 1865. That John Wilkes Booth and other conspirators
were recruited, funded and controlled for their mission by the
Jesuit emissaries of the Pope. That on at least one occasion
664
there was clear evidence of the connection between the
Vatican’s involvement when John Wilkes Booth did spend ten
days in October 1864 in Montreal with Catholic priests and
several days in Toronto at St. Patrick Hall, an important
meeting place for the Irish Catholic Benevolent Union. It is in
Canada, that it is believed Booth was shown (never given)
letters of authority from the Pope himself for the assassination
mission. That of the conspirators discovered and arrested, a
number of their family did successfully escape through the
direct and known assistance of the Roman Catholic priests
from Montreal. That John H. Surratt (son of conspirator Mary
Surratt) upon reaching Rome was appointed to the Pope's
Zouave military unit but was arrested by U.S. officials and
brought back to trial in Washington, D.C. in 1867. That upon
US authorities discovering the extent of the Papal
involvement, it did end all diplomatic ties with the Vatican in
the same year. (1867). That these relations with the US were
only normalized in 1984.

of promoting the international slave trade : (1866) That the
Holy Office upon the orders of Pope Pius IX did declare on 20
June 1866: “Slavery itself, considered as such in its essential
nature, is not at all contrary to the natural and divine law, and
there can be several just titles of slavery and these are referred
to by approved theologians and commentators of the sacred
canons.... It is not contrary to the natural and divine law for a
slave to be sold, bought, exchanged or given”. That this
position was officially published as part of a campaign to
encourage European and Latin American Catholic nations to
enter the war on the side of the South to ensure the most
profitable slave market for the Vatican remained operational.
[Crime No.19-26] Of historic false statement, moral indignity,

heresy and contempt for the fundamental rights of common
law (1871) That Pope Pius IX through the Papal Bull Pastor
aeternus did publish the heretical false statement claiming the
Pope is infallible and therefore is both above all laws of
humanity and cannot be questioned by faithful Catholics. That
this Papal Bull is one of the greatest heresies and openly
665
contemptuous documents against the entire alleged spiritual
scriptures of Christianity as well as the human race. That the
purpose of this false statement was simply to evade and
eliminate the possibility of legal prosecution and/or civil
claims being successful against the Roman Catholic Church as
any statement, actions and office of the Pope, the Vatican and
therefore the Catholic Church can be claimed to be “above the
law”.
[Crime No.19-27] Of historic false statement, moral indignity

and heresy : (1871) That Pope Pius IX did deliberate publish a
false statement in the form of the Papal Bull Ineffabilis Deus
in which he elevated Mary, the mother of Jesus to effective
equal status as a being devoid of any sin through the doctrine
of the Immaculate Conception. That this open heresy and
contempt for the holy scripture of Christianity was done
deliberately to lessen the emphasis on Jesus and increase the
emphasis of Mary, in line with the most ancient satanic
worship of Inanna and Astarthe, the female God of Power, Sex
and War.

Pope Leo XIII, also known as “Lumen in cælo”, the 102nd
Almanac of Evil
666
Twentieth Century

alleged:
[Crime No.20-01] Of ongoing identity fraud : (1900-2000

CE): That for the unbroken period of one hundred years from
1900 to 2000 that the criminal organisation known as Roman
Cult, also known as Roman Catholic Cult also known as the
Vatican, also known as the Holy See did deliberately and
knowingly commit identity fraud by falsely claiming to be the
legitimate successors to the founders of the Catholic Church
including claiming to be an organisation of goodness, piety
and holiness following the teachings of Jesus Christ when its
purpose for existence and ongoing function is the complete
opposite by being a relatively small group of the oldest
continuous order of Satanists of human history involved in
human sacrifice and cannibalism whose true objectives have
always been the suppression of spiritual enlightenment,
promotion of heresy against original Christian and Catholic
doctrine, including the ongoing illegal control and
suppression of the Catholic Church and human civilization
through the promotion of war, disease, famine, slavery,
corruption and spiritual enslavement of as many souls as
possible.

CE): That during the first twenty years of this century the
Roman Catholic Church did maintain the legitimacy of slavery
as law in the official Corpus Iuris Canonici (Canon Law),
based on the Decretum Gratiani, and Nova Compilatio
decretalium (New Compilation of Decretals) which became
the official law of the Church since Pope Gregory IX in 1227.
Furthermore, that this law enabled slave traders during the
first twenty years of this century to be free of any charge of
667

purpose of concealment of statu s: (1900 to present day) That
the Roman Cult, more specifically the Jesuit Order has
maintained countless false statements and documents
pertaining to the status of Joseph Stalin. That Fr. Joseph
Stalin S.J. was a trained, dedicated and fully ordained Catholic
priest of the Jesuit order, who was recruited for a historic
mission in his final year at the seminary in 1899. That in
addition to failing to recognize Fr Joseph Stalin S. J.
Furthermore, that the Jesuit Order did permit Fr Stalin to
marry not once but twice, while remaining a fully ordained
priest. That for his entire life until his death, there is no
indication that Fr Joseph Stalin S. J. was ever defrocked as a
priest.

Pope Pius X, also known as St. Pius X, also known as “Ignis
ardens”, the 103rd Pope according to the prophecy of St
extortion, prostitution, drug trade, pedophile rings, arms
trade, kidnapping, rape, guerilla warfare and lowering of
public morals.

suppression of freedoms and democracy (1907) That Pope
Pius X, also known as St. Pius X did publish the Papal Bull
Pascendi and decree Lamentabili attacking both modernism
and the concepts of constitutional democracy and human
rights. That these statements were false in their assumptions
and deliberately designed to maintain suppression of the
rights of hundreds of millions of people.
668
the purpose of crime : (1907-1990’s) That Jesuit Superior
General Franz Xavier Wernz did arrange for funding and
formation of the Communist Party and Regime of Russia. That
Jesuit priest Fr.Joseph Stalin S.J. was recruited to represent
the interests of the Catholic Church. That the initial purpose of
the Communist Party was the suppression of democratic
ideals, the establishment of a centralist controlled society, the
elimination of the Russian orthodox church and noble families
and the promotion of Catholic Church.
[Crime No.20-07] Of inciting the conditions for violence and

confrontation : (1904-1914) That the Catholic Church through
its agents and the Jesuits did make available funds through
attractive loans through its banks to Russia, Germany and
France for the manufacture of armaments by companies it
also nominally controlled. That such aggressive arms build up
did oblige Great Britain to also invest in its own arms
development, thereby creating a European arms race. At the
same time the Jesuits did encourage, support and provide
guidance to the development of clear strategic plans for each
major country including the German Schlieffen Plan (1905) of
attacking France and Russia at once, the French Plan XV
(1903) outlining a purely defensive wall approach to the
German-French border and Russia’s Plan XIX assuming battle
against Austria-Hungary and Germany.
[Crime No.20-08] Of Murder (political assassination) for the

purpose of inciting conflict (1912) That the Vatican did
provide material support and funding through The Sicilian
Mafia to the Serbian nationalist group Crna Ruka to Col.
Dragutin Dimitrijević. That as a result, they also began
referring to themselves as the “Black Hand”, a famous code
name used by the Mafia. That in 1913, the Vatican did order
the Mafia, who in turn set in motion the political assassination
of Austrian Archduke Franz Ferdinand on June 28, 1914.

That following the Assassination of Austrian Archduke Franz
Ferdinand, the catholic Church did press each strategic player
669
towards war, in spite of hesitancy by all parties concerning the
wisdom of such action. That Austria-Hungary did in fact
hesitate for 3 weeks against aggressive action until finally the
Jesuit influence did successful get the infamous “July
Ultimatum” to Serbia sent. July 23 1914. That upon the
ultimatum being sent, the Jesuits did recommend to the
Russian Tsar Nicholas II through one of the most infamous
Jesuit court confessors of history Fr Grigori Yefimovich
Rasputin S. J. Not only did Rasputin recommend the
immediate mobilization of Russian forces but later they be
personally led by the Tsar himself, condemning the forces to a
snails pace of mobilization. That as a result of these and other
clear and deliberate actions, the Roman Catholic Church did
instigate the terrible deaths of tens of millions of people in a
War that crippled the rise of democracy and humanistic values
for decades. That the actions of the Vatican, the Pope and the
Catholic Church were deliberate calculated and designed to
inflict great misery and evil. That because of their actions, at
the conclusion of the War, the Vatican was specifically and
deliberately excluded from even attending the Treaty of
Versailles as well as entry or even observer status to the
League of Nations.

crime relating to drug trade : (1900 - 2000) That for the
century of (1900 – 2000) the Catholic church through the
Jesuits as the founders of the East-Asia opium/heroin
international drug trade and the Vatican as the founders of the
South American Cocaine drug trade did receive the equivalent
of over $50 billion (2006 US equivalent dollars) in payments
representing royalties for the successful trade of opium,
heroin, cocaine and other narcotics through the continued
development of a global market of drug addicts with particular
focus on Western democratic nations, especially the United
States.
[Crime No.20-11] Of establishing and unlawful/immoral

enterprise for the purpose of Crime : (1913) That catholic and
Jesuit related interests to conspire to generate currency
destabilization across America so that the American
670
government did create The Federal Reserve System via the
Federal Reserve Act of December 23rd, 1913. That the Federal
Reserve Bank was, is and remains a private and secret
institution, largely above the law, controlled by European
banks which in turn are controlled by the Jesuits. That the
“The Fed” continues to usurp the rights of the people of the
United States to mint their own currency. That “The Fed” as a
private company has sold and continues to sell in cycles the
American people its own currency at exorbitant interest rates.
That this extortion of the American people remains the
primary source of America's multi-trillion dollar national debt
to organisations controlled by the Catholic Church.
[Crime No.20-12] Of inciting violence and political revolution

(1917-18): That the Catholic Church under the control of the
Jesuits did fund, organize and execute the political upheaval
resulting in the February revolution of Russia and the
overthrow of Tsar Nicholas II. That the Catholic Church even
arranged the safe passage of Vladamir Lenin and other exiled
revolutionaries from Switzerland across the battle lines of
World War I on a train flying the official colours of the Pope
and the Vatican. That the motive for returning Lenin to head
the new government was the inability of Fr Stalin S.J. to gain
sufficient control over factions amongst the revolutionaries at
that time.

the Catholic Church through the Jesuit order did incite
violence and riots across Russian communities in which over
60,000 Jews were killed in 530 Russian communities after
political-religious uprising erupts aiming to "strike at the
bourgeoisie and the Jews".

Pope Benedict XV, also known as “Religio depopulata”, the
671
[Crime No.20-15] Of bribery and extortion for the purpose of

extending crimes against humanity (1917) That Pope Benedict
XV did commission and authorize Archbishop Pacelli, then
papal nuncio (ambassador) also known later as Pope Pius XII,
to Munich, Germany in May 1917 under the diplomatic guise
to negotiate a Concordat (Treaty) with largely Protestant
Germany. That to assist in negotiating such an agreement, the
Pope did authorize the release of approximately 60 cases of
Gold (over 1,000 gold bars) representing approximately $80
to $100 million (2006 US equivalent dollars) to travel with
Archbishop Pacelli under the pretence of “60 cases of special
foods for his delicate stomach”. However, that these funds,
originally themselves obtained through crime were to never
intended for the support of failing German government and
military, but as funds to support anti-Communist political
movements and sympathizers.
[Crime No.20-16] Of historic profit from crimes against

humanity (1914-1918): That the Catholic Church through its
illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to
fund the war did make a profit of approximately $500 (US
2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child
killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits from
causing the “Great War” in which at least 39,000,000
individuals died were around $20 Billion (US 2006 equivelent
dollars) making it the second most profitable criminal
enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever undertaken by
the Catholic Church in History, next to World War II.
[Crime No.20-17] Of inciting violence and racial hatred (1919-

1958) That Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did both
write, act and behave in a manner of inciting violence, hatred
and suppression of rights of individuals upon the basis of their
religious, political and ethnic background including, but not
672
restricted to: all black people, all ethnic jews, all orthodox
christians and communists/socialists. That Archbishop Pacelli
later Pope Pius XII did display not only a bitterness towards
these groups, but an open hatred and violent anger consistent
with their potential demise and/or suppression. That in
reporting to the Vatican in 1919 concerning the German
socialist revolution, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did
write: “An army of employees were dashing to and fro, giving
out orders, waving bits of paper, and in the midst of all this, a
gang of young women, of dubious appearance, Jews like all
the rest of them, hanging around in all the offices with
provocative demeanor and suggestive smiles. The boss of this
female gang was Levien's mistress, a young Russian woman, a
Jew and a divorcee, who was in charge. And it was to her that
the nunciature was obliged to pay homage in order to proceed.
This Levien is a young man, about 30 or 35, also Russian and
a Jew. Pale, dirty, with vacant eyes, hoarse voice, vulgar,
repulsive, with a face that is both intelligent and sly." That in
1919/1920, Archbishop Pacelli later Pope Pius XII did actively
campaign to have black French troops removed from the
Rhineland, convinced that they were “raping women and
abusing children” - even though an independent inquiry
sponsored by the U.S. Congress, of which Pacelli was aware,
proved this allegation false. That in 1943/1944, Pope Pius XII
did specifically request the British Foreign Office that no
Allied colored troops would be among the small number that
might be garrisoned in Rome after the occupation.

That The Roman Catholic Church did force women who bore
illegitimate children to live and work as virtual slaves in
various church enterprises for profit including, but not
restricted to the Magdalene Laundries and Magdalene
asylums. That over 20,000 women were deliberately and
consciously enslaved by the Catholic Bishops of Ireland and
their clergy. Furthermore, that many hundreds of these
women were systematically tortured, raped and sometimes
murdered as mere sex slaves for many of the local priests and
leaders of the church. That neither the Catholic Church of
673
Ireland, nor the Vatican until this day have apologized, nor
compensated families for such inhuman acts of barbarity.

the purpose of crime (1920 – 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli
later Pope Pius XII and the Jesuit order under the control of
Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did help form the
Deutsche Arbeiterpartei (German Workers' Party),
abbreviated DAP, into the National Socialist German Workers'
Party (NSDAP), also known as the Nazi Party as instructed to
Adolf Hitler. That the initial purpose of the Nazi Party as
formed by the Catholic Church was to (1) establish a pro-
Catholic political party capable of defeating its opposition and
gaining control of government; (2) establish a Concordant
between the Catholic Church and the whole of Germany
guaranteeing a massive financial pipeline in compensation for
losing the Papal States; and (3) The elimination of all
opposition including social reform/democratic minded
groups, especially protestants, orthodox christians,
communists and ethnic Jews. That Archbishop Pacelli (later
Pope Pius XII) did mentor Hitler to join the DAP, did arrange
form him to report to him regularly (at least each month,
sometimes weekly) until Pacelli appointment of Vatican
Cardinal Secretary of State in 1929 and did provide all the
financial support and means for Hitler’s rise to Chairman of
the NSDAP in 28 July 1921. Furthermore, that Archbishop
Pacelli did use the gold brought in to Germany in 1917 to help
fund the rapid expansion of the Nazi Party, including its first
reform as a paramilitary organization in 1921.

the purpose of crime (1921 – 1945): That Archbishop Pacelli
later Pope Pius XII on instructions from Superior General
Wlodimir Ledochowski did instruct Adolf Hitler in 1921 to
establish a paramilitary wing to the NSDAP to be known as
the Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers. That
Jesuit priests did train the first recruits of the SA in espionage,
counter intelligence, assassination and propaganda. That the
purpose of the SA was to assist in the control of organized
674
protests, riots, intimidation of opponents and political
assassinations.

Pope Pius XI, also known as “Fides intrepida”, the 105th Pope

purpose of moral depravity and crimes against humanity
(1924): That upon Adolf Hitler being imprisoned, Superior
General Wlodimir Ledochowski of the Jesuit Order did
instruct Father Bernhardt Staempfle S.J. to write Mein Kampf
(“My Struggle”), to brief Hitler on its contents, attribute him
to its authorship and ensure its mass publication.
[Crime No.20-23] Of Murder (political assassination) (1924):

That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did order
Fr. Joseph Stalin S. J.to murder the leader of Communist
Russia on January 21, 1924, aged 53. That Fr. Stalin did act to
protect his position and mission as General Secretary of the
Communist Party upon the insistence of Lenin that he be
removed. That not only did Stalin have Lenin poisioned, but
that he did spread rumours upon his ascendancy to absolute
power that Lenin has been mentally unwell for the last few
years of his reign and had even died from Syphilis.

the purpose of crime : (1928) Opus Dei ("The Work of God")
was founded in Spain in 1928 priest Josemaría Escrivá, also
known as Saint Josemaría Escrivá. That Pope Pius XI did
establish Opus Dei as a specific order initially for Spain and
675
Portugal (1) for the funding and training of facist rebels on
behalf of the Vatican; And (2) a priesthood dedicated to the
elimination of communism and the spread democratic ideals.
That Jesuit Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski did
approve and permit their formation given the inability for the
Jesuit order at the time to effectively operate in Spain.

the purpose of crime (1929 – 1945): That Superior General
Wlodimir Ledochowski through his Jesuit emissaries did
instruct Adolf Hitler in 1929 to reform a section of the
Sturmabteilung (SA) also known as Storm Troopers into
Schutzstaffel also known as the “SS”. That unlike the SA that
was staffed by variously skilled persons, the Jesuits instructed
Hitler that the SS was to be a most secret organization of
personal bodyguards and elite, staffed with and controlled by
actual Jesuit priests. That SS officers would be conferred by
the authority of the Jesuits and the power of the Pope with the
powers of Catholic priesthood. Furthermore, that the SS
priests were to be embedded across the organisation to ensure
strict control and prevent dissention. That in exchange, the
Jesuits did agree to personally fund its implementation as well
as introduce its substantial business funds and industry
interests into Germany. That on January 6, 1929 Adolf Hitler
appointed Heinrich Himmler to oversee the project.
[Crime No.20-26] Of heresy for the purpose of inhuman,

depraved satanistic objectives : (1929-1945) That the secret
agreement, by Superior General Wlodimir Ledochowski and
later confirmed by Pope Pius Pius XII upon his ascension to
the throne, that SS officers of the Nazis were given the
spiritual powers of Jesuit priests did represent a supreme
heresy of Catholic doctrine and faith, against all spiritual
teaching. That many of the SS officers were married.
Furthermore, that by 1939 and upon the power of the Pope,
these actions of conferring priestly powers to SS officers active
in the Final Solution was in full knowledge of their orders and
acts of barbarity and inhumanity. That the very purpose of
conferring powers of priesthood of SS officers was precisely to
make sure that all human sacrifice through the death camps
676
was consistent with the High Mass of Satanism of the Roman
Catholic Church.
[Crime No.20-27] Of publishing a false statement and

establishing and unlawful enterprise for the purpose of Crime
(1929): That the Vatican having promoted and supported the
career of Benito Mussolini was granted upon his election as
Prime Minister a formal treaty known as the Lateran Treaty
which (1) created the state of the Vatican City and guaranteed
full and independent sovereignty to the Holy See; (2) That the
pope was pledged to perpetual neutrality in international
relations and to abstention from mediation to a controversy
except when specifically requested by all parties; (3) a
concordat establishing Catholicism as the religion of Italy; (4)
a financial arrangement awarding money to the Holy See in
settlement of all its claims against Italy arising from the loss of
temporal power in 1870; and (5) to redefine the the canon sin
of usury, to not mean gains from money lending, but rather
simply profiting "exorbitantly", thereby enabling the spiritual
and legal framework for establishing a bank completely
controlled by the Catholic Church. That in spite of Mussolini
being known as both a mass murderer, facist and war
criminal, the Vatican has continued to main the legitimacy of
these treaties to the present day. That the agreement
effectively made the Vatican a separate state in the middle of
Italy and free to continue to operate under diplomatic
immunity.

the purpose of crime and funding criminal activity (1929 to
present day): That upon the securing of diplomatic immunity
of the Vatican, Pope Pius XI did immediately authorize the
establishment of the Istituto per le Opere di Religione (IOR)
or Institute for Religious Works, also known as the Vatican
Bank. That under the protection of the Lateran treaty of war
criminal Mussolini, the Catholic Church did establish the first
bank in history: that had full diplomatic immunity, that was
complete controlled by a major religion and did not have to
disclose its banking records, nor charter. That the purpose of
the Vatican Bank upon its formation were: (1) To fund
677
criminal enterprises including war, terrorism, drug trade
expansion, assassination, and revolution; (2) To invest in
industries that promote social breakdown and dependence
including arms trade, drug trade and media (3) To launder the
profits of various branches of the Catholic Church including
the Mafia (established by the Vatican in 1870), the Nazis
(established by the Vatican in 1921), the Jesuits and other
criminal enterprises controlled by the Catholic Church
including the Federal Reserve Bank System of the United
States (1913).
[Crime No.20-29] Of obtaining property by deception (1933 to

present) That the Roman Catholic Church of Germany has
received and continues to receive payments by the taxpayers
of Germany equating to a church tax consistent with the terms
of a Concordant signed by Adolf Hitler and Pope Pius XI
immediately upon Hitler gaining control of Germany. That the
historic claim of these taxes date back to Aristocratic tributes
to Rome in light of the loss of the Papal States under Napoleon
in the 19th Century. That these payments to the Vatican have
remained intact and have consistently been paid since 1933
before Word War II, during World War II, during the split of
Germany and Communism and now under the unification of
Germany. That these payments constitute the obtaining of
property by deception in claiming the Roman Catholic Church
to be both an institution of public good and a lawful
organisation. The the total property earned by this criminal
organization by stealing from the taxpayers of Germany since
1933 is between $20 and $50 Billion (2006 US equivalent
dollars).

crime : (1933 – 1945) That the Catholic church by authority,
knowledge and control of Pope Pius XII did conspire and
receive in excess of $10 billion (2006 equivalent US dollars) in
payments from the National Socialist Workers Party of
Germany, otherwise known as the Nazis in exchanged for their
moral and logistical support concerning the policies of the
Nazis towards ethnic cleansing and genocide.
678
of hiding and trading the proceeds of crime (1934 to present
day): That Swiss Catholics did enable a law to be passed in
1934 making the disclosure of Swiss Bank accounts a serious
crime. That the purposes of this corrupt and inhuman law
were to: (1) Enable money funneled in and out of the Catholic
Church via the Vatican Bank to be transferred to a safe haven
for further distribution; (2) To provide a specific second
funnel for repatriation of profits for American Catholic
influenced companies from Germany; (3) Provide a second
safe point and level of money laundering for criminal finance
should the Vatican Bank ever be compromised or disrupted.

the purpose of crime and violence (1936): That the Catholic
Church through the influence of Opus Dei did form and fund
the Nationalist movement aimed at fermenting Civil War in
Spain and the appointment of Francisco Franco as Dictator.
Furthermore, that the Catholic Church did arrange for
substantial funds to be sent in his support from Jesuit
controlled banks in London and Lisbon. Furthermore, that
military support was provided through Mussolini and Hitler to
ensure the democratic rebels were crushed by 1939.
[Crime No.20-33] Of one of the greatest crimes against

humanity : (1939-1945) That the Catholic Church through its
deliberate placement of key figures including loyal Catholics
Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and through its
financing of a second European arms race including the
deliberate extension of the war is directly and ultimately
responsible for the deaths of in excess of 63,000,000 people
between 1939 and 1945. What is of supreme depravity and
inhumanity is that this was done by an organization that
maintains the façade of being a “good” religion headed by a
position known as “his holiness”. Furthermore, that the
Catholic Church did profit on this terrible act of evil.
[Crime No.20-34] Of historic profit from crimes against

humanity (1939-1945): That the Catholic Church through its
deliberate commencement of World War II, the establishment
679
and funding of Mussolini, Hitler, Franco and Fr Stalin S,J. and
its illegal operations and investments in arms and banking to
fund the war did make a profit of approximately $1,500 (US
2006 equivelent dollars) for every man, woman and child
killed and/or murdered. That total blood money profits for the
Vatican and Jesuits from causing World War II in which at
least 63,000,000 individuals died were around $94.5 Billion
(US 2006 equivelent dollars) making it the most profitable
criminal enterprise ever in terms of time and value ever
undertaken by the Catholic Church in History.

Pope Pius XII, also known as “Pastor angelicus”, the 106th
[Crime No.20-36] Of the single greatest crime against

humanity in the history of all humanity : (1939-1945) That
Pope Pius XII with the full knowledge and tacit support of
Jesuit Superor-General Wlodimir Ledochowski did hand to
the Hitler and Himmler a complete blueprint for the
systematic elimination of key non-Catholic minorities across
Europe as well as the establishment of death camps for their
murder. Furthermore, the Pope did instruct that ethnic Jews
and other heretics were not simply to be murdered, but
ritually sacrificed by being burnt alive, consistent with church
law on the penalty of heresy. That this plan was to commence
immediately and be overseen by the full Jesuit ordained
priests of the SS. This plan was called the Final Solution. As a
result of the specific orders by Pope Pius XII, the German
command devised an ingenious method of rendering Jews and
other heretics unconscious through gas chambers within a
680
matter of a couple of minutes using Zyklon-B produced by
Catholic Pharmaceutical company Bayer. Victims were then
restrained unconscious on stretchers and carted to massive
furnaces in which they were placed fully alive, whereupon they
would awaken screaming as they were burnt alive in the
furnace. Contrary to the military fraud perpetrated by Allies
commanders loyal to the Vatican, the death camps were
established as early as 1940, at least two full years prior to
what was claimed at Nuremberg. Furthermore, the camps did
not cease sacrificing human beings being burnt alive until
1945. That the single purpose of the death camp ovens was not
to dispose of bodies but to specifically burn people alive,
consistent with the ancient satanic practices upon which
Christianity was first formed by the Sadducee Jewish noble
families. That this plan, created by the Vatican, authorized by
Pope Pius XII and carried out by full Roman Catholic Priests
who oversaw the concentration camps and furnaces
represents the single greatest and most evil act of human
history to date. Furthermore, the deliberate distortion of facts,
the fact that the Pope was never tried as one of the worst mass
murderers in history only magnifies the contempt towards
international justice and the memory of all those who died.

upon the entry of the Nazis to Rome in 1943, the Germans did
commence the deportation of over 1,000 Jews who lived near
the Vatican. That in a unique gesture, the German ambassador
in Rome, fearing an anti-Pope backlash from the general
Italian population, pleaded with the Pope on behalf of Adolf
Hitler to issue a public protest to at least indicate the existence
of some holiness claimed to be possessed by the office of
Pope.. That no other historical record can be found where
Hitler, or any of his officials did grant any person, official or
organisation the right to criticize it, except for the Vatican. In
spite of this unique and extraordinary open invitation by
Hitler to criticize him, Pope Pius XII refused and the Jews
were sent by cattle cars to Auschwitz for burning. To this day,
the Vatican has neither admitted this inhumanity, nor
apologized to the 15 survivors.
681
[Crime No.20-38] Of deliberately lengthening the European
war causing further crimes against humanity : (1943) That in
1943 senior members of the SS did offer clear and specific
terms of unconditional surrender of all German forces to Gen.
Dwight David Eisenhower and his senior staff, including the
assassination of Adolf Hitler on the single condition that the
Soviets would not be allowed to advance into Central Europe.
That rather than seizing upon this information to press ahead
with the Churchill plan of a 1943 European Invasion, Gen.
Eisenhower recommended to President Roosevelt the Nazi
truce offer be declined and the invasion postponed, thereby
lengthening the war for two more years. Furthermore, during
the 1944 “Battle of the Bulge”, Gen. Eisenhower did order a
halt in encirclement of German forces enabling up to 150,000
to escape and thus prolong the war further. In both cases, the
delays recommended by Gen. Eisenhower did enable the
soviet forces of Fr. Joseph Stalin S.J. to increase their hold of
Eastern Europe. Furthermore, that these deliberate and still
inadequately explained delays did cause the needless deaths of
over 200,000 soldiers, including at least 100,000 allied
personnel and Americans.

That Gen. George Smith Patton was assassinated by a
fraudulent “road accident” near Mannheim, Germany on 9
Dec 1945 (dying in hospital 21 December 1945) after having
requested a meeting with President Truman concerning
evidence from the Nazis in his possession that Gen. Dwight
David Eisenhower was both a traitor and operative working on
behalf of the Vatican and the Soviet Union. Miraculously the
other occupants of the car in which Patton was critically
injured escaped unharmed. That to this day, the claim that
Patton was about to expose Eisenhower have been denied.
Furthermore, that Eisenhower and his supporters did
besmirch the character and memory of war hero Patton
including the complete lie that the escape of over 150,000 of
the German army on the halt on August 31, 1944, of the Third
Army was because it ran out of fuel. Furthermore that Patton
was overlooked for more senior positions and was about to be
relieved because he was mentally unstable. To this day, these
682
deliberate lies to conceal the patriotism of Patton against Gen.
Eisenhower being one of the greatest traitors of American
history are still regarded as true.
[Crime No.20-40] Of obstructing the course of natural justice

and contempt for international law : (1951) That in 1951, the
German industrialists who had run major German companies
during World War II and had profited as a result were all
systematically released from Landsberg prison in early 1951
including all of the convicted concentration camp doctors; all
of the top judges who had administered the Nazis' 'special
courts'" and dozens of similar cases. That contrary to a public
uproar of the release of mass murderers and accomplices, a
number of high profile political leaders including staunch
Catholic Senator Joseph McCarthy, Republican from
Wisconsin did applaud the decision saying it was "extremely
wise." About the same time, Sen. McCarthy did also increase
campaign for investigations into Communist conspiracies.
[Crime No.20-41] Of assisting criminals and mass murderers

escape justice : (1943- 1948) That Pope Pius XII did authorize
the dedication of significant Vatican resources including
finance, the drafting of false documents and secret diplomatic
transport of many hundreds of individuals involved in the
torture and mass murder of innocent individuals. That some
of the individuals saved by the Pope and the Catholic Church
included Adolph Eichmann, the supervisor of the
extermination of the Jews, Dr Joseph Mengele the doctor who
murdered hundreds of thousands with barbaric experiments
as well as senior Croatian officials responsible for the
horrendous torture and murder of hundreds of thousands.
That the system established by the Vatican to save war
criminals from arrest became infamously known as the
“Ratlines”. That all key personnel of the Vatican had full
knowledge of the evil actions of the people it assisted and did
undertake extraordinary diplomatic risks to ensure the safe
passage of the very worst and most evil of the mass murderers.
That in addition to Pius XII himself, Cardinal Montini (later
Pope Paul VI) was in charge of ensuring the successful escape
of these individuals. Of receiving and transferring stolen
683
goods (1945): That the Vatican did coordinate the transfer of
the entire Croatian Ustasha Treasury using allied transport.
That according to declassified CIA documents, in 1945 the
Croatian Treasury consisted of 1700 kilograms of gold, 40,000
kilograms of silver, 2.5 million Swiss francs and a significant
amount of diamonds, jewels, and other valuables valued at
over $300 million (2006 US equivalent dollars). That the
treasure was gained through the looting and plundering of
valuables from Serbs, Jews, Romani, and citizens of the
former Soviet Union, including Ukraine. That only one truck
was “allowed” to be stopped and seized with a value of over
$30 million in value, while over a dozen other allied transport
vehicles did deliver the stolen treasury to the Vatican.
[Crime No.20-42] Of open contempt for church law for the

purpose of promoting crimes against humanity : (1945 to
present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws
and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death
from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a
dead person to be excommunicated have been available for
use for over three hundred years. That at the conclusion of
World War II and the public acknowledgment of the crimes
against humanity of Adolf Hitler and his catholic accomplices,
including his openly defiant comments of Christianity being a
false religion made up by Jewish noble families, that no Pope
from Pius XII to the present day has ever sought to
excommunicate Adolf Hitler, nor any of his Catholic leaders.
That such inaction, by itself implies the tacit support of
Hitler’s actions, regardless of any public statement by the
Vatican to the contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any
legality, or credibility of the excommunication and heresy
investigation process of the Catholic Church as such inaction
by the Vatican is in open contempt for church law. That all
excommunications since 1945 are to be considered suspect
and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the
credibility of such law.
[Crime No.20-43] Of aiding and abeting known war criminals

(1946) That Pope Pius XII did personally ensure the safety
and escape of Ante Pavelic, head of one of the most brutal and
684
satanistic regimes in human history, the Croatian Ustashi.
That the Catholic Ustashi did murder at least 600,000 people
in ways that can only be described as purely satanic including
ritualistic cannibalism, crucifixion, live dismemberment,
burning alive and excessive torture. That the Pope did shelter
Pavelic for a period in Castelgandolfo, the Pope’s summer
residence along with other mass murderers and fugitives from
justice. That the Pope did also shelter Pavelic in the Vatican
itself for a period of time. That upon preparing his diplomatic
immunity under the Vatican, the Pope did arrange for Ante
Pavelic to become the aid to Catholic Argentine President
Juan Peron. Furthermore, that the Pope did ensure virtually
the entire war cabinet of the satanist Ustashi successfully
escaped.

purpose of concealing the origin of crimes against humanity :
(1945-1961) That General Dwight D. Eisenhower and other
senior Catholic Allied commanders did deliberately permit
false documents to be planted in order to be “found” claiming
that the Final Solution Plan (the extermination of the Jews)
was organized much later in the war at an alleged conference
at Wannsee Villa in Berlin on January 20, 1942. That these
false records and minutes for a an SS meeting were patently
false based on the fact that the SS never took minutes of their
own meetings, nor would have permitted such documentation
to remain unguarded. That the fraud perpetrated by
Eisenhower was motivated by ensuring the window of
systematic human sacrifice by the Catholic controlled Nazis
was a small as possible (only 1943-45 by the false documents
of Eisenhower), thus justifying the claim that the Allies “did
not know” what the Germans were doing with death camps.
Furthermore that claims of the death camps being built as late
as 1942 and closed down within only a couple of years were
falsely claimed and even supported by accused to reinforce the
false position. That these false documents were then
introduced into evidence during the Nuremberg Trials of a
handful of Nazis.
685
[Crime No.20-45] Establishment of an unlawful enterprise for
the purpose of crime and concealment of crime (1947) That in
1947, President Harry S Truman was deceived by American
traitors including William J. Donovan, who had actively
worked against the interests of America to form a new
organisation known as the Central Intelligence Agency. That
as a result the National Security Act of 1947 was passed.
Furthermore in 1949, the Central Intelligence Agency Act
(a.k.a. Public Law 110) was passed, permitting the agency's
using confidential, fiscal, and administrative procedures, and
exempting it from most of the usual limitations on the use of
federal funds so that the CIA became an effective Vatican type
organisation at the centre of US Government, “above the law”.
That contrary to the official reasons for the formation of the
CIA, the CIA as formed by its founders were: (1) To help
protect the Catholic Church from any implied involvement in
World War II and to seek out and protect any and all Nazi and
right wing supporters from prosecution and arrest; (2) To
assist with the covert relocation of Nazi war criminals; (3) To
protect the illegal business of the Catholic Church from being
interrupted including the global arms trade, the global drug
trade, the Mafia and slavery. (4) To maintain the Jesuit
traditions of political assassination and destabilization in any
emerging democracies, particularly Catholic nations; That
since its inception, the CIA has consistently been the most
treacherous, un-American organisation in the history of the
United States and remains “untouchable” from its central
control of the drug trade, arms and use of assassination and
intimidation.
[Crime No.20-46] Of open contempt for church law for the

purpose of promoting crimes against humanity : (1953 to
present) That the Catholic Church has well established laws
and cases of excommunicating individuals after their death
from actions considered heretical. That these laws enabling a
dead person to be excommunicated have been available for
use for over three hundred years. That at the death of Fr.
Joseph Stalin S. J. the leader of the Soviet Union in 1953,
there was sufficient evidence both that Fr. Stalin was Catholic
and had ordered some of the greatest atrocities of human
686
history including reputedly the death of over 60,000,000
innocent people. That at no time since the end of Word War II
until the present day has any Pope ever sought to
excommunicate Fr. Stalin S. J. That such inaction, and
deliberate concealement of his status even until his death of
being a fully empowered Catholic priest and of even being
Catholic by itself implies the tacit support of Stalin’s actions,
regardless of any public statement by the Vatican to the
contrary. Furthermore, such inaction voids any legality, or
credibility of the excommunication and heresy investigation
process of the Catholic Church as such inaction by the Vatican
is in open contempt for church law. That all
excommunications since 1953 are to be considered suspect
and potentially invalid due to the nullification of the
credibility of such law.

Pope John XXIII, also known as “Pastor et Nauta”, the 107th

Pope Pius XII and Jesuit Superior General Jean-Baptiste
Janssens did financial support and lobby for the election of
staunch Catholic President Ngo Dinh Diem as President of
South Vietnam in 1955. That upon being elected, the Catholic
Church promoted Diem as a Catholic dictator in persecuting
Buddhism and all non-catholic interests. That in 1958, the
Catholic Church did then arrange an agreement With Ho Chi
Minh that the Catholic Church would not oppose him if he
invaded the South and that all money earnt from the drug
trade would be split more equitably on the condition of
687
protecting French Catholic families and their land holdings
managing the opium farms of the Jesuits. That these
deliberate actions did ferment the conditions Vietnam War.
Furthermore, upon the commencement of guerilla actions
against the South, the Catholic Church through the CIA did
convince the American government to support the Catholic
South. That upon the election of John F. Kennedy as
President, Cardinal Spellman did convince him to escalate the
military support of the United States. That as a result of these
deliberate actions of the Catholic Church, over 2,000,000
were killed, including over 50,000 US casualties.
[Crime No.20-49] Of crimes against humanity and false

imprisonment: (1960s to present day) That Allied
commanders and subsequent governments, deliberately
supported by the Catholic Church have perpetuated false facts
concerning the physical operation of the death camps into
such small windows of time and logistics that it has enabled
the rise of a legitimate army of holocaust deniers. That
because of the deliberate fabrication of the logistics of the
death camps of the Nazis, including the false claims that
people were gassed to death, rather than rendered
unconscious in gas chambers, historians have used common
sense to deduce that the claimed numbers of deaths could not
have occurred in the time frames claimed by historical Allied
documents and trials. That this deliberate falsification of
evidence has increasingly made it possible for holocaust
deniers to gain credibility and increase support so that by the
middle of the 21st Century it will be entirely possible to see
holocaust deniers winning and successfully erasing the truth
from history. That this long term goal is indeed a specific goal
supported by the Vatican.
[Crime No.20-50] Of massive tax evasion (1962) That the

Vatican did refuse in 1962 and has since refused until the
present day in paying any taxes upon its massive Italian
investments, citing the Lateran Treaty of 1929 between Pope
Pius XI and war criminal Mussolini. That as a result of the
Vatican’s refusal to pay taxes like all other organisations in the
world, the Italian people have been deprived of at least several
688
hundred million dollars in taxable income. Instead, the
Vatican maintains its arrogant demands for the Italian
taxpayer to continue to subsidize the Vatican through
payment as well as security, transport, roads and services in
excess of $80 million (US 2006 equivelent dollars) each and
every year. This makes the Vatican and the Catholic Church,
the largest tax evaders of human history.

Pope Paul VI, also known as “Flos florum”, the 108th Pope

That President John F. Kennedy was publicly executed in a
brutal and callous manner upon the direct orders of Pope Paul
VI in order to prevent him from carrying out his plan to end
the control of the Catholic over American policy through
orders for the disbanding of the CIA as well as usurping the
Catholic controlled Federal Reserve Bank by enacting
Executive Order 11110 (4 June 1963) thereby injecting into the
economy nearly five billion dollars (4.7) in interest-free cash
and ending the extortion of the Federal Reserve. That upon
the brutal murder of President Kennedy, both sets of orders
were rescinded the very next day. That President Kennedy
remains the last President to actively attempt to regain the
sovereign right of the United States to mint its own currency.
He is also the only President to have ever attempted to
disband the treacherous CIA since its inception in 1949. That
his murder was both a conspiracy of the highest branches of
government, relating to the most fundamental rights of
Americans to govern their own destiny free from traitors and
689
external influences of corruption and as such also represents a
coup d’état from which the American people have never yet
regained control.
[Crime No.20-53] Of publishing false statements and

conspiracies (1963 to present): That in order to distract from
the simple and unmistakable motives concerning the political
assassination of President Kennedy, that both people
personally involved in the conspiracy and the Catholic Church
has promoted and encouraged the growth of a wide variety of
spurious theories, including Russian plots, Mafia paybacks,
and a range of other false theories. That these theories have
assisted in distracting from the obvious and straight forward
motives of the murder for over 40 years.
[Crime No.20-54] Of Murder (political assassination) in order

to evade taxes (1978) That Pope Paul VI did order the kidnap,
torture and eventual execution of Italian democratic hero Aldo
Moro before his sixth election as Prime Minister in fear of him
seeking to finally enforce tighter restrictions upon the Vatican,
including forcing reform of its tax-free status. Instead, it
installed its candidate and known Mafia don Giulio Andreotti
as Prime Minister.

organisation: (1978 - 1978 CE) That the person known as Pope
John Paul I, also known as “De medietate Lunæ”, the 109th
and 4th last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St
enterprise.
[Crime No.20-56] Of Murder (political assassination) : (1978)

That Jesuit Superior General Pedro Arrupe did arrange for the
assassination of Pope John Paul I upon the revelation of the
Pope intention to disband the Jesuit order and distribute their
significant interests, including control of the Vatican Bank to
other areas of the church. That Pope John Paul I intended to
take this action in part because of the action of the Jesuits in
690
both the assassination of John F. Kennedy, the Vietnam War,
the global drug trade as well as Aldo Moro, a national Italian
hero. That the murder of Pope John Paul I did prevent the
disbanding of the Jesuits from taking place, but did result in a
non-Jesuit friendly Pope being elected for the next 27 years.

Pope John Paul II, also known as “De labore Solis”, the 110th
and 3rd last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St
public morals.
[Crime No.20-58] Of crimes against humanity . (1985 to

present) That the deliberate refusal of the Catholic Church to
alter stance on contraception and link to reducing incidence of
HIV infection contributing significantly to the growth of the
pandemic and direct death of over 25 million people.
[Crime No.20-59] Of modifying a criminal organisation to

compete against another criminal cartel (1982) That Pope
John Paul II did personally orchestrate the historic
establishment of Opus Dei as a personal prelature, meaning
that members of Opus Dei fall under the direct jurisdiction of
the Prelate of Opus Dei wherever they are. That this
modification to the criminal organisation Opus Dei was done
to give it unprecedented power and influence over the general
divisions of the Catholic Church so as to seek to introduce a
counter-balance to the overwhelming power of the Jesuit
criminal cartel.
691
Almanac of Evil
Twenty First Century

alleged:
Of ongoing identity fraud : (2000-present): That for the

unbroken period of one hundred years from 2000 to the
present that the criminal organisation known as Roman Cult,
Of association/membership to a criminal organisation : (2005

to present CE) That the person known as Pope Benedict XVI,
also known as “ Gloria olivæ ”, the 111th and possibly the last
or 2nd last Pope of history according to the prophecy of St
Malachy, is both a member and leader of an organisation
692
public morals.
693
Go to http://www.energyenhancement.org
for 36 Free –On Sign-Up - Energy Enhancement Books
and Energy Enhancement Against Satanism Books.
694
To defeat Evil, you need to
up your game.
Learn the Energy
Enhancement Meditation
Course by Video or Live in
Iguazu.
695
THE ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT FOUR
LEVEL VIDEO MEDITATION
COURSE IS THE ONLY
SOLUTION
Here's EXACTLY what you get with the Four Levels

of Energy Enhancement Plus the Essential Level 0
support Package for 12 Months - Over 75 Hours of
Incredible Teachings by Satchidanand which will
enable you to Remove All your Energy Blockages - to
Power Up!! To Feel Better, To Become What You
Were Born to Be!!
Not so Expensive, Incredible Value!! For Total Life

Performance!! For the Removal of All Energy
Blockages!! Incredible Savings!
Over several months, in Easy, Bite Sized Chunks, You

will learn how Simple it is, to remove All your Energy
Blockages.
Incredible, Easy Paced, Full Tuition, with the Level 0

Support Package for Each of the Four Levels of
Energy Enhancement!
696
697
Energy Enhancement LEVEL 1 Meditation is
Included in this course! Immortality - Activate the
Antahkarana! Gain Infinite Energy from the Chakras
above the Head - Power UP!! Open Your Third Eye,
Gain Super Samadhi Kundalini Alchemical VITRIOL
Energy. Ground All Negative Energies. Learn Super
Strong Psychic Protections in Preparation for the
Seven Step Process to totally remove Blockages of
Level 2. Access Quantum Immortality - Level 1 - 25
hours of video tuition
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Level1.htm
Initiation 1 Meditation
Initiation 2 The Kundalini Kriyas - The 5 Taoist
Circulations of the Qi, Energy Orbits, Energy
Circulation
Initiation 3 The Kundalini Kriyas - Alchemical
VITRIOL to Ground Negative Energies
Initiation 4 The Kundalini Kriyas - The God
Connection to Infinite Energy
Initiation 5 Open the Third Eye, Open the Heart,
Achievement of Everything you Want.
Initiation 6 Psychic Protection against Attack - Power
Towers
Initiation 7 Psychic Protection against Attack -
Pyramid Protection
Initiation 8 Psychic Protection against Attack - The
Merkaba
After Level 1 we utilise the Energy Enhancement

Seven Step Process to remove all Energy Blockages to
our eyes, to our Third Eyes, to see, to access the
698
Infinite positive flow of Spiritual Energy which
descends like the dew from Heaven above upon it's
place beneath.
It is twice blessed.
First by he who gives.
And then by he who receives.
And, as we receive with Energy Enhancement

Meditation such an Infinite supply of positivity, of
Infinite positive Energy from the Infinite Chakras
above the head, and as it descends I promise you the
most intense emotion you have ever experienced - 24
hours a day, every day!
Energy Enhancement testimonials

http://www.energyenhancement.org/page17.htm
699
Energy Enhancement LEVEL 2 - The Energy
Enhancement Seven Step Process to Totally Remove
Energy Blockages, Totally Remove All Problems,
Totally Remove Negative Emotions, Heal Your DNA,
Remove your Karma - OPEN YOUR LIFE!!
Initiation 1 The Seven Step Process to Remove

Blockages.
Initiation 2 Removing Bodily Disease and Pain
Initiation 3 Heal your DNA
Initiation 4 Remove Energy Blockages from the Aura
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS
Initiation 5 Remove Energy Blockage Karma From
Your Time in the Womb
Your Current Life

700
Energy Enhancement LEVEL 3 - Eliminate even
Deeper Energy Blockages - The Removal of
Strategies. Quantum Integration. The Karma
Cleaning Process to Totally Eliminate All Your
Karma, all your Trauma, all your Energy Blockages
from All your Past Lifetimes!!
Here we are talking Zen Master Hogen.
He said, "By Meditating we can change our messy life

painting into a clean white sheet again."
Here he is saying that Meditation can with Intensity

of Feeling, ground all the negativity, all the negative
emotions, all the energy blockages attached to your
memories that ever happened to you in this lifetime
He said, "I spent all my previous lifetimes making

Guiness. Now in this lifetime I am drinking all the
701
Guiness!"
Here he is saying that with Passionate Energy

Enhancement Samyama Meditation can ground all
the negativity, all the negative emotions, all the
energy blockages attached to your memories that
ever happened to you in all your previous lifetimes.
If you can use Energy Enhancement Meditation to

Ground all that negative energy from your past, to
remove those dense, deep, energy blockages not only
from this lifetime, but from all your previous
lifetimes...
Can you Imagine what that will Feel Like?
Today’s a brand new day!!
THE KARMA CLEANING PROCESS CONTINUES

All Your past Lives
Your Future Lives
Initiation 3 Remove Energy Blockage Inner Children
Initiation 4 Remove Energy Blockage Vampire
Strategies
Initiation 5 Remove Energy Blockage Negative
Emotions
Initiation 6 The Seven Step purification of talents and
the creation and increase of talents
Initiation 7 Removing Energy Blockage Vows from
Past Lifetimes
Initiation 8: The Achievement of all your Goals and
702
Ambitions using Energy Enhancement Samyama
Initiation 9 Removing the Energy Blockages from
Daily Life Illogical Actions and Driven Emotions.

703
Energy Enhancement LEVEL 4 - Stop the Suck!! Heal
All your Relationships!! Find Your Twin Flame!!
MASTER ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND
RELATIONSHIPS, THE PSYCHIC SEXUAL
CONNECTION
Initiation 1 - Removing Addictions - Food, Alcohol,

Smoking, Sex.
Initiation 2 Cleaning Energy Connections - Cutting
Energy Connections and Re-connecting Energy
Connections - Friends, Children, Partner, Mother,
Father - Moving All Relationships to a Higher Level.
Initiation 3 Cutting Energy Connections and Re-
connecting Energy Connections - Moving All
Relationships to a Higher Level.
Initiation 4 Healing the Soul Connection of Others
Initiation 5 Healing the Psychic Sexual Connection
Initiation 6 Removing the Energy Blockages at the
other End of the Connection in People you Connect
to - Healing Relationships, Healing Clients.
Initiation 7 Ceremonies and Meditation Groups -
Using the Energy of the Higher Heart, The Heart
Center in the Head, Prajna Paramita, - The Soul and
the Monad Itself, for the Healing of Groups,
Organizations and the World.

704
THE YOGA SUTRAS OF PATANJALI BY SWAMI
SATCHIDANAND - DOWNLOAD HERE..
705
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Sacred-
Energy/yoga-sutras-of-patanjali-book/Energy-
Enhancement-Yoga-Sutras-of-Patanjali.pdf
SUPER ENERGY AND SACRED SYMBOLS
*THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT BOOK… Ancient

Sacred Symbols - Guided Meditations indicating How
to get into Alignment with a Stream of Energy from
Kundalini Chakra in the Earth’s Center to the Central
Spiritual Sun "Brighter than 10,000 Suns" in the Center
of the Universe.
Learn Secrets of the Kundalini

Kriyas... and more…
Swami Satchidanand has taught many Students
Ancient yet Powerful methods to Access More
Wisdom, More Kundalini, More Clarity, More
706
Intelligence, More Energy using Energy Enhancement
Techniques available Live or On Video together with
many Talks, Books, Videos.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT TWO – REMOVAL

OF ENERGY BLOCKAGES, MANAGING
ENERGY CONNECTIONS AND MASTERY
OD RELATIONSHIPS
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT GUIDED MEDITATIONS TEACH

HOW TO GET INTO ALIGNMENT WITH A COLUMN OF
ENERGY FROM EARTH TO HEAVEN, HOW TO ELIMINATE
THE ENERGY BLOCKAGES WHICH STOP THE FLOW.
NOW, HOW TO MANAGE PSYCHIC ENERGY CONNECTIONS

TO ENERGY VAMPIRES TO REMOVE THEIR BLOCKAGES
WHICH STEAL YOUR ENERGY AND STOP THE FLOW, WHICH
IS ALL PART OF THE ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MASTERY OF
RELATIONSHIPS.
LEONARDO DA VINCI WAS A GREAT MASTER OF WISDOM.
707
MASTER OF THE PRIORY OF SION - INTEGRATION - HEART,
INTELLIGENCE, EMOTIONAL IQ, PSYCHOLOGY,
CREATIVITY AND EE MEDITATION MANAGING PSYCHIC
ENERGY CONNECTIONS ENERGY ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION ELIMINATING THE EGO STRATEGIES OF THE
ENERGY VAMPIRE, THE PLEASER, BLAMER, VAMP,
TYRANT, SELF DESTRUCTOR, MANIC DEPRESSION, ALOOF
AND THE POOR ME, VIOLATOR, INTERROGATOR, AND THE
STAR
EE MEDITATION AND THE SHAMAN AN INTEGRATED SOUL

PERSONALITY GROUNDING AND ELIMINATING
FRAGMENTATION, MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES, MPD + DID,
FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS
EE MEDITATION AND EXISTENTIALISM AND KUBRICK'S

PSYCHOPATHS IN THE FILMS OF STANLEY KUBRICK,
GEORGE LUCAS, STAR WARS, THE REVENGE OF THE SITH,
AND PSYCHOPATHS
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS, PSYCHIC ENERGY

CONNECTIONS, IMPLANTS, ENERGY VAMPIRES, THE
INITIATIONS OF ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION AND
THE MASTERY OF RELATIONSHIPS
BLOCKAGES IN CHAKRAS ABOVE THE HEAD CREATE

PSYCHOPATHY.
75% ARE PSYCHOPATHS, SCHIZOPHRENIC, AND MANIC

DEPRESSIVE.
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT AND TRAUMA, RELATIONSHIPS,

DIVORCE, SEX, SEX ADDICTION, TANTRA, GAMBLING,
HOMOSEXUALITY, LESBIANISM, DRUGS AND ADDICTION,
BAD BACKS, HEART DISEASE, AND CANCER.
708
Buy all Books and DVD’s at:
amazon.com
DVD 1 - KUNDALINI CHAKRA

MEDITATION
HEART SUTRA – HIGHEST HEART OF

WISDOM MEDITATION
*ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION DVD 1…

Guided Meditation to Access Kundalini Chakra,
VITRIOL, The Philosopher’s Stone, Kriya Yoga and
the Kundalini Kriyas.
Heart Sutra, All Enlightened Sages for Thousands
of Years Live From the Highest Heart of Wisdom.
709
amazon.com
DVD 2 - HIGHEST HEART OF GENIUS

WISDOM MEDITATION
Guided Meditation to Access Higher Wisdom

Chakras above the Head connecting you with the
Higher Energies of Nirvana, God – Love, Wisdom,
Genius, Integration and Peace and the Creation of
the Antahkarana.
How this Guided Meditation is given in Secrets of

Shakespeare, The Holy Trinity, The Holy Grail and
the Sanskrit meaning of Satchidanand.
710
Swami Satchidananda has been teaching this
Meditation to many students over the years and
every one has had Shaktipat and increased
Kundalini experiences of Chit Shakti together
with increased feelings of Intelligence, Genius,
Energy and Peace.
BOOK - GAIN SUPER ENERGY
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LEVEL 1
READ… The Kundalini Kriyas, Meditation, Shaktipat,

Energy Circulation, The Five Elemental Paths of the
Chi of Chinese Alchemical Taoism, The Grounding of
Negative Energies, V.I.T.R.I.O.L., The Supra Galactic
orbit, The Creation of the Antahkarana, Soul Infusion,
Monadic Infusion, Logoic Infusion, Sirian Christ Energy
Infusion, Connection with the Avatar of Synthesis, The
Art Card of the Thoth Tarot, Access to Kundalini
Energy Strong Psychic Protection, Learn the Merkaba,
Pyramid Protection, Power Tower Protection.
711
amazon.com
THE ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT FOUR
INITIATION DVD COURSE -
THE ULTIMATE
TECHNIQUES ON 15 DVDs
“I have experience of many forms of meditation and practices

for self improvement including: Transcendental Meditation (TM)
12 years, Kriya Yoga 9 years, Sushila Buddhi Dharma (SUBUD)
7 years, and more recently the Sedona Method and the Course
712
in Miracles. The Energy Enhancement programme
encapsulates and expands all of these systems, it is complete
and no questions are left unanswered.”
JEAN, NUCLEAR ENGINEER, FROM SEPTEMBER 2005 ENERGY

ENHANCEMENT COURSE
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT LIVE

COURSES – WORLDWIDE
713
INDIA, 5 STAR INDIA TAJ
MAHAL, SPAIN, MEXICO,
PERU, ARGENTINA – MORE
Bookings: www.energyenhancement.org
EE LEVEL 1 POWER UP!!

GAIN SUPER ENERGY
EE LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE
ENERGY BLOCKAGES
EE LEVEL 3 CLEAN
KARMA BLOCKAGES
AND PAST LIFE KARMA
BY TRANSMUTATION
714
EE LEVEL 4 MASTER
ENERGY CONNECTIONS
AND RELATIONSHIPS
715
716
Go to..
http://www.energyenhanc
ement.org
For 36 Free..
– On Sign-Up - Energy
Enhancement Books and
Energy Enhancement
Against Satanism Books.
To defeat Evil, you need to

up your game.
Learn the Energy

Enhancement Meditation
Course by Video or Live in
Iguazu.
717
ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION
ENERGY ENHANCEMENT MEDITATION
LEVEL 1 POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER
ENERGY
http://www.energyenhancement.org/Leve
l1.htm

LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE ENERGY
BLOCKAGES
l2.htm

LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES
AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY
TRANSMUTATION
l3.htm

LEVEL 4 MASTER ENERGY
CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
l4.htm
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
ENERGY
ENHANCEMENT
MEDITATION
LEVEL 1 POWER UP!! GAIN SUPER
ENERGY
l1.htm

LEVEL 2 ELIMINATE ENERGY
BLOCKAGES
l2.htm

LEVEL 3 CLEAN KARMA BLOCKAGES
AND PAST LIFE KARMA BY
TRANSMUTATION
l3.htm

LEVEL 4 MASTER ENERGY
CONNECTIONS AND RELATIONSHIPS
l4.htm
745

Against Satanism 8 One Evil

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Against Satanism 8 One Evil

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Against Satanism 8 One Evil

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

What are some of the influential people mentioned in the text and their backgrounds?

What are some of the influential people mentioned in the text and their backgrounds?

What are some of the levels of meditation discussed in the text?

What are some of the levels of meditation discussed in the text?

DEDICATION

With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to Swami

With all Thanks, Love and Gratitude to my

[Energy Enhancement Synthesis of Light

All rights reserved. This publication may be

About One-Evil ................................................................. 40

One-Evil.Org is the first and only site to systematically

The purpose of One-Evil is to begin to comprehend and then

Respect of Catholicism, Christianity, Islam and other

The research presented on One-Evil.Org is done with the

Claims that this website is "anti-Catholic" are false. Such

That in a moment of history, a member of this Death Cult may

The reputation and good behaviour of hundreds of millions of

If anything, the research and facts presented on this site call

The greatest evil is conscious silence

Of all the thousands of years of events research and the

It is because of their collective silence that the greatest

It is because of the collective silence and cowardice of many

It is because of their collective silence that the memory of

While many people believe Judas Iscariot to be one of the

The deliberate silence of truth through the false

A twelve hundred year old fraud such as the Donation of

This is the deliberate perversion of almost every modern

Before the concept of truth was largely "outlawed" by the

In contrast, the perverted citation system has become the

The research on this site therefore refuses to adhere to this

The question of whether a statement on One-Evil.Org is true

Charles (his name was almost certainly Pepin/Pippin) was

The family moved to Paris as part of the Royal court of

To hide the fact of the birth of the Frankish Christian Church

Upon the death of his father in 714, Charles ("Pepin")

In 714, King Redbad's forces advanced as far south as Cologne,

The news would have almost certainly devastated the

The claim that a "Chilperic" somehow took the throne of the

By 719, Charles had also subjugated the Duke of Acquitane

By 721, Charles and his army had been in constant battle

Sensing opportunity, the Muslim forces of the emir of Córdoba

The forces of Charles arrived just before the city of Toulouse to

Similarly, Martel demonstrated his devotion to the Holy

However, in 726 the relationship between Charles, the

Charles refused, demonstrating both his honor and loyalty to

As a clear demonstration of how highly regarded the hero

In practical terms, the edicts of excommunication had little

History has shown the threat of excommunication and actual

The Umayyad observing the dissent between Constantinople

Charles Martel was instrumental in introducing important

By this stage, the Merovingian king Theuderic had become

During the government of Charles Martel important changes

When Theuderic died in 737, Charles refused to permit a

Charles Martel is listed as one of the 10 most evil people of the

Bede, or Baeda (also possibly Benedict), was probably born

In 706, Bede was appointed Court Tutor to the Pippins (the

Upon the excommunication of Charles Martel by Emperor Leo

The creation of Anglaise (English) was a massive undertaking,

Following the death of Charles Martel in 741, Venerable Bede

These forgeries remain today the heart of the legal claims of